Scribd Logo
Upload

Welcome to Scribd!

  • 2K views

    Charak Samhita P-4 by Dr. Bhagavan Das

    Uploaded by

    Anshul Sharma
    This document provides recipes for Madana-phala (a type of plant) from Chapter 1 of an Ayurvedic text on pharmaceutics. It lists 20 different recipes for preparing and administering Madana-phala in various forms like pills, powders, treacle, and more. It also provides recipes from Chapters 2-5 on other plants - Jimutaka, Iksvaku, Dhamargava, and Vatsaka - listing their synonyms, effects, and additional recipes for preparation and use. The document outlines the contents of each chapter and provides the recipes in verse form with references to page numbers.

    Copyright:

    © All Rights Reserved
    Download as PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd

    Charak Samhita P-4 by Dr. Bhagavan Das

    Uploaded by

    Anshul Sharma
    2K views474 pages
    This document provides recipes for Madana-phala (a type of plant) from Chapter 1 of an Ayurvedic text on pharmaceutics. It lists 20 different recipes for preparing and administering Madana-phala in various forms like pills, powders, treacle, and more. It also provides recipes from Chapters 2-5 on other plants - Jimutaka, Iksvaku, Dhamargava, and Vatsaka - listing their synonyms, effects, and additional recipes for preparation and use. The document outlines the contents of each chapter and provides the recipes in verse form with references to page numbers.

    Copyright

    © © All Rights Reserved

    Available Formats

    PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd

    Did you find this document useful?

    Is this content inappropriate?

    This document provides recipes for Madana-phala (a type of plant) from Chapter 1 of an Ayurvedic text on pharmaceutics. It lists 20 different recipes for preparing and administering Madana-phala in various forms like pills, powders, treacle, and more. It also provides recipes from Chapters 2-5 on other plants - Jimutaka, Iksvaku, Dhamargava, and Vatsaka - listing their synonyms, effects, and additional recipes for preparation and use. The document outlines the contents of each chapter and provides the recipes in verse form with references to page numbers.

    Copyright:

    © All Rights Reserved
    Download as PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
    Download as pdf or txt
    2K views474 pages

    Charak Samhita P-4 by Dr. Bhagavan Das

    Uploaded by

    Anshul Sharma
    This document provides recipes for Madana-phala (a type of plant) from Chapter 1 of an Ayurvedic text on pharmaceutics. It lists 20 different recipes for preparing and administering Madana-phala in various forms like pills, powders, treacle, and more. It also provides recipes from Chapters 2-5 on other plants - Jimutaka, Iksvaku, Dhamargava, and Vatsaka - listing their synonyms, effects, and additional recipes for preparation and use. The document outlines the contents of each chapter and provides the recipes in verse form with references to page numbers.

    Copyright:

    © All Rights Reserved
    Download as PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
    Download as pdf or txt
    of 474
    At a glance
    Powered by AI
    The text discusses various recipes and formulations of drugs like Madanaphala, Jimutaka, Ikshvaku and Dhamargava. It provides details on the collection, processing, and administration of these drugs. Synonyms, therapeutic effects and different preparations using ingredients like milk, alcohol, decoctions etc are mentioned.

    Some of the therapeutic effects discussed are emesis, purgation, treatment of various diseases. Drugs like Jimutaka are said to be useful in fever, cough, asthma etc. Ikshvaku is mentioned to be useful as a rejuvenative.

    Recipes mentioned include preparations using milk, alcohol, decoctions, pills, linctuses, ghee, powders etc. For example, recipes of Madanaphala include preparations in the form of pills, using milk and butter. Recipes of Ikshvaku include those prepared with milk, alcohol, decoctions, jaggery etc.

    CONTENTS

    KALPASTHANA

    CHAPTER- I
    PHARMACEUTICS
    OF MADANA
    Verse/ Pagc
    Paragraph Numbcr
    Number
    Prologue l-Z I
    Objectof Kalpa-sthana 3 z
    Definitionof Vamana,and Virecana 4 3
    Modeof Action of EmeticsandPurgatives 5 3
    Innumerabilityof Recipes 6 5
    PromotingTherapeuticEfficacy of Drugs j 6
    Varietiesof Habitat 8 6
    AppropriateHabitatfor Drug Collection 9 9
    AppropriateTime andMethodof Drug
    Collection l0 t0
    Proper Storage lt il
    Adjuvants According to Do;as t2 lt
    Collection, Storageand Recipesof Madana-
    phala 13 t2
    Procedureof Administering Emetic Therapy t4 13
    Use of Honey and Rock-salt 15 17
    Eight Recipesof Madana-phala in Pill-form 16 t8
    Recipes of Madana-phala Preparedwith Milk 17 19
    Recipes of Madana-phala Preparedwith Butter l8 20
    Recipes of Madana-phala for Inhalation 19 20
    Recipes of Madana-phala in the form Treacle
    and Powder 20 2l
    Recipes of Madana-phala in the form of Varti 2l 2l
    Recipes of Madana-phala in the form of
    Linctus
    Preparation of Madana-phala in the form of
    Utkarika md Modaka 23 23
    Romanic Equivalents of Devanagari

    Devanagart Roman Equivalents


    Initial Medial
    EI a
    37I t
    n
    t
    ? I i
    4 I i
    3 u
    s' I
    fr r
    q e
    t .l
    ai
    .f ?
    o
    e# * I au
    s7 am
    eI; ah
    Devanigari noton Devandgart Roman
    Alphabets Equivalents Alphabets Equivalents
    zF ka sI dha
    EI kha 7 na
    rT ga Y pa
    s gha v pha
    g na q ba
    q ca q bha
    g cha q lna
    q :^ zl ya
    J4

    fl jhu { ra
    q fra d la
    z ta 4 va
    d tha {I 5a
    ,q
    g da sa
    6 g sa
    dha
    vt na a ha
    7I tz SI kga
    zI tha x tra

    E da d jfra
    CONTENTS XtII

    Verse/ Page
    Paragraph Number
    Number
    Preparationsof Madana-phalain thefonn of
    SaqkuttandPupa 24-25 23-74
    Preparationof Madana-phalain the fonn of
    Badara-;adava, etc. 26 z4
    Synonyrnsof Madana-phala 27 25
    Contentsof the Chapter 28-30 25
    Colophon 26
    CHAPTER.II
    SF J I M O T A K A
    P H A R M A C E U T I CO
    Prologue t-2 28
    Synonyms of Jimutaka -1 28
    Therapeutic Effects of Jlmutaka 4 29
    Recipesof Jlmutaka Preparedby Boiling
    with Milk 5-l 29
    Recipe of Jimutaka Preparedwith Alcohol 8 30
    Recipesof Jimutaka Preparedby Boiling in
    Decoctions 9-tl2l0
    Recipesof Jlmutaka Preparedby.Adding
    Decoctions l0tl.-tl.ll 3l
    Recipesof Jlmutaka Preparedin the form of
    Pills lltl2 3l
    Recipesof Jlmutakato be Used with Juice t2 3l
    Recipesof Jlmutaka Preparedin the fonn of
    MedicatedGhee 13 32
    Contentsof Chapter l 4 - 15 32
    Colophon 33
    C H A P T E R .I I I
    PHARMACEUTICS OF I K$VAKU
    Prologue l-2 34
    Synonyms 3tlz-t124 34
    Effects of lk;vaku 4t/2-tl25 34
    Recipes of lkqvaku Preparedwith Milk and
    Alcohol 5rl 2-1/2lo 35
    Recipe of lkqvaku to be Taken with Whey lOtlz 36
    Recipe of lkqvaku to be Preparedby Boiling
    with Butter-milk t/zll 36
    Recipe of lkqvdku for Inhalation lltl2-tl2l2 36
    xIv CONTENTS

    Verse/ Pagc
    Paragraph Numbcr
    Number
    Recipesof lksvaku With Jaggery,etc. l2t l2-t| 213
    Recipe of lkqvaku Used by IncreasingNumber
    of Seeds l3tl,- Il 2 l 4 -51
    Recipesof lksvaku to be used with Decoctions l4 37
    I lzl5 38
    Recipe of lksvlku in the forrn of Pills
    Recipesof lkqvaku in the form of Linctus l 5 t l 2 - t l"l9 38
    Recipe of lk;vaku to be used Along with
    Mantha lgtl2-tl'20 39
    Recipe of lkqvaku to be Taken Along with
    Meat-soup 20 39
    Contentsof Chapter 2t-23 40
    Colophon 4l
    C H A P T E R- I V
    PHARMACEUTICS OF DHAMARGAVA
    Prologue t-2 42
    Aa
    Synonymsof Dhdmargava 3 +L
    Aa
    Therapeutic Effects 4-t 125 +L

    Recipesof Dhamargava to be used with


    tl"5-6 42
    Decoctions
    Recipesof DhamargavaPreparedwith Milk
    '/ 43
    and Alcohol 07
    Recipes of Dhamargava Preparedwith
    Decoctions 7ll4-'lz9 43
    Recipe of Dhamargavato be Given with Food 9'1, 44
    Recipe of Dhamargavafor Inhalation l0 44
    Recipe of Dhamargava in Pill-form ll-12 44
    Recipe of Dhamargava in the form of Linctus l3-t lzl5 45
    Recipe of Dhamargava in the fonn of Kalka lstlz 45
    Recipesof Dhamargava Along with Decoction l6-t/218 45
    Recipe of Dhamargava in the form of
    MedicatedGhee lgtl2 46
    Contentsof Chapter t9-20 47
    Colophon 47
    CHAPTER. V
    OF VATSAKA
    PHARMACEUTICS
    Prologue t-2 48
    VarietiesandSynonymsof Vatsaka 3-5 48
    CONTENTS XV

    Verse / Page
    Paragraph N u m b e r
    Nunrtlcr
    Therapeutic Effects of Vatsoka 6 49
    Recipesof Vatsakain the fonn of Decoction 7-I1,9 49
    Recipesof Vatsakain Powder Forrn g tl . - 1 0 50
    Recipe of Vatsakato be Taken with Water Ll"ll 50
    Recipe of Vatsakato be Taken with KrSara lltl, 50
    Contentsof Chapter l2 -50
    Colophon l2 -sl
    CHAPTER - VI
    PHARMACEUTTCSOF KSTA VEDIIANA
    Prologue l',
    5Z
    Synonyms of Krtavedhatm 3 52
    Attributes and TherapeuticEffects of Krta-
    vedhana 4 52
    Recipesof KrtavedhanaPreparedwith Milk
    and l^lcohol ,/15 52
    Recipesof Krtavedhanato be taken Along
    with Decoctions 5 1l " - t / 1 6 53
    Recipesof Krtavedhanain the tonn of
    Linctus 6tl2-t127 )J
    Recipesof Krtavedhanain thc fonn of
    Decoction J rl, 54
    Recipesof Krtavedhanain Slirny Forrn '/r8 54
    Recipesof Krtavedhanain the form of Pills 8'/. 54
    Recipesof Krtavedhanain the form of Linctus 9 -1 0 -55
    Recipesof Krtavedhanain the fonn of
    Meat-soup l1-tl7l2 5_s
    Recipe of KrtavedhanaPrepNedby Boiling
    with Sugar-canejuice lztlz 56
    Contentsof the Chapter l3-14 56
    Colophon f/
    CHAPTER - VII
    PHARMACEUTICS OF SYAMA.TRIV RT
    Prologue t-2 58
    Importanceof Trivrt asPurgative 3 58
    Synonyrns 4 59
    Attributes 5-6 59
    Varieties 7 59

    c-2-
    XVI CONTENTS

    VerseI Page
    Paragraph Number
    Number
    'Utility of Pink Variety '/r8 60
    Utility of Black Variety 8tl2-9 60
    Methodof Collection l0-l I 60
    Preparatory Measures ,rlzl2 6l
    Recipesof Trivytto be Takenalongwith Sour
    Liquid,etc. l2L/"-13 6l
    Recipesof Trivyt in PowderFonn 14 62
    Recipesof Trivyt to be takenAlong with
    Cow's Urine l5-r/zl7 62
    Recipesof Trivrt Addedwith Madhuka lTtlz 63
    Recipesof Trivrt Preparedalongwith Jlvaka,
    etc. l8-t/.20 63
    Recipesof Trivyt to be Takenalongwith Milk,
    etc. 201l2-t/z2l 64
    in
    Recipeof Trivrt the form of Linctus
    (No.l) zltlz 64
    Recipeof Trivrt in the form of Linctus
    (No.2) 22-tlz23 64
    Recipeof Trivyt in the form of Linctus
    (No. 3) 23t/z'Ilz24 65
    Recipeof Trivyt in the form of Linctus
    (No.4) 24tlz-25 65
    Recipeof Trivyt in the fonn of Linctus
    (No. 5) 26-27 65
    RecipesPreparedwith Sugar 28 66
    Recipeof Trivrt in the form of Linctus
    (No.6) 29 66
    Recipeof Trivyt in the form of Linctus
    (No.7) 30-32 67
    Recipesof Trivrt in the form of Panaka
    (Syrup),etc. 33 61
    Recipesof Trivyt in the form of Tarparya
    (DemulcentDrink) 34-35 68
    Recipesof Trivyt in the form of Modaka 36 68
    Recipe of Trivyt in the form of Linctus
    (No. 8) 37-39 68
    Kalya4akaGu(a - Recipeof Trivyt in the
    form of Modaka(No. 2) 40-45 69
    CONTENTS XVII

    Verse / Page
    Paragraph Number
    Numbcr
    Recipe of Trivrt in the fonn of Modaka
    (No. 3) 46-t1"50 70
    Recipe of Trivrt in the forrn of Modaka
    (No.4) 50tl,-t l"5l 7l
    Recipe of Trivrt in the form of Modakn
    (No. -s) 5l r/,-5-5 12
    Recipe of Trivrt Useful in Rainy Season 56 73
    Recipe of Trivrt Useful in Autumn 51 73
    Recipe of Trivrt tbr Winter 58 t,)

    Recipe of Trivrt fbr Summer Season | 1.59 73


    Recipe of Trivrt for All Seasons(No. I ) 59'l"-60 13
    Recipe of Trivrt for All Se:rsons(No. 2) 6l-62 73
    Recipe of Trivrt in the forrn of Powder 63-64 74
    Recipe of Trivrt in the forrn of Tarpary
    (DernulcentDrink) 65-t1,66 / _')
    Recipesof Trivrt in the fonn of Medicated
    Ghee and Milk 66t/,-68 15
    Recipesof Trivrt in the form of Alcoholic
    Drink 6L)-1| 76
    Recipes of Trivrt in the fonn of Krzriil (Sour
    -17
    Drink) 72-13
    Recipes of Trivrt in the lonn of Badara, etc. 74 17
    Recapitulation 75-76 77
    Contentsof Chapter 71-80 78
    Colophon 80
    CHAPTER- VIII
    PHARMACEUTICS OF CATU RANGULA
    Prologue t-2 8l
    Synonyms 3 8l
    ThernpeuticUtility 4-5 8l
    Processing_ofA ra gvadha 6-7 82
    Recipe of Aragvadha (Caturahgula) to be
    Taken along with Fruit Juice 8-t l29 82
    Recipe of Aragvadha (Caturangula) to be
    Taken along with Sura-Maeda, etc. 9'l2-10 82
    Recipe of Aragvadha to be Taken with
    Decoctions lt 83
    XVIII CON'I'ENTS

    Verse/ Pagc
    Paragraph N u n r b c r
    Number
    Recipe of Aragvadhu preparcc) in the fonn of
    Linctus l2 83
    Recipesof Aragvadka preparedin the iorm of
    MedicatedGhee l3-14 83
    Rccipe of Aragvadha in the fonn of Arista l-5 84
    Usc of Aragvadha Added to Food and Drinks l6 84
    Contentsof Chapter l 7 - 18 8.+
    Colophon 85.
    CHAPTER. IX
    PHARMACEUTICS OF TI LVAKA
    Prologue
    ta
    L-L 86
    rl? 86
    Synonynis
    Processingof Tilvaka {,/ -\ 86
    Recipesof Tilvaka with WheY, etc' 6 81
    '7-tlP,
    Recipe of Tilvaka in the fonn of Satrvlraka 87
    Recipe of Tilvaka in the form of Sara 8 i/, 87
    R.ecipeof Tilvaka in the fonn of Ariqta 9-tl,10 87
    Recipe of Tilvaku Preparedalong with
    Kampillaka l0tlz-tl"ll 88
    Recipesof Tilvaka in the form of Linctus I lt l,-13 88
    Recipesof Tilvaka in the forrn of Medicated
    Ghee 14-16 89
    Contentsof Chapter 17-I 8 89
    Colophon 90
    CHAPTER . X
    P H A R M A C E U T I C SO F S U N H A
    Prologue l-2 9l
    Effects of Surih7 -1-+ 9l
    Indicationsof Sudha 5-t /2'7 92
    Varieties of Sudha 7 1 1 2 -1t 2 8 9Z
    Synonyms 8',/, 93
    Method of Collection 9 93
    Recipesof Sudha to be Taken along with
    Sauv'iraka, etc. l0-tI 212 93
    Recipesc:f Sudha to be Taken with Ghee, etc. lzt I 2-13 94
    Recipe of.Sudha in the form of Panaka l4 94
    Recipe of Sudha to be Used for lnhalation l 5 -l 7 95
    CONTENTS XIX

    Verse I Page
    Paragraph Number
    Number
    Recipe of Sudha Preparedin the form of
    Linctus l8 95
    Recipe cttSudha to be Taken with Vegetable-
    soup,etc. II g'5
    219
    Recipesof Sudha to be Taken with Dried Fish
    or Dried Meat l9l lz 96
    Recipesof Sudha in the fonn of Medicated
    Ghee and Alcohol 20 96
    Contentsof Chapter 2l-22 96
    Colophon 97
    CHAPTER - XI
    P H A R M A C E U T I C SO F S A P T A L A . S I U X NTN I
    Prologue ta
    l-L 98
    Synonyms J 98
    Therapeutic Eff-ects 4 98
    Method of Collection 5 99
    Recipesof Saptala andSahkhirrlto be Taken
    along with Decoctions,etc. 6-8
    Recipes of Saptata andSankhizr in the fonn
    of Medicated Ghee,etc, 9-lr 100
    Recipes of Saptala and.SankhinTin the forrn
    of Medicated Ghee, etc. t2-16 l0l
    Recipesof Saptala andSai*hizl in the form
    of FerrnentedDrink t7 l0r
    Conte_ntsof Chapter l 8 -l 9 ra2
    Colophon t03
    C H A P T E R .X I I
    P H A R I V T A C E U T IOCFSD A N T T
    A N D D R AV A N T I
    Prologue r-2 104
    Synonyrns 3rc4
    Parts to be Collected 4 l()4
    Processingof Danti andDravantl 5 105
    Attributes of Danti tnd Dravantl 6 105
    Recipes of Danti and Dravartrl to be taken
    with Yoghurt, etc. 7-t/z8 105
    Recipes of Dantl and Dravanli to be Taken
    with Meat-soup 8'/" 106
    XX CONTIINTS

    Verse/ Pagc
    Paragraph Number
    Numbcr
    Recipesof Danti and Drovanrr in thc tonn of
    Medicated Ghee. etc. 9 -l 0 t06
    Recipesof Dantl andDravar,tt in the form of
    Linctus I l-14 101
    SecondGroup of Sixteen Recipes l 5 -1 9 108
    Third Group of Sixteen Recipes 20-3s 109
    Contents (up to This Portion) of Chapter 36-39 n2
    Summaryof Contents 40 lt4
    Surnrnaryof Kal pu-section 4l-42 I l5
    Recapitulation 43-44 I l5
    Similarity or Dissitnilarity of Potency 45 ll6
    Need for Using Drugs of DissirnilarPotency 46 I l6
    Need for Impregnation 47-t 1248 tt7
    Modification of Etfects of Recipe 4g\l2-tI '49 ttl
    lnnurnerabilityof Recipes 49tl,-50 n7
    Three Categoriesof Recipes
    ' / , 5I ll8
    Characteristicsof TlksryaRecipe 5lt l2-t1253 ll8
    FactorsResponsiblefor Making a Recipe
    .Strong 53tlz-54 I l9
    Characteristicsof Madhya (Moderate) Type
    of Recipe -5-5 I l9
    Charircteristics of Recipes H'aving Mrdu
    (Mild) Eft-ect 56 I l9
    Suitability of Different Categoriesof Recipes
    for Differenl Types of Patients )l tz0
    Selectionof Recipesfor Different Categories
    of Diseases 58 l2t)
    RepeatedUse of Therapy 5L) t2l
    Exceptionsto This GeneralRule 60 l2l
    Adrninistrationof Another Recipe 6l 122
    Necessity to Prevent Digestion of Emetic
    Recipe 62 t22
    Digestion of PurgativeRecipe 63 122
    Repetition of Therapy for Strong and Weak
    Patients 64-65 t'23
    Treertmentof ResidualDo;as 66 t23
    Persons to be Given Mild Recipe 67 124
    CONTENTS xxI
    Verse/ Pagc
    Paragraph Number
    Number
    Preferencetbr Milder Recipes 68 124
    Essentialityof Purification 69 124
    Emetic Eff-ectsof Purgative Drugs 70 124
    Managementof Complications 7l-72 125
    Elimination of ResidualMedicarnents 73 125
    Delayed Action 74 126
    Repetition of Dose 75 126
    Use of Pitta-'dlleviatingMedicines 76 126
    Use of Kapha-alleviatingMedicines 77 126
    FastingTherapy 78 127
    Digestion of Recipe 79-80 127
    PersonsUnsuitablefor Elirnination Therapy 8l -82 128
    UnctuouserndUnunctuousTypesof Purgation 83 128
    Appropriate Administration of Purgation
    Therapy 84 t28
    Proper Administration of Therapies 85 129
    Dosage 86 t29
    Table of Weights and Measures 87-t1.98 129
    Doubling the Quantity of Liquids and Fresh
    Drugs 98t12-99 132
    Use of Water 100 133
    Proportion of Ingredientsin Preparationof
    Medicated Ghee, etc. l0l r3 3
    Three Types of Paka (Cooking) 102- 103 t34
    Therapeutic Effects of Medicated Oil Prepared
    According to Three Types of Paka 104 134
    Two Traditions for Weights and Measures 105 135
    Summary of Kalpa Section 106-107 135
    Colophon 136

    SIDDHI STHANA
    (SEcTIONON SUCCESSFULADMINTSTRATTON
    OF
    THERAPEUTIC MEASURES)
    CHAPTER- I
    PROCEDURE FORSUCCESSFUL ADMINISTRATIONOF
    PANCA.KARMA
    Prologue t-2 137
    XXII CONTENTS

    Verse / Pagc
    Paragraph Nuntber
    Number
    Queriesof AgniveSa 3-2/16 I 38
    Duration of Oleation Therapy 62lo-)/,7 140
    TherarpeuticEtfbcts of Oleation Therapy 7'lo 142
    TherapeuticEffects of FomentationTherapy '/r8 l4Z
    Measuresfor Exciting Morbid Material 82lu-2/^() 142
    Reasonsfor E,meticsand PurgativesWorking
    in OppositeWays 9214-2ltl0 143
    Order of Adrninistering Ernetic and Purgation
    Therapies 10214-2loll 143
    Post-therapeuticMeasures(Surnsarjona-
    krama) | l2lo-2/ol2 144
    Effects of Sarysarjturu-Kranra l2zlo-zl^13 146
    Characteristicsof Three Types of Emesisand
    Purgation l3zlo-2lr'15 146
    Signsof AppropriatelyAdrninistered
    ErneticTherapy 15214-21116 150
    Signs of Inappropriately Adrninistered
    Ernetic Therapy 162/t 150
    Signs of Ernetic Therapy Adrninisteredin
    Excess 21417 150
    Signs of Appropriately AdministeredPurgation
    Therapy l72lo-21,18 15I
    Signs of Improperly AdrninisteredPurgation
    Therapy l82lo-21419 l5l
    Signs of PurgationTherapy Administeredin
    Excess 192/o-21u20 15|
    .Spacingof Therapies 2021!-21o22 152
    Tirne of Attuvdsana 22zlo-2/023 154
    Frequencyof Anuvasartrz Therapy 23214-24 l5-5
    Numberof Artuvdsana-basti 25 156
    Tirne Gap for Niruho After Purgationand for
    Purgation After Nirnha 26 151
    Effects of Niruha-basti 27 -28 158
    Effects of Anuvdsana-basti 29-31 L59
    Effects of.Niruha andAnuvasanain General 32-34 l6l
    Selectionof Basti for Different Types of
    Patients 35 162
    CONTENTS XXIII

    Verse I Page
    Paragraph Number
    Number
    Contra-indicationsfor Anuvdsana-basti 36 162
    Contra-indicationsfor Niruha-basti 37 163
    Irnportirnceof Basti Therapy 38-21440 163
    Definition of Basti 4021^-2lo4l 164
    Signs of Appropriately AdministeredNiruha-
    Basti 412/o-2/o42 164
    Signs of Improperly AdrninisteredNiruha-
    basti 42214-2/443 165
    Signs and Symptomsof Niruha-basti
    ExcessivelyAdministered 43214 165
    Signs and Symptoms of Properly Adrninistered
    Artuvdsana-basti 44 166
    Signs and Symptoms of hnproperly
    AdministeredAnuvasana-basti 45 166
    Signs and Symptomsof Excessively
    AdministeredAnuvasana-basti 21446 166
    Duration of Retaining Anuvasana-basti 4621o-21o47 167
    Different Types of Basti Therapy 4Jzl"-21^49 167
    Number of Anuvasana-bastifor Oleation 4921^-2/"50 169
    Siro-virecana or Erihine Therapy 502/,-2lo5l 169
    Signs and Symptoms of Appropriately
    Administered Errhine Therapy 51714 170
    Signs and Symptoms of Inappropriately
    Administered Errhine Therapy 2l^52 170
    Signs and Syrnptomsof Excessively
    Administered Errhine Therapy 522/4 170
    Managementof Conditions Arising Out of
    Excessiveand InappropriateAdministration
    of Errhine Therapy 21453 170
    Utility of Paitca-karmaTherapy 53214 l7l
    Interval Period BetweenTwo Coursesof
    Therapy 21454 17|
    Prohibitions During Pafica-karmaTherapies 54zlo-2/o55 l7 |
    Factors Inhibiting Recipesof Basti to Enter
    and Come Out Smoothly 5521o-21o56 172
    FactorsResponsiblefor Quicker Elirnination
    of Enema 562lo-2lo57 172
    XXIV CONTENTS

    Verse / Page
    Paragraph Numbcr
    Number
    Incapability of Basti to Cure a Curable Disease57214-7/459 173
    Reasonsfor Failure in Treatment 5921
    o-21o60 174
    Contents of Chapter 602/4-61 174
    Colophon 174
    CHAPTER II -
    DESCRIPTION OF INDICATIONS AND CONTRA.INDIACTIONS
    FOR SUCCESSFULADMINISTRATION OF PAfrCA.KARMA
    THERAPY
    Prologue t-2 176
    Dialogue 3 176
    Personsfor whom All Pafica-karmaThertpies
    are Prohibited 4-7 177
    Contra-indicationsof Emetic Therapies 8 178
    Complications Causedby Emetic Therapy
    Administered in Contra-indicatedConditions 9 180
    Indicationsof Emetic Therapy l0 182
    Contra-indicationsof PurgationTherapy ll t84
    AdverEe Effects of Purgation Therapy
    Administered in Contra-indicatedConditions l2 r85
    Indicationsof PurgationTherapy t3 187
    Prohibitions of N iruha-basti t4 189
    Adverse Effects of Niruha-basfi Administered
    in Contra-indicatedConditions 15 190
    Indicationsof N iruho-basti 16 192
    Contra-indicationsof Anuvasana-basti t7 t94
    Adverse Effects of Anuvdsana-basti in Contra-
    indicatedConditions l8 196
    Indicationsof Anuvasana-basti 19 tL)1
    Contra-indicationsof InhalationTherapy 20 197
    Adverse Effects of Inhalation Therapy in
    Prohibited Conditions 2t 198
    Indicationsof InhalationTherapy 22 200
    SeasonalPropriety of lnhalation Therapy 23 202
    Contentsof Chapterand Epilogue 24-28 202
    Colophon 204
    C H A P T E R- I I I
    I N T R E A T M E N TT H R O U G HK N O W L E D G EO F
    PERFECTION
    BASil.PRINCIPLES
    Prologue t-2
    CONTEN'I'S XXV

    Verse/ Page
    Paragraph Nunrber
    Number
    Dialogue 3-5 20s
    Factorsto be Kept in View for Successful
    Administration of Ni ruha 6 207
    Material tor Enema-nozzle 7 207
    Size and Shapeof Nozzle 8-2/4Io 207
    Sourceof Enema-receptacle (Basti) and lts
    Attributes l02l 4-ll 209
    In Caseof Non-availabilityof Bladder 21412 210
    Auspicious Time for Administration of Basti
    Therapy 12214-zl4l3 2t0
    Method of Administering Basti 13214-z/?o 2t0
    hnproper Administration of Basrri 202/4-2/423 2'13
    Order of Adding Ingredientsof Different
    Categories 23214-21424 214
    Postureof Body During Enema 24214-21425 2t5
    Managementof Cornplications 252/{z/426 215
    Effects of Three Enemas 262/4 215
    Post-therapeu tic Measures 27-2/430 2t7
    Proportion of Ingredientsin Bcsti-recipe 30214-zl43l 2t8
    Dose of Niruha-bastl for Different Age-groups 312/4-21433 220
    Bed to be Used After Therapy 33214-21434 221
    Diet to be Given After Therapy 34214-21435 221
    Recipe of Niruha (First Recipe) 35214-z/036 222
    SecondRecipe of Ni.ruha 36214-71438 222
    Third Recipe of Niruha (Eranda-basti) 38214-42 223
    Fourth Recipe of Niruha 43 224
    Fifth Recipe of Niruha 44-45 224
    Sixth Recipeof Niruha 46 225
    SeventhRecipe of Niruha 47 225
    Eighth Recipeof Niruha 48-52 226
    Ninth Recipe of Niruha -s3--s5 227
    Tenth Recipe of Niruha 56-2l458 227
    Eleventh Recipe of Niruha 5821 4 228
    Twelfth Recipe of Niruha 59-60 228
    Thirteenth Recipeof Niruha 6l-64 229
    Recipe of Niruha for Cornbined Dosas 65-68 230
    Number of Bastis for Different [)osas 69 231
    XXVI CONTENTS

    Verse/ Page
    Paragraph Numbcr
    Number
    Regirnen After N iruhu-basti 70 231
    Epilogue 7l 232
    Colophon 232
    CHAPTER IV -
    C O M P L I C A T I O N SO F U N C T U O U SE N E M A A N D T H E I R
    S U C C E S S F U LM A N A G E M E N T
    Prologue t-2
    Detailsof Topics to be Discussed J L.1J

    Anuvasan Recipe for VAyu@iLva-taila) 4-tl2l .'\4

    Other AnuvasanaRecipesfor Valtu 7t l2-8 231


    Recipe of Attuvasartu-bastitor Pitta
    (Jivanilta-yamaka) 9-l I 235
    Another AnuvasanaRecipe for Pittct t2 235
    AtruvasanaRecipe for Kaphtt 1 3 - 1 6 236
    Another AnuvasanaRecipe for Kapha
    (Madontt-taila) 11 i-)o

    Recipefor Anuvasana-basti t8-22 237


    Effects of Anuvasana-bastiin General 23-24 238
    ConditionsLeadingto Complications 25 23r
    FactorsResponsiblefor Occlusionof Enema-
    fluid 26-27 239
    Signs of lmpedirnentsby Vayu 28 210
    Treatmentof Vayu Impediment 29-30 240
    Signs and Treatmentof Pitta Impediments 31 240
    Signs of Kapha Impediments 32 241
    Treatmentof Kapha lmpeidments 33 241
    Signs of Impedimentsby Intake of Food in
    Excess 34 241
    Treatmentof lmpedimentsCausedby Intake
    of Food in Excess 35 242
    Signs and Treatmentof Impedimentsby Stool 36-37 242
    Ailments Causedby Administrationof Basti
    on Empty Stomach,and their Treatment 38-40 243
    Non-elimination of Enema-fluid ' 4t 244
    Diet After Anuvasana-basti 42 244
    Hot Water 43-45 244
    Frequencyof Artuvdsana-basti 46-41 215
    Prohibition of UncookedFat 48 246
    CONTENTS XXVII

    Verse/ Page
    Paragraph Numbcr
    Numbcr
    Prohibition of Fat atterAnuvasana 49 246
    Prohibitionof ExclusiveAdrninistrationof
    Niruhu andAnuvosatttt 50-5| 246
    Matra-basti 52-54 247
    Epilogue 5-5-56 248
    Colophon 249
    C H A P T E R- V
    COMPLICATIONSOF'DEFECTIVENOZZLE,ETC.,ANI)
    T H E I RT R E A T M E N T
    Prologue t-2 250
    Topics to be Discussed 3 250
    InappropriateNozzlesand Cornpiications
    Arising out of Their Use 4-5 251
    InappropriateBastisand Complications
    Arising Out of their Use 6-7 2s2
    DefectiveTechniquesEmployedby Physicians 8 252
    ComplicationsArising Out of Anucchvastt,
    etc., and Their Treatment 9-tl2l0 2s3
    Cornplications Arising out of Rapid Insertion
    of Nozzle,etc.,and Their Treatrnent t/" l0- I I 254
    ComplicationsCausedby Oblique Insertion
    of Nozzle. etc.. and Their Treatment t2 254
    CornplicationsArising From Interrupted
    Administration of Basti, and Their Treatment t3-tl2l4 255
    ComplicationsCausedby Shakingof Nozzle
    During Administration of Basti, and Their
    Treatment l 4 t l z - t1 2 1 5 255
    ComplicationsCausedby Excessive
    Penetrationof Nozzle, and Their Treatment l5tlz-16 255
    Effects of Slow Enema, and Their Management l7 256
    Effects of Forceful Administration of Enema,
    andTheir Treatment t8 256
    Epilogue t9 256
    Colophon 257
    CHAPTER - VI
    C O M P L I C A T I O N SO F W R O N G L V A D M I N I S T E R E DE M E T I C
    A N D P U R G A T I O N T H E R A P I E SA N D T H E I R S U C C E S S F U I ,
    TREATMENT
    Prologue t-2 2s8
    XXVIII CONTENTS

    Versc/ Page
    Paragraph Numbcr
    Number
    Topics to be Discussedin the Chapter .,' 2-58
    SuitableSearsons 4-6 259
    Administrationof Oleationand Fomentation
    in Intervals - 262
    Prohibitionof ExcessiveOleation I 262
    N:rtureof PurgativeRecipe 9 262
    Conditions Responsiblefor AppropriateEfl'ects l0 263
    Need for Oleation and FomentationTherapies I l-13 264
    Digestion of Food l4 264
    Appropriate Dose I_s-t6 265
    Concentrationof Mind t7 265
    Preparatory Measures I 8 - ' / ,I 9 266
    Signs of AppropriatePurification l9t l2-20 266
    Measuresto Remove ResidualDruss 2l -t1,22 267
    Afier Care 22t12-23 268
    Need for RegulatedDiet 24 268
    Dietetic Regirnen 25 269
    Signsof Drug-digestion 26 269
    Signs of ResidualDrugs 27 270
    Characteristicsof Drugs Producing
    UndesirableEffects 28 270
    Adverse Effects and Their CausativeFactors 29-30 270
    Different Types of Actions of Elimination
    Therapies 3l 212
    Movement in ReverseDirection 32-34 272
    Indigestion of Recipe 35 273
    Repetition of Therapy 36 274
    Avoiding Repeat-dose 37 214
    Causesand Complicationsof Ayoga 38-39 274
    Another Type of Altoga and Its Management 40-41 275
    Treatment of Ayoga 42-44 276
    Signs and Treatmentof Ati-yoga 45-48 276
    Recipesfor Treatmentof Over-actionof
    PurgationTherapy 49-51 279
    Treatment of Over-action of Emetic Therapy 52-56 280
    Need for Regulated Diet 57 280
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof AdhmAna 58-60 280
    CONTENTS XXIX

    Verse/ Page
    Paragraph N u m b e r
    Nunrber
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Parikartika 6l-63 281
    Recipesfor Pari kartiku 64-67 282
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Parisrava 68-70 283
    Etiology, Signsand Treatmentof
    Hydayopasararya 7t-75 284
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Afiga-graha 76-77 285
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Jlvadana
    (Bleeding) 78-84 286
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Vibhronria 85-87 288
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentaf Stanbha 88-89 288
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Upadravas 90-91 289
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Klama 92-93 289
    Epilogue L)4-95 290
    Colophon 290
    CHAPTER - VII
    C O M P L I C A T I O N SO F E N E M A T H E R A P Y A N D T H E I R
    TREATMENT
    Prologue t-2 291
    Dialogue and Topics to be Discussed 3- 4 291
    Complications,Their Number and Etiology in
    General -5-6 292
    Etiology, Signs and Treatrnentof Ayoga t-tl 293
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Atiyoga t2-14 29s
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Klanta l5-20 295
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Adhnnna 2t-26 297
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Hikka 27-29 298
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof H_rt-prapti 30-3r 299
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Urdhva-
    gannna (Upward Movernent) 32-39 300
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Pravahika
    (Gripping Pain) 40-42 302
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Sirorti
    (Headache) 43-46 302
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Ahgarti
    (Pain in Lirnbs) 47-53 303
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Parikartika
    (Sawing Pain) 54-57 305
    Etiology, Signs and Treatment of Parisrava
    (Anal Exudation) 58-62 306
    xxx CONTENTS

    Verse/ Page
    Paragraph Nuntbcr
    Number
    Drugs for Mild and Strong Enema 63 307
    Importanceof Basti 64 307
    Elirnination of Morbid Matter Excluding
    Nutrients 6_s 307
    Epilogue 66 308
    Colophon 308
    CHAPTER- VIII
    R E C I P E SF O R N / R ' H A
    to
    Prologue l-L 309
    Dialogue 3 309
    (l)Recipe of Niruha for Promotionof
    C o m p l e x i o nE
    , tc 4 3r0
    (2) Recipe of Niruha for VaYu 5 310
    (3) SecondRecipe of Ni.ruhafor Vayu 6 3r0
    (4) Recipe of Niruha for Promotion of Semen 1 3ll
    (5) Panca-tiktaNiruha 8 -' / , 9 3l I
    (6) Recipe of Niruha for Hehninthiasis 9 tl 2 - l o 3ll
    (7) Recipe of Niruha for VirilitY ll 3t2
    (8) Recipeof Niruhafor Bhedana 1 2 3t2
    (9) Recipe of Niruha for DYsuria l3-t I 214 3t2
    Administration of RepeatedBasll l-s 3r3
    Recipe for Burning Sensation in Anus l 6 - 17 3r3
    Treatmentof Diminished Stool l 8 3l . l
    Treatmentof Six Types of Diarrhoea l9-20 3 1.1
    Number of Diarrhoeas 2l 315
    Complications of Diarrhoea 22 315
    Treatrnentof Diarrhoeawith Arla 23 3l_s
    Treatrnent of Diarrhoea Along With Fecal
    t1224 316
    Matter
    Treatmentof DiarrhoeaWith Flatus 24112 316
    Treatment of Diarrhoea With Blood, Pitta and
    Kapha 25 316
    Treatment of Diarrhoea Causedby Two Factors 26-33 317
    Treatment of Diarrhoea Caused by More than
    Two Factors 34 319
    Treatmentof DiarrhoeaCausedby All Six
    Factors 35 320
    Medicated Ghee for Diarrhoea 36-37 320
    c0N'tEN't's XXXI

    Verse/ Page
    Paragraph Nunrbcr
    Number
    Medicated Gruels tbr Diarrhoea 38-42 321
    Recapitulation 43-45 321
    Epilogue 46 323
    Colophon 323
    CHAPTER - IX
    D I S E A S E SO F V I T A L O R G A N SA N D T H E I R T R E A T M E N T
    Prologue l-2 324
    Dialogue 3 324
    Heart, Head and Urinary Bladder 4 326
    Injury of Vital Organs 5 328
    Aihnents C:rusedby Injury to Vital Organs 6 329
    Involvement of Vayu in Aihnents of Vital
    Organs 7 330
    Recipesfor Treatmentof Aihnents of Vital
    Organs 8 331
    Summary of Topics 9-10 333
    Description of Additional Diseasesof Vital
    Organs ll 334
    Apatantr akalnd Ap atanaka (Convulsions) t2-15 334
    Treatmeht of Apatdntaka andApatanaka t6-20 33s
    Etiology, Pathogenesis, Signs and Treatment
    of Tandra 2l-24 336
    Enumerationof Urinary Diseases 25-26 337
    Pathology,Signs and Treatmentof
    Mutraukasada 27-28 338
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Mutra-
    jathara 29-31 339
    Etiology of M utra-kycchra 32 340
    Etiology and Signs of Mfttra-utsafiga 33-t1234 340
    Etiology and Signs of Mfrtra-saftkqaya 34t12 340
    Etiology and Signs of Mutratita J-) 340
    Etiology and Signs of Vataqthlla 36 341
    Etiology and Signs of Vata-basti 37 341
    Etiology and Signs of Usrya-Vata 38 341
    Etiology and Signs of Vata-kurt(alika 39-40 341
    Etiology and Signs of Rakta-granthi 4l-t 1242 342
    Etiology and Signs of Vid-vighata 42t/2-43 342
    Etiology and Signs of Basti-kundala 44-tl24g 343
    c-3
    xxxrr CONTENTS

    Verse / Page
    ParagraPh Nunlbcr
    Number
    Line of Treatmentof Urinary Morbidities 4911"-t1,50 344
    Netra (Nozzle or Catheter) 50'/,-51 344
    Dose of Recipe for Douche 52 345
    Methods of Administering Urethral Douche 53-tlz57 345
    Retention of Doucho-fluid 57t/.-61 346
    Urethral Douche for Women 62-t1,65 347
    Nozzles of lJttar-basfrfor Females 65t1,-t1"67 348
    Method of Administering Uttara-bastito
    Females 67t/,-I/270 348
    Diseasesof Head 70t1, 349
    Sai*haka 7l-73 349
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof
    Ardhdvabhedaka(Hemicrania) 74-78 350
    Etiology, Signs and Treatment of Sirryavarta 79-83 352
    Etiology, Signs anclTreatmentof Ananta-vdta 84-t1286 354
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Siraft-kampa 86t/2-87 354
    * -,-* Ilnportanceof lr{r:rlationTherapy 88 355
    Varieties of Inhalation Th-erapy 89-92 35-5
    lnhalation Therapy for Diff'erent Ailments 93-t1296 357
    Drugs for Virecana zrndTarpana Nasya 96t1,'tlz98 358
    Method of AdrninisteringAvapi{a Nasya 98tlz-tl2107 359
    PradhamanaTypeof InhalationTherapy l07tlz-ll0 361
    Cornplications Arising Out of Kapha, md
    Their Treatment nt-tt? 361
    ComplicationsCausedby Vayu,andTheir
    Treatment I l3-l 14 362
    Timira and Its Treatment I 15 363
    PratimarSaType of InhalationTherapy I 1 6 - l1 7 364
    Epilogue I t8-l19 365
    Colophon 36-5
    CHAPTER. X
    EFFECTIVE RECIPESOF MEDICATED ENEMA
    Pgologue t-2 366
    Dialogue 3 366
    Importanceof Basti Therapy 4-5 366
    Superiorityof Basti in Comparisonin
    Purgation 6-tlz8 367
    CONTENTS XXXIII

    VerseI Page
    Paragraph Numbcr
    Number
    Three Types of Basti 8 ' / 2l-0 369
    Contra-indications ll-12 369
    Different Types of Ingredientsfor Various
    Aihnents 13-14 369
    Ingredients for Avapa l5-t6 3 7|
    Strong and Mild Enemas t7 371
    Enema Recipes for Vayu, Pitta and Kapha 18-24 372
    Enerna-recipes for Colon-cleansing 25-27 373
    Enema-recipefor Promotion of Semen and
    Muscle-tissue 28-29 374
    Enema-recipefor Astringent Action 30-31 374
    Enema-recipesfor Arresting Excessive
    Secretion 32 375
    Enema-recipesfor B urning-syndrome 33 37s
    Enena-recipesfor Sawing Pain 34-35 37s
    Enema-recipesfor Gripping Pain 36 376
    Enema-recipesfor Correcting Over-action of
    Basti 37-tl,3g 376
    Enema-recipesfor Correcting Haemorrhage 38tl2-4t 377
    Enema-recipesfor Rakta-pitta and Prameha 42-43 377
    Enema-recipesfor Other Ailments 44-45 378
    Epilogue 46-48 378
    Colophon 380
    CHAPTER. XI
    DETERMINATIONOF APPROPRIATE DRUGSFOR ENEMA &
    ITS VETERINARYDOSAGE
    Prologue l-2 38l
    Seminarto ResolveDisputes 3-4 381
    Opinion of Saunakaof Excellence of Jimirtaka 'lr5 392
    Opinionof Vamakaon Excellence of Kagu-tumbi5tl?-1126 392
    Opinionof Gautamon Excellence of
    Dhamargava 6tl"-t1.7 3Bz
    Opinionof BadiSaon Excetlence of Kulaja Tl:rt:B 3g3
    Opinionof Kapyaon Excellence of Kyta-
    vedhana Stlz-tlzg 393
    Refutationby Bhadra-Saunaka grln 393-
    Atreya'sconcludingStatement '383
    t0-t4
    QueryAbout Action of Basti ts-t6 385
    xxxlv CONTENTS

    Versc/ Pagc
    Paragraph N u m b c r
    Number
    Preceptor'sReplY l7-18 385
    EnemaTherapYfor Animals l 9 386
    Enema-receptacles for Different Animals z0 387
    Enema-nozzle for Different Anirnals 2l 387
    Dose of Enema-recipefor Different Anirnals 22 388
    Enema-recipefor All Anirnals in General 23 388
    21424 388
    Additional Ingredientstbr Elephants
    Additional Ingredientsfor Cows 24214-21425 389
    Additional Ingredientsfor Horses 25zl 4 389
    21426 389
    Additional Ingredientsfor Assesand Catnels
    Additional Ingredientsfor.Goats and Sheep 2621 4 389
    Query About PersonsAlways Exposedto
    Diseases 27 390
    21428 390
    Priests
    King's Servants 2821
    4 390
    21429 390
    Courtesans
    Merchants 2921
    4 391
    Common Causesof Their Diseases 30 391
    Use of Phala-varti for Treatment of Their
    Sickness 3l 391
    N iruha andAnuvdsana-basti 32-33 392
    Other Recipes for Basti 34-35 392
    Enema-recipes for Infants 36 393
    Epilogue 37 393
    Colophon 394
    CHAPTER"- XII
    EXCELLENT ENEMA RECIPES
    Prologue t-2 39s
    Post-therapeuticManagementof Patients 3-5 39s
    Post-therapeuticDiet 6- 8 396
    Restoration of Normal Health 9 398
    Eight Impediments lo-12 399
    Details of Impediments l3 399
    ( I ) Complicationsof Loud and Excessive
    Speech l4 (l) 400
    (2) Cornplicationsof Jolting by Conveyance t4 (2) 400
    (3) Cornplicationsof Long Wayfaring l4 ( 3) 401
    (4) Cornplicationsof ConstantSitting t4 ( 4) 402
    CONTI]NTS XXXV

    VerseI Page
    Paragraph Numbcr
    Number
    (5) Cornplications andAdltya|ana 14 (55
    of Indigestion 4Oz
    (6)Complications of Unwholesome Foodand
    Irregular Meal l4 (6) 402
    (7) Cornplicationsof Day-sleep t4 ( 7 ) 403
    (8) Cornplicationsof SexualIntercourse l4 (8) 404
    (l)Managementof CornplicationsCausedby
    Loud Speech& ExcessiveSpeech 1 5( l ) 405
    (2)-(.4)Managementof CornplicationsCaused
    by Conveyance-jolting, etc. ts (2) 405
    (5) Managementof ComplicationsCausedby
    Indigestion andAdhyaiana r_s(3) 406
    (6) Managementof CornplicationsCausedby
    Irregular Meal & UnwholesorneFood ls (4) 406
    (7) Managementof ComplicationsCausedby
    D:ry-sleep l5 (5) 407
    (8) Managementof CornplicationsCausedby
    Sexual Intercourse l5 407
    (l) IM ustadya Yapana-bastil l6 (1) 408
    (2) lErarlfu -m ul adya Yapana -bast il t6 (2) 409
    (3) ISahacaradya YApana-bast il l6 (3) 410
    (4) lB yhatyadi Yapatta-bast il t6 (4) 4ll
    (5) [BalAdya Yapana-bcsti - First Recipe] r6 (5) 4ll
    (6) lBalAdya Yapana-bdsti- SecondRecipel 1 6( 6 ) 4tl
    (7) IH ap u; adya Yapana-bast il t6 (7) 412
    (8) [Lag hu-pafica-muladya Yapana-bastil l6 (8) 4t3
    (9) IBal Adya Yapana-basli--Third Recipe] 1 6( e ) 413
    (l 0) IBahdy a Yapa na -bdsti--FourthRecipe] r6 (10) 414
    ( D tSaU-par4yadya Yapana -b astil l6 (l l) 4t4
    (12) ISt hirad i Yapana-bast i] l6 414
    Extension of Recipe No. Twelve t7 415
    (l 3) IT itil rAdya Yapana-bastil l8 (l) 4t5
    (l 4) [Dv i -paiica-muladya Yapana-bast il 1 8( 2 ) 4t6
    (l 5) IM ay uradya Yapana-bast i) l8 (3) 416
    Extension of Recipe No. Fifteen 1 8( 4 ) 417
    (l 6) IG od hadya Yapana-ba.stil l8 (5) 4t8
    (17) IKurntadya YapanT-bastiand Ten Other
    ExtensionRecipesl l8 (6) 4t9
    (l 8) IK arkata- rasadya Yapana-bastil l8 (7) 4t9
    xxxvl CONTENTS

    Versc/ Pagc
    Paragraph Nunrber
    Numbcr
    ddya YaPana-bastil
    ( I 9) [Go-vt's l8 (8) 420
    (20) IDaSamuladya YaPana-bastil r 8( e ) 420
    Extensionof RecipeNo. TwentY l8 (10) 421
    (21) IMadhvddya YaPana-bastil l8 (l l) 421
    (22) tSadyo-ghytadya YapanT-bastil l8 (12) 422
    (23) IMadhu-tail adya Yapana-bastil r 8( 1 3 ) 422
    Yapand-bastr - First
    Q$ tMadhu-ghytadya
    Recipel l8 (l4) 423
    (25) lMadhu-ghytatlyaYapana-basli - Second
    Recipel l8 (ls) 423
    (26) ISurddya Ydpana' bastil l8 (16) 424
    [Dvi-pafica' nruladyaYdpana-bastil l8 424
    Recipesof Artuvdsana-b asti l9 42s
    QT lSatdvaryad i Sneha-bastil l e ( l) 475
    (28) IBa6dy a Sneha-bastil te (2) 426
    (29) lSahacaradya Sneha-bastil r e( 3 ) 428
    AugrnentingPotency of Basti Recipes l9 429
    Recapitulation 2A-22 429
    Prohibitions 23 430
    Summary 24-27t12 430
    AugmentingPotencY of ReciPes 28tl,-tl22t) 431
    Management of Non-eliminated Recipes 29t l2-tI 230 431
    AdverseEffectsof ExcessiveUseof Yapana-
    bastis,andTheir Management 30t12-t1232 432
    hnpediments and Their Management 32t12-t1233 432
    Definitionof "Siddhi-sthdna " 33117-tl'34 432
    MeritsAchievedbY StudY 34t1"-t 1"36 433
    PratisaryskartA or Redactor 36t l2-11238 434
    DyQhab ala and his Supplementations 38t lz-tl24l 435
    Tantra-yukrls (Canons of Exposition) 4ltl2-t1245 436
    Availabilityof Tantra-Yukt is 45t12-t1246 444
    Importanceof Tantra-Yuktis 461l2-t | '47 444
    Assistance of Tantra-yuktis in Understanding
    Other Treatises 47tl{48 445
    Properand ImproperUnderstanding of
    Treatises 49-50 445
    Meritsof StudyingThis Treatise 5l 446
    Epilogue s2-55 447
    Colophon 448
    CARAKA-SAMHITA
    KALPASTHANA
    (sEcTroN
    oN PHARMACEUTTCS)
    Prologue

    Upr*semr*:
    C H A P T E R .I
    (PHARMACEUTICS OF MADANA)
    elQn* rrflffid qr€rrRznq: | | t | |
    Efa a tr6 ErqqFn*T: ll R ll
    Now we shall expound the chapter dealing with the
    "Pharmaceuticsof M adana (Randia dumet orum)" .
    Thus, said Lord Atreya. I l-21
    Purpose of ComposingThis Section
    In theprevioussectionon the"Treatment
    of Diseases",
    several
    reoipesfor emesisandpurgationareprescribed
    in thecontextof the
    treatmentof various ln thepresent
    diseases. on 'Pharmaceutics',
    chapter
    theserecipeswill bedescribedin detailalongwith theirapplicabilityin
    the treatmentof variousdiseases. Thus, this is a sectionon recipes
    (kalpa).
    Need for Describing This Section Before Siddhi-sthana
    Bcsti (medicatedenema),etc.,arealsodescribedfor thetreatment
    of diseasesin the previoussection.Therefore,thesectiondealingwith
    (Siddhi-sthana)
    variousaspectsof this biasti-therxpy is alsorequiredto
    bedescribedasapartof thetreatmentof diseases.But while administering
    Pafica-karma(five speeialised eliminationtherapies)in general,emetic
    . (vamana\ and purgation (virecana) therapiesar.ero be admiiistered
    beforetheadministrationof basti(medicaredenematherapy).Theretbre,
    Kalpa'sthanodealingwith theseemeticsandpurgativesis placodbefore
    '"
    ibc descriptionof Dastrtherapy.Bastithertpywill bedescribedlaterin
    the Siddhi section.
    C A R A K A - S AM H I T A I CH.

    Purpose of Describing EmeticsBefore Purgatives


    Generally, purgation therapy is adrninistcredonly.,lfter th,9
    administrationdI emetic therarpy.Therefore,the,chaptersdescribing
    Tln"etic therapy are placed before thc chaptcrsdeiling with purgativc
    . therapy in this section.
    Purposeof DescribingMadano-phalain the First Chapter
    Among the emeticdrugs,madana-phalais the bestbecause.itdoes
    not produce
    - 'Chiapter any adverseeffect (-- vide para no. l3). Therefore, the
    dealing with the recipescontaining this drug is placed in the
    beginningof this section.
    Obj ects of Kalpa-sthana
    3Ter qq qmhiqqTrJ qrrPdf-utc-danuri gdq$furr*:
    q6r+idfdfdr): irer;rsf-ct<ref tfl{T?ITrJ +€ef:, ?r€irnrrf ?
    ffie): Fqgffidq{rrf qq€?rnEqeeil-
    *sn6o !rr Qrr
    O, AgniveSa! hereafter, Kalpa-sthana (section on
    Pharmaceutics)will be describedby me (refersto Preceptor
    Atreya) for the appropriateprocessingof the recipeswith the
    following objectives:
    ( I LBfpp-aratiqnsfrglipes for emesisand purgation with main
    drugs addedwith the subsidiaryoneslike sara (alcohol),
    *idiivtra
    (vinegar) and kovidara {g.vi1g t!,g;g9st useful
    ' effects to facilitate emetic and purgative actions along
    *iift-itt" ir bheda{varieties) and viihaga (proportions);
    and
    (2) Preparation of theserecipes appropriately through di fferent
    pharmaceuticalprocesses(kriya-vidhl) to facilitate easy
    action (sukhopaya). t3l
    " 'atha'
    The term usedin the abovetext implies a referenceto the
    earlier statement.The term 'bheda' implies varieties.For example, in
    Sutra4:4, madana-phalaisdescribedto be usedin 133different ways.
    'vibhdga'
    The term implies proportion.For example,in the para no, l6
    of this chapter,it will be describedthat twb out of the three parts of the
    seeds of madana-phala should be strained (sravayet) by adding the
    decoction of koviddra. etc.
    I ] KALPASTHANA

    Definition of Vamanaand Virecana


    irr tqwurqdr+m erffi*tf*,,q, a*ir+rrr feWilfrq;
    s$rjerffidrr*ltytl
    The processof expelling morbid material through the
    upward tract (mouth)is calledvatnana(emesis).The process
    of expelling morbid material through the downward tract
    (anus) is called virecana (purgation). Since they expel
    (virecanat) morbid material from the body, both these
    processesare also called [by the common term] virecana
    (purgation). t4)
    Like ernesisand purgation,niruha type of medicatedenemaalso
    helps in expelling rnorbid material from the body. By the definition
    given in the abovetext, the termvirecana may alsostandfor this niruha
    type of medicatedenema.This presumptionis, however, not correct.
    'pahkaja' (one which grows in the mud) is applicableonly to
    The term
    lotus, and not to others which also grow in the mud. On the same
    analogy,the term virecanais applicableonly to emesisand purgation,
    and not to niruha type of medicatedenema.
    Mode of Action of Emeticsand Purgatives
    T*ET-*ryr-qqn-aarFa-ffiqenft TT*{vr Eeq-
    g}ar errrfir{g€ rsfdrn5ffitq: *;mf vrfu'kf ffird-
    ffi, tgqr{ffi, RFeFd*: qfilqq.t
    +fl{rR qr} Ti€tlffi{rsfirrFrq @-
    cTrqr*qerds{-
    g@, : trekti,
    tEFaaqufrln:ll\ll
    Drugs [used for emesisand purgation] which are uqrla
    -ukq
    (hot), tlkqrya( sharp),s ma (subtle),vyavayi (thosepervading
    the entire body before getting digested) and vikafr (those
    causinglooseness of joints), by virtue of their own potency,
    reachthe heart,and circulatethroughthe vessels.Becauseof
    their agneyc nature (predomi n ance of agn i -mahabh uta), they
    liquefy the compact(adhered)dosas(morbid material),and
    becauseof their sharpness(tikqryaattribute) they separatethe
    C A R A K A - S AM H I T A I CH.

    adhereddosaslocatedin the grossand subtlechannelsof the


    e n t i r eb o d y.
    Like honey kept in a pot smearedwith fat, the morbid
    material,afterseparation,movesfloating without adhesionin
    the body which has been oleated [by the administrationof
    oleation therapy]. Becauseof its nature to move through
    subtle channelsand to flow (towards the gastro-intestinal
    tract), this morbid material reachesthe stomach,and gets
    propelledby udana vdyu.
    Be c a u se o f th e p re d o mi n a nceof ,.agni and vdvu-
    mahabhutasin these (emqtic)drugs, and becauseof their
    specific action Qtrabhava)to move upwards, the morbid
    material gets expelledthrough the upward tract (mouth).
    [On the other hand, ng1g"Jluel drugs, because of the
    predominanceof prthvi andjala-mahabhutas,andbecauseof
    their specific action{' Qtrabhava)movedownwards to expel
    the morbid materialthroughthe downward tract (anus).
    Combination of both these attributes results in the
    expulsionof the morbid rnaterialthroughboth the upwardand
    downward tracts.
    This is the brief description[of the mode of actions of
    emeticsand purgativesl. t5l
    Both the emetic and purgative drugs as stated above serve to
    liquefy the morbid material becauseof their Agneyatva(predominance
    of agni-mahabhuta).Emeticdrugs areagaindescribedto be agni-vaya-
    dtmaka (dominated fi agni and vayu-mahabhutas).By'implicarion,
    agni-mahabhlttaisexceedinglypredominantin emeticdrugs.In purgative
    drugs,-.agni-mahabhuta is not dominant to that extent as in the caseof
    emetics.The purgativedrugs are mainly dominatedby-pythvl andjala-
    mahabhutaswith slight predominance of agni-mahabhuta.This is also
    the view of SuSruta(Su|ruta : Sutra 33:33).
    Emetics and purgatives as statedin the text above serve as active
    purgatives becauseof the predominanceof specific mahabhutas, and
    also because of their prabhava (specific action). prabhava is the
    specific action which cannot be rationally explained (acintya Sakti --
    rI KALPASTHANA 5

    vide Sutra 26 :70). If the predominanceof mahabhulasis considered


    to be the causativefactor, then the emetic and purgativeactions cease
    to be the resultsof prabhava.Thispresumptionis, however,not correct.
    theqe are many drugq wlth pgngent taste(which are dominatedby agni
    and vayu-mahabhutas)but they are not emetics.So the emetic drugs,
    apart from the predominanceof pungent taste in them, act.as elnetic
    becauseofp rabhdva(specificaction).Similarly,purgativedrugi prodtide
    their effecti noi oniy becauseof the predominance of prthvl andjala
    mahabhutas,but also becauseof their prabhava or specific action.
    I nnumerab ility of Recipes
    irr q,fl-Efr{dr*Fr$-elrcFfe-agm-F?*t-{rTr, FTTIT-
    Eq$tq.. d-ft reqm-rraeqr-sqrcn-vrf€rfr-irfr -F{frtr q,
    ilqft erdtT-qrrcTqrrqrcqrE-rq-# -futftqa-gqt-dTErrr<
    |5 -Ar{-9.q;Fd-*-*** -qftn-qre-ftrreecrrffi IFTT-
    g'qrec161r6r,frF{Trr*r-euf -rq-@-
    *iffi ra stri Egruri ffi qqFffirr-
    vrdrF{ EIr@nFnrT:|| Q II
    [ . Em e ti c d ru g s, vi z.,) p h ala, jTmutaka, iksvdku,
    dhamar gava, kutaj a and krt avedhana, and{'urgati ve drugS;
    viz., |yamd, trivrt, caturahgula, tilvaka, mahavrk;a, saptald,
    1ahkhin\,dantl anddravantl arc of $if{gent types depending
    upon thejefa (habitat), kala (time of their availability),
    til^\ffi;a (origin),,asvadi* (palatability), r asa (taste),vIrya
    (potency), vipdka (the tastethat emergesafter digestion)and
    prabhava (specificaction).Patientsfor whom thesedrugsare
    to be used are also of different types dependingupon the
    'nature of their deha (physique), condition of the dosas,
    prakrti (constitution),age,strength,agni (powerof digestion
    and metabolisrn),bhakti (liking for a particular type gf
    recipe), sdtmya (wholesomeness), rogavastha(stageof the
    disease),etc. [To caterto therequirementof all thesefactors],
    the recipesof drugsbecomeinnumerablein types.Individual
    descriptionof the recipeswith permutationand combination
    is impossible. Therefore, by way of illustration, we shall
    confine our description only to six hundred recipes with
    C A R A K A - S AM H I T A I CH.

    multiple smell, colour, taste,and touch which are helpful


    (bestowersof happiness)with immediateandmediateeffects.
    t6l
    Six drugs are described above for emesis, and nine others are
    describedfor purgation.Use of thesedrugs individually is not enough
    to obtain thedesiredresults.Effectsofthesedrugsvary, dependingupon
    their habitat,etc., and the natureof the physique,etc., of the patient.
    Therefore,the recipesbasedon theirpermutationsand combinations:rre
    innumerable, and it is not possible to describe thern all. Only six
    hundredof theserecipeswhich.are neither too brief nor too elaborate
    will be describedin this sectionfor the useof physiciansof low calibre.
    On the basisof this description,the intelligentphysician,well-versedin
    inference and propriety, can formulate many other recipes (which are
    not describedhere) to suit the exact requirementof his patient -- vide
    S u t r a4 : 2 0 .
    Promoting TherapeuticEfficacy of Drugs
    ?nR g (qrfur tn-qra-Iur-+rrq{-Tfrfr4-{drsrrlr(
    f*-crccrfrilcrR$rqfr | | e | |
    Thesedrugs ffor emesisandpurgation]becomecapable
    of producingmaximumtherapeuticeffectswhentheirpotency
    is augumenteflby,,deia-sarypar (collecting_ the plantsfrom the
    appropriatehabitat),kala-sarppat(collecting theseplants in
    -Tn#pd;ptii["
    on), g una -sa\np at (coI Iecti ng p I ant s w hen
    ;e-a,s
    'these-are
    enriched with excellent attributes)and bhajana-
    Taffit $torihg theseplantsirl appropriatecontainers).[ 7 ]
    [Note: (l) The appropriatehabitat from where theseplants are to be
    collectedwill be describedin para nos. 8-9.
    I n , ,l (2) The appropriateseasonof collecting theseplants, and their
    .r i';\ enrichedconditionswith excellentattributesare described
    - ii para no. 10.
    (3) Appropriate methodsof storageof thesedrugs in containers
    are describedin para no. I l.l
    Varieties of Habitat
    frher: ug tu: - vr-ff.Fr:,3dt[tr:,qremursfr | ir:r qr$.d:
    qqt€rvn$x€:, iltfi+tfu q qq{-€RrrgrTrqqiut-qq-ftrfrvt-
    rI KALPASTHANA 7

    vr€tr*1-qrd-Tfr Fcn-qEfr -Fcqa.rgeter*q4qofr qaq6q;,


    qTfr{rft-6,€ar-frflTqlqrgrq:, -

    @!,qrlflqtGrget:,@
    fia:; wrr1fr ;, qfrsgqqfu-
    !T€[:,trtrrrr*<c6e:, @: @rw-
    rra$IfuTrrr:,ffifiFril"ffiFrd:, @-
    rrgr:, :, Frerd€gtrr+qr16:,
    €q-qo-qr*-qor*,r-r€gs-Srsfi €-qr+q-rrq-Tff'{rq-Yrfl r*-
    @:, gffi[€'ut:, qT{fiq.grd iqr;
    sndtq : fr+rrgE_
    ll / ll
    : TTrerr{uilfieT:
    Habitats (de|a) are of three types, viz., jdngala (dry
    folest land), anftpa (marshy land) and sadharaqta(normal
    land).
    The jangala-de1a (dry forest land) is characterizedas
    follows :
    (1) It aboundsin open sky;
    (2)lthas deepforestsof treeslike kadara,-khadira,asana,
    asva-karna, dhava, tini1a, Sallakl, sdla, soma-valka,
    badarT,tinduka, a|vattha, vaga and dmalakl;
    (3) It is mostly surroundedby treesof 1ami,kakubha and
    Sirpiapain large number;
    (4) The tenderbranches of thesetreesdance,being swayed
    by the force of continuous_drywind;
    (5) It aboundsin thin, dry and rough sands as well as
    gravelswhich give rise to mirages;
    (6) This area is inhabited by lava, tittiri and cakora,' and
    (7) The people inhabiting this type of land are dominated
    by vayu and pitta, and most of them are sturdy and
    hardv.
    C A R A K A . S AM H I T A I CH.

    Thggyupa-de.Sa (marshyland)is characterrzedasfollows :


    ( I ) It containsdeepforestsof treeslike hintale, tamdla,
    narikela and kadall:
    (2) lt is*locatedgenerallyat the banksof rivers and sea;
    (3) Mostly cold wind blows here;
    (4) This type of land is locatedin the neighbourhoodof
    rivers whose banks are beautified by plants like
    vafijula and vanlra:
    (5) It has"mountainscoveredwith beautiful creepers;
    (6) The trees in this tlipk forgs! wave with the _gentle
    F-I"-g-'-s;
    (7) The areais surroundedby thick forestswith beautiful
    and blossomingtrees;
    (8) It is coveredwith tenderbranchesof trees;
    (9) The branchesof treeslocatedhere are echoedwith
    the soundproducedby birds llke hamsa,cakravdka,
    balaka, nandi-mukha,puryQarlka,kadamba,madgu,
    bhrngaraja, Satapatra and inebriated kokila; and
    (t0&Sp!" inhabiting this type of land are of tender
    body, and generallythey are dominatedby vayu and
    kapha,
    The sadharana-defc(normal land) is characterizedas
    follows :
    ( I ) It hascreepers,vanaspati(treeshavingfruits without
    apparent flowers), vanaspatya (trees having both
    -fruits
    and flowers), birds and beastsdescribedabove
    inrespectofjahgala-deia (dry forestland)andanupa-
    de1a(marshyland); and
    (2) lg'r;-o_nsinhabiting this land are sturdy, tender,
    endowedyith strength,complexionandcompactness,
    as well as other attributesof peopleinhabiting in the
    land of generalnature. t8l
    I
    [Note : Cakrapani refers to some recensionsof Caraka-saUhita
    II KALPASTHANA 9

    where the characteristic features of different types of land (deSa) are


    describedin the third chapterof Vimdna-section.Scholarshaving that
    recensionof Caraka-samhitdconsider thepresentdescriptionof different
    types of land as unauthentic
    In the presentedition of this text, only the morbid conditions of
    landare describedin Vimdna3 : 7, and the descriptionof threedifferent
    typesof landwith their naturalcharacteristics is not available.Therefore,
    the text aboveis consideredto be appropriateand authenticaccording
    to him.l
    Appropriate Habitat for Drug Collection
    T{ iS Frqnd ErY.Aqr qsrcFrafffi
    qf q-d vqflrr-*s
    [email protected]
    qqfiil* qr qrfrrF{
    g{rwi il j il
    Medicinal plants, for producing excellent therapeutic
    effects,shouldbe collectedfrom placeshavingthe following
    characteristicfeatures:
    ( I ) Ttreseare to be collectedfrom sadharana-deSa(forestsof
    normal land) or jahgala-deSa $y land fores-!p);
    (2) Plantsshouldhave been exposedto seasonalcold, sun,
    . wind and rain appropriately;
    (3) Plants should have grown over plains and clean land
    . surroundedby water reservoirs;
    (4)Plants should.not ltave p--een grown in a crematoriurt
    caitya (sacredtomb), prayer ground, assemblyground,
    pits, parK3nt-hitts arid salinesoil;
    (5) The land should have enormous growth of kufa and
    rohiqa;
    (6) The soilshould be unctuous,black in colour and sweetin
    . tasteor golden in colour and sweetin taste;and
    (7) The land shouldnot havebeenploughed,andthereshould
    not be other big trees in the vicinity over-shadowing the
    medicinal plants. tel
    rO C A R A K A . SM
    A HITA I cH.

    Appropriate Time and Method of Drug Collection


    TT rTrR@-rsfrd-q*nn qilFrfr -
    Irsqrcsffi
    fqfrr fterdrh; N ffii ercffiAi, ffi
    {drFr ffi qr ffi, qrtft am.<qffir, ilv+
    €r{rFr,wr6
    t'{q t{dr arFw* +f,rduns g*cr*ru: vrqgq y<Wd qr
    1@+rqtI qorl
    '
    Drugs shouldbecollectedin the appropriateseasonwhen
    they have attained maturity in respectof their size, taste,
    potency and smell. Their gmell, colour, taste, touch and
    pra.bhava(specific action) shouldhaveremainedunaffected
    by kala (time, viz., over-maturity),excessiveexposureto
    sun-rays,fire, water and wind, and by parasites.They should
    be endowedwith all attributes.Thev shouldbe collectedfrom
    theSorthern side.
    Freshbranchesand tenderleavesshouldbe culled in the
    rainy seasonand spring. Their roots should be collected in
    summer or late winter (iiiira) when the leavesof the trees
    have ripened and withered out. Theirlultt, rhizomes and
    latex should be collectedin the autumn. Their sara (heart-
    wood including exudates)should be collectedin. hemanta
    (early winter).flowers and fruits shouldbe collectedduring
    appropriateseasons[when flowers and fruits appearin the
    pl a n t l .
    One shouldcollectthe variouspartsof theseplantswhile
    facing towardsthe eastor north after performing auspicious
    while living a pure life, while
    rites in a spirit of compassion,
    wdaring white dress, after offering prayers to the gods,
    ASvins,cows and brahmins,and while observingfast.I l0 ]
    According to theparagraphno. 7, drugs arerequiredto be collected
    keeping in view the appropriate habitat (defa-sarypar), appropriate
    season(kala-sarypat) md their effective attributes (guna-sampat ). ln
    the above text the last two items are explained.
    rl KALPASTHANA ll

    The flowers and fruits which appearin their natural and appropriate
    seasonsshould be used in medicine
    Stems as well as tender leaves are required to be collected in the
    rainy season and spring. The bark, etc., of these stems may also be
    collected during this period.
    Roots of plants are required to be collected either in sumrner or in
    3ifira (late winter). By implication, roots having heating effects are to
    be collected in summer, and those having cooling effects are to be
    collected in the late winter (Vide Susruta: S-utra36 : 5).
    Proper Storage
    'J-e€r yrrJEfdng frfliT-
    ffis@,@-
    @sora*fr rrrtqlqnqqtl
    The collectedplant productsshouldbe kept in appropriate
    '-containerswell coveredwith a lid, and hung on a swing. The
    itore-room shouldhave doors facing towardsthe east or the
    - n.itft. The room should be immune-.toth; wind or storm and
    there should be onfy one window for ventilation. Flower-
    and sacrificial rituals should be performed in the
    ,qffe1i,1g"f.
    . store-room every day. It should be free from the hazards of
    fire, water, moisture,smoke,dust, mice and quadrupeds.
    t 1l l
    The container to be used for storing drugs should have attributes
    similar to those of the drugs.
    Adjuvants According to Doqas
    arF q qerrqlq y$lfia g{T-tt+G-Efcfr@-+tq.t(q'-
    qrqrR;T-rfi-fr
    ref-quqwrQft qf+Itrfi rffi -rql-tTg-fr-rr6rr.F-
    ulFrrfr-ffitrr: firfr, seETFrg qg-qr-u,w?nF$rrrtFdr-
    qdkdTFt q; Sgtvr: r a ftratqr Etq-k-tq-qrerfrfr
    gfrTq ETr€ltrttnT: u tR | |
    Different adjuvantsare requiredto be usedalong with
    thesedrugs in accordancewith the dogasinvolved in the
    causationof the disease.Thesedrugsshouldbe impregnated

    a-4
    t2 C A R A K A - S AM H I T A I CH.
    1
    andmixed wtth sura,sauvlraka,tuqodaka,maireyaka,tneclaka, 1

    dhanyamla,phalamla (1uiceof sourfruits like pomegranate). !

    dadhyamla(sour yoghurt),etc.,for the treatmentof diseases


    causedby {dyi;u.For the treatmentof diseasescausedby pitta.
    these drugs are to be used by adding mrdvlka, amalaka,
    madhu (honey),madhuka,parltsaka,phanita, milk, etc. For
    the treatmentof diseases causedby kapha,theserecipesare
    to be added with madhu (honey), murra (urine). ka;aya
    (decoctions of kapha-alleviatingdrugs), etc. Thus. the
    adjuvantsare describedin brief.
    We shall hereafter,describethem in detail in relation to
    different categoriesof dravya (nature of the drug), deha
    (requirements of varioustypesof physique), dosas(aggravated
    to causethe disease)and satmya(homologation). I 12 )
    Apart from dravya, deha, do;a and satmya as mentioned in the
    above text, different types of prakrti (constitution),bala (strength).
    etc., are also to be takeninto considerationwhile describingthe recipes
    to be preparedof these drugs.
    Collection, Storage and Recipesof Madana-phala
    eqrf*rruri qqncrarf{ *Edt{r;€ttqq{i, gffitnfucrr(t Frh
    Erq:ilrffi TqFrrwqrlffi*gqtrurFt
    ffi ;arR
    qlFq, wrg) Erq3T,rffitzr, a*g1g;vrr,wnnersmer-
    5{rqrTnrrrqdif{qanqq{r*{remuu*gqqrrhqkqrr*n-
    3E.s vMqt g{q'rq'r ffiR I arcrfTnetrqgrm-
    er@ ga: qwT wf q?i q-crgiryi
    Wfu€r ET6T TqTgRffiqrrrq vqqrcrnr+qt I t? | I
    Fruits of madanaareconsideredto be the bestamongthe
    emeticsbecausethey are free from any adverseside effects.
    Thesefruits areto be collectedduring the middle of the spring
    and summer in a maitra-muhltrta (auspiciousperiod of the
    day) when the moon is in the constellationof Pusya,AivinT or
    Mygafiras. Thesefruits shouldbefully matured,not perforated,
    rI KAT,PASTHANA 13

    not green but yellowish white in colour, not rotten, not


    infestedwith parasitesand not small in size. These fruits
    shouldbe cleanedand tied up insidea bundleof kuiq grass.
    Thesebundlcsshouldbe kept insidea heapeitherof barley
    husk, md;a, Sali type of paddy,kulatthaor mudgafor eight
    ni g h t s .
    Afterwards,whentheyhavebecomesoftandareendowed
    with desirablesmelllike thatof honey,thesefruits shouldbe
    taken out of the bundle and dried up. When these are"well
    dried up., their seedsshouldbc takenout. Theseseedsshould
    be rubbed with ghee,curd, honey and oil-cake.and dried
    again.Theseseedsshouldthenbe keptin a newjar cleanedof
    sandanddustparticlesandfilled up to its brim. Thiligf should
    be properfy coveredwith a lid, and after the performanceof
    , protectiverituals,shouldbe placedin a swing. I 1 3l
    In contrastto other emetic drugs,madana-phalahasmuch lessof
    cornplicatiouswhen administeredfor emesis.
    Procedureof AdministeringEmetic Therapy
    eTer qr ffi
    B*fr{rrrr{r Elr6 5116 ,qgoCFffiqfiTfr
    !]rEqq$Efr.,qrFw-qft -qtT-rnq-feo-vn*irRfir, qgdFm-
    sMdgtun!ffiT-ie@ft{TT{-
    fdkr?r'ftrrreTT Tdcmf frdE[a, arci @tl
    qrqgr srt q+d qdtqta qflqqgfiqr*ur Efrf{Ert-qdqr{
    fEFT-ffi -vrurggfr-Fqrgq-yilqgfr -qqnnsnrqa*rqr{rh-
    5fuil f{Ts q:f qg+€r+g.{igd'et' Ftwr Wf vrn* rr+urr-
    +{rnnr'r+{-
    '3%
    :t
    E6t-€r:*ftqftryrFr Tr€Eirg rna t il
    Tsrfifud{uri @ qsnl
    gffiflFnq1-nr tffi4T€ trr'
    yrq.g{ilqrssgt@-
    vqrqrdffi*qr gr: gr{rfrrfrr{rrrr(, tr wrg qqfr; ffi E
    14 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    frrqqrrrer*'-q{rr-ffi : g{: g{: ffitr-


    EVf'rrqtEl-eqFffiqfu: I I ?y | |
    The person should be subjected to oleation-cum'
    fomentation therapies for two or three days prior to the
    administrationof emetic therapy.
    During the night before the day of administration of the
    emeiib therapy,he shouldbe given the diet consistingof the
    soup of the meat of gramya (domesticated),anupa (marshy
    land-inhabiting) and audaka (aquatic)animals, milk, curd,
    maqa,sesamumseeds,vegetables,etc., for the excitation of
    kapha.
    In the next morning when the food takenin the previous
    night is digested,after performing bali (religioussacrifices),
    homa (sacredritual of offering oblations of ghee to fire),
    mahgala (auspiciousrituals) and prdyaicitta (rituals for
    neutralizing effects of possible sinful acts), and when the
    stomachis empty, the patientwho is anati-snigdha(has not
    been excessivlyoleated),should be given gruel addedwith
    some gheeto take.
    Seeds of madana-phql4,a fistful in quantity or in a
    qirantity as may be found appropriate,may be crushed,added
    with the decoction of either yaq(i-madhu,kovidara (which
    flowers in the autumn),karbidara(kaficanarawhich flowers
    in the spring), nlpa (kadamba),vidula (vetasa),bimb1,farya-
    pu$pi (ghaytgaravd),sadd-pu$pl(arka-puqpika) or pratyak'
    pu$pt (apamarga),and kept overnight.In the morning, this
    should be stirred with hand and filtered. The liquid, thus
    obtained, should be added with honey and rock-salt,-made
    slightly warm, filled upto the brim in a drinking pot, and
    impregnatedwith the following mantra. [The mantra has to
    be recited in its original language for which the script is
    Romanized below. The translation is furnished thereafter
    only for the comprehensionof its connotations.]
    rl KALPASTHANA l5

    Original Mantra:
    ' Om brahma-
    daksaiv i rudr endra -
    bhu- candrarkanilanalah I
    Hayah sausadhigrama
    bhutasahgha|capantu te ll
    rasayanamivarsTryam
    devandmamrtam yafuA I
    sudhevottamandgdnam
    bhaisajyam idam astu te ll'
    Translationof the Manta :
    May Brahmd, Daksa, the A6vins, Rudra,
    Indra, the Earth, the Moon, the Sun, the Wind,
    the Fire, the Sages,all the Drugs and all the
    living beingsprotect you.
    Let the recipe produceeffects on you as the
    . rejuvenatingrecipeshave done to the sages,as
    the ambrosiahasdoneto the gods,and as sudha
    (a type of ambrosia)hasdone to the chief of the
    Nagas.
    After the recipe has been impregnatedwith the mantra
    describedabove, it should be administeredto the patient
    while he is facing towards the eastor the north repeaiedly tilr
    the bile comesout along with the vomited material.This is
    essential, specially for the patients suffering from kaphaja
    type of fev er,g ulma (phantom fumour) andp r at i Sy dya (chr onic
    cold). By this method,emesistakesplace properly.
    If the urge for vomiting is weak, then this should be
    augmented by the repeated administration of the paste of
    pippa.E, dmalaka,sar{apaandvacdaddedwith salt and warm
    water till the bile appearsin the vomited material.
    This is the method of administering all types of emetic
    recipes. t 14 l
    The term 'sneha-sveda'mentionedin the abovetext refersto
    16 C A R A K A - SN
    AI H I T A I CH.

    fornentation(sveda)aftermassagewith oil, etc.,(sneha).lnSiddhi | :


    6, a physicianis advisedto give fomentationtherapyafteroleationfor
    threedaysminimum andsevcndaysmaximum.That statementretersto
    the oleation thcrapy administeredthrough rnouth.Thus, therc is ntr
    contradictionbetweenthesetwo statements.
    Beforethe administrationof emetictherapy,sneha-sv'eda (tnassage
    with oil accompanied with fomentation)is statedto be givcn for two or
    threedays.'Thisoil massageculn fomentationtherapyshouldbe givcn
    only after the administrationof oral oleationtherapy.In fact, it should
    start from the last day of the oral oleation therapy.After oral oleation
    therapy(as statedin Suta l3 : 8l), a gap of one day should be given
    before giving food. Thereafter,emetic therapyshould be given. So oil
    lnassagecum fomentationtherapycanbc given for threedaysbeforc the:
    administrationof emetictherapy,i.e.on the lastday of the oraloleation
    therapy,on the interveningday and on the day when /tapftrl-cxcitrng
    food is to be given at night.The durationof threedayscan be rcduced
    to only two days by ornitting this massagecurn fomentationtherapl'
    either on the first day or on the last day as per the requiretnentof thc'
    patient.
    'anati-snigdha'neaning'not very unctuous'mentioned
    The term
    in the abovetext can be interpretedin two differentways, viz., (l) the
    patient,only when he is not very unctuous,should be given elnetic
    therapy,and (2) the patient,if he is not very unctuous,can be givert
    emetic therapy after he has taken gruel addedwith ghee which causcs
    unctuousness.
    Emetic therapyshouldbe adrninisteredin the morning when there
    is sadharana-kala(neithertoo hot, nor too cold, nor too hurnid)--vide
    Sufruta:Cikitsa33:7.
    Seedsof madana-phalaarestatedto be takenin antar-nakha-must i
    or fistful quantity or in any other appropriatequantity. By implication,
    thereis no fixed doseof this recipe.The dosemay vary, dependingupon
    the strengthofthe patient,natureofthe aggravateddosasandsuchother
    factors.
    While enumeratingthedrugsfor decoction,yasli -madhuis separated
    from the remainingeight drugs ltke kovidarc becausethesc(group of)
    eight drugs will be frequently usedin the preparationof recipesto be
    describedlater.
    Powderof thd seedsof ntadana-phalaisstatedto be rnixed with the
    decoctionof drugs,kept ov.er-night,strainedand then administered.By
    I] KALPASTHANA 17

    irnplication, the recipe has to undergoa secondprocessof decoction.


    Alternatively, this recipeis to be usedin the form of f|ta-kaqaya(cold
    infusion).
    The cup to be used for taking the recipeis statedto be filled upto
    the brim with the liquid recipebecauseof its auspiciousnesslike purna-
    kumbha (ar filled upto the brim with water and coveredwith leaves,
    flowers and coconutwhich is during sacredrituals, kept neer the main
    entranceor in the sacredpendalfor bestowingauspiciousness).
    The patient should take the reciperepeatedlytill the bile appears
    in the vomited material. This point will also be emphasisedin Siddhi
    l:14.
    Use of Honey and Rock-salt
    qtg A qg$€Ef u,m'F{drrr*{ref qq+g F+qszrr(rr
    a

    E{unEail?qrr
    In all the emetic recipes,honey and rock-salt should be
    added in order to facilitate the liquefaction and chedana
    (separationof adhesion)of kapha. This honey added to
    emetic recipesis not incompatiblewith heat (i.e. taken after
    it is added to hot water which generally produces toxic
    reactions)becausethis honeyis thrown out undigestedalong
    with vomitedmaterial,andhelpsin theeliminationof morbid
    dosas. I ls l
    There are emetic recipeswhich are taken by inhalation. In such
    recipeshoney and rock-salt are not added.Since in many recipes for
    emesis,thesetwo drugs areused,the term'servesu' generallymeaning
    'in
    all' is used only to emphasisetheir more frequent use (bahulyat).
    It is statedin Sutra2T :246 that honeyheatedor given to a patient
    suffering from hot ailmentsis harmful. In the emetic recipes,however,
    honey taken along with hot water is thrown out beforedigestion along
    with vomited material. In addition, honey helps in the elimination of
    morbid material. So it is usefully added to the emetic recipes.
    Similarly, in the recipesfor basti (medicatedenema),useof honey
    along with wanrr liquids is consideredto be non-contradictory.
    Along with nine drugs like yasti-madhu, etc., nine recipes of
    madana-phala aredescribed in the above text.
    1E CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    Eight Recipesof Madana-phala in Pill Form


    rnFrffi Et Et srrril ffiq fr;sqF-s3
    srq+(, *q T+{ trtr arrdfrqqr qr*f ffi
    Eqi qfaE, drqrH i ar qdtr+i ffi-
    qrlur kga qrqnftC lnqFf
    qA*nqqrl
    (out of three) parts of the seedsof madana-phala
    ".J*o
    shouldbe addedwith (six timesof; thedecoctions of kovidara,
    etc., (inciui,dingkarbudara, nlpa, vidula, bimbl, 1a4a-puspl,
    sadd-puspl andp ratyak-puspi- -theseeight drugsaredescribed
    in para no. 14), and strained(srdvayet)for twenty one times.
    With this liquid, the (remaining)third part of the seedsshould
    be trituratedand madeto a paste.From out of this paste.,pills
    of the sizeof harltakl, bibhltakaor dmalaft7shouldbeprepared.
    One or two of thesepills shouldbe given by rubbing with one
    afijali (approximately 192 ml.) of the decoctioneither of the
    eight drugs (described above) to a patient suffering from
    p raseka (salivation),granthi (tumouror nodules),7v ara (fev er),
    udara (obstinate abdominaldiseasesincluding ascites)and
    aruci (anorexia).
    The remainingprocedureasdescribedabove(in para no.
    14) should be adoptedfor theserecipesalso. l16 l
    Seeds (powder) of madana-phala should be divided into three
    parts. Two parts of it should be addedwith six times of the decoctions
    of kovidara, etc. On the line suggestedfor alkali preparations (ksara-
    nirmdna.vidhi),this mixture of powder and decoctionshould be strained
    (through a cloth) for twenty one times. This process should be done
    separately by adding each of the eight decoctions. To the liquid that
    comes out after adding decoction and straining for twenty one times
    eachof theseeight decoctions,the third part of the (powder of) madana-
    phala should be triturated and made to a paste. From out of this paste,
    pills of different si,zesare to be prepared. One or two of these pills are
    to be given to the patient for emesis.Theseare c alled,mata-yoga (recipe
    of pills).
    These pills are to be administered with the decoction of any one of
    I] KALPASTHANA 19

    the eight drugs describedabove.Thus, they constituteeight recipesof


    madana-phala.
    The procedureprescribedfor recipesin parano. 14 like recitation
    of mantra is to be followed for the recipesdescribedhere and others to
    be describedlater in this chapter.
    Recipesof Madana-phala Prepared with Milk
    {irfir+ trgG q;
    u,dFrqddlt ior er qfrrrrarTqefu{r}
    irErFr Errqq YiTr*i @; FFt qr qqg:
    FdrFrdrqfti fir+ r€FTt s{:zfiua€d q r3qilhiqF{*; Ffr
    sqr=f {** il qs l l
    The four recipesofmadana-phala preparedby boiling
    - with milk are as follows :
    ( 1) According to the procedure prescribed for kslra-paka,
    seedsof madana-phalashouldbe cookedby addingmilk.
    (2) Gruel should be preparedby adding this milk. Both the
    abovementionedrecipes areusefulasemeticsfor patients
    suffering from downward (adhoga)type of rakta-pitta (a
    diseasecharacterizedbybleedingthroughthe downward
    tracts) and hrd-dalra (burning sensationin the cardiac
    region.
    (3) Cream should be taken out of the yoghurt preparedof the
    abovementionedmedicatedmilk. This is usefulinkaphaja
    type of chardi (vomiting), tamaka (asthma) andpraseka
    (ptyalism).
    (4) The milk describedin item no. I aboveshouldbe cooled,
    and the.creamfrom this milk should be taken out. This
    cream should be administeredin the dose of one afijali
    (192 ml). This is useful whenpitta is aggravated,and the
    phest, throat as well as heart are adheredwith thin layer
    of kapha.
    .
    Therestof theprocedure,tobe followed in this connection,
    should be as describedbefore (in the paragraphno. l4).
    1.t71
    20 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Recipe of Madana-phala Prepared with Butter

    @EFq1_
    farr1.drfr{fuge{6 q q:r€n qq+frfd vqd Tt* 1 qe tl
    The buttercollectedfrom the rnilk boiled with the seeds
    of madaia-phalashouldbe cookedby addingthe pasteand
    decoction of nn dana -p haIa, (jlmut aka,i ksvaku, dhamar g ava,
    kutaja and krta-vedhana).This medicatedshee should be
    administeredin appropriatedoseto a patient suffering from
    the suppression of agni (enzymesresponsiblefor digestion)
    by,kapha, and dehydrationof the body.
    Therestof theprocedure to befollowedin thisconnection
    shouldbe as describedearlier(in parano. l4). t 18l
    Four recipes preparedby boiling madana-phala with milk are
    describedin parano. I 7. In the abovetext one recipepreparedby boiling
    ntadana-phalain butter is described.Theseare the five recipesof milk
    and gheewhich arereferredto in the verseno. 28 while summarisincthe
    contentsof this chapter.
    Recipeof Madana-phala for Inhalation
    tn'afuq*+i tn;crfffiqrlor F:HuarSiq: EqFn+rRq
    gqlw:gnrrtr Rdt F{fu ffi Tffi vrar}s+quf\,
    irilFr€tud s$rri grcn{Ffilg.qer @
    @+ffdqrsp{*(@-
    tnqt'qedffifr Fqr"i {*"r | | t3 r r
    Seedsof madana-phalashouldbe well impregnatedwith
    the decoction of phala, e-tmutaka,iksvaku, dhamargava,
    kutaja andkrta-vedhana)for twenty one times, and made to
    fine powderresemblingthepollensof flowers.In theevening,
    a big lotus flower growing in a pond shouldbe sprinkredwith
    this powder,and kept thereovernight.In the nexf morning,
    the powder should be collectqdfrom over the pet;ls of the
    flower.This powdershouldbegivenfor inhalationto a patient
    who is of tendernature,in whom pitta andkaphaare excited
    andwho hasaversionto takingmedicineorally.This inhalation
    I ] KALPASTHANA 2I

    therapy should be adrninisteredafter the patient is fully fed


    (upto the throat) with Haridra-krsara (a type of gruel
    preparationcontainingrice and lentils), milk or gruel after
    addingrock-salt,jaggery andphanira(treacle)'
    The rest of the processto be followed in this connection
    shouldbe the sameas describedbefore(in para no. l4).
    t te l
    This is the recipe of nradana-phalato be used for emesis by
    inhalation.
    Recipesof Madana-phalain theform of Treacleand Powder
    q;affi @i Fts q?ren q.rFrrfr-
    @ ; s{rdqqE$ar quft.*,?fSrTrfirffiur
    ft+ q,rnrerrflrt qFdGfr qqFi X** I I ?oI I
    Thejuice of madana-phalashouldbe extractedaccording
    to the procedurealreadydescribedfor extractingthe essence
    of bhallataka(vide Cikitsal: 3:14).It shouldthenbe cooked
    of treacle,and till threads
    tiil it is reducedto the consistency
    appearrvhena portionof the pasteis pulled out. This linctus
    shouldbe takenby the patient.
    The seedsof madana-phalashould be dried in the sun,
    addedwith the decoctionof ilmutaka, etc.madeto a powder,
    andadministeredto thepatientwho is sufferingfrom ailmcnts
    causedby the migrationof the morbidpitta to the habitatof
    kapha.
    The restof theprocedureto be followed in this connection
    shouldbe as describedbefore(in para no. l4). l20 l
    Two diffcrent recipesof mad.ana-phala aredescribedabove-- one
    in the form of treacleand the other in the form of powder.
    Recipes of Madana-phala in theform of Varti
    qaFrurd-qrrff{x{q(rrdrffi@
    qFttE;'qr: ffi: tqr Efd rrqd {** | | RqI I
    . Powderof theseedsof madana-phala shouldbeboiledin
    22 CARAKA-SAMHITA t CH.

    the decoctionof either of the six drugs, viz., madana-phala,


    jlm utaka, i ksvaku, dhamd r gava, kuyaj a andkr tavedhana, and
    "
    made to iartis (elongatedpills). Theseare to be taken mixed
    with the decoctionof madana-phala,etc.
    The restof theprocedureto be followed in this connection
    shouldbe as describedbefore(in para no. l4). f,2l l
    The varti (elongated pill) of madana-phala is to be prepared by
    boiling with the decoctionof eachof the six drugs,viz., madana-phala,
    ji m utaka, iksvdku, dhama r gava, kutaj a andkyt a -ved hana indi vidu all y.
    Thus, these'constitutethe six different recipesof madana-phala in the
    form of varti.
    For the preparationof varti, the powder has to be added with four
    times of the decoction and boiled. Like any other linctus preparation,
    honey should be addedto this recipe also. Some physicians,however,
    do not like honey to be added to this preparationbecausecooking a
    substancewith honey as an ingredientis incompatible.
    Recipesof Madana-phala in theform of Linctus

    @-Frg*,q?rfi -rrrdr-qrear-VrEbT-
    Wt-qwwt-rairna-egqt-rr+61-gq*-Tq+-+ffiffi -Etkfi ''i
    fr q.ift-fr ordTfr-tffi urcfr-F{rfi -TS.Mqremqerqr+ur
    ffi A€ VFdsrni {S"r|| RR||
    Seedsof madana-phalashould be made to linctus by
    _.boiling with the decoction of one of (l) aragvadha, (2)
    v yksaka,(kuyaja), (l) svadu-kantaka (vikahkata), (4) p AftA,
    (5) patala, (6) Sarhgesta(gufija), (7) murvA,(8) sapta-parna,
    (9) nakta-mdla, (10) picu-marda, (Il) papola, (12) su;avi
    (karavellaka), (13).gu(uci, (14) somavalka,(15) dvipika,
    (l 6) p ipp aE, (l 7) p ipp alt -mula, (l 8) hast i -pipp alt, (19) ci traka,
    or (24) Srhgavera[and given to the patientfor emesis].
    The rest of the procedureto be followed in this connection
    shouldbe as describedbefore(in para no. l{). t22)
    sincetheseeds of madana-phala aretobeboiledbyaddingtwenty
    different drugs separately,thesearetwenty recipesin the form of linctus
    (leha).
    I] KALPASTHANA 23

    Preparation of Madana-phala in the form of Utkarika and


    Modaka
    q-fl fiTur#dr-atu5a,-vrcgwr-EETt€^-FrR-Et6-Fq-
    *ra-@-SAs€-qRfr rq-rrr$-*&nd-
    rsth€r*-Frfr-ffi ffif{trFs q,qr}qr
    qrftrffi"q, vffirfi.firq-*{, dqqT , qsn*q-
    +'111fur+qr vfr qfl=f {A*u ??tl
    Seeds of madana-phala should be cooked with the
    decoctions of one of the twenty drugs, viz., (l) ela, (2)
    harenukd, (3) Sata-pu$pA,(4) kustumburu,(5) tagara, (6)
    kustha,(7) tvak, (8) coraka, (9) marubaka,(10) aguru, (ll)
    guggulu, (12) ela-valuka, (13) Srlves{aka,(14) paripelava
    (ka i v a r t a - m u sta ka ),(1 5 ) md q n sl ,( 16) Saileyaka, ( 17)
    sthauneyaka(granthiparryaka),(l 8) sarala, (19) parAvatu-
    paf4 and (20) q.foka-rohiryi(kayu-rohiry7).
    With the pastes,thus obtained(twenty types each of),
    utkarika (pan-cake) and modaka (sweetmeat) should be
    prepared,followin g theprocedureprescribed f or'utkar i ka and
    modaka respectively. These are to be administered in
    accordance with the aggravated doqas, the nature of the
    disease,and likings (proclivities)of the patient.
    The rest of the procedureto be followed in this connection
    should be as describedin para no. 14. 123l
    Twenty typeseachof utkarika rnd modakaare describedin the
    abovetext.
    The plant aSoka-rohi47has leaveslike afoka. Somephysicians
    interpretit to mean'kagu-rohigi'.
    Somephysicians use'apdki-pdtrt'in the placeof 'sthau4reyaka'.
    The methodsof preparingutkarika[md modakalaredescribedin
    the works on "the Scienceof Culinary" (Suda-Sdstra),
    Preparationsof Madana-phalain the form of Saqkutiand
    Pupa
    C A R A K A . S AM H I T A I CH.

    Ffficn"iffinh Vqemi+r qr VrE@:, {qfrd{ dT {ct'r:,


    Efr qqrl T** n RY t l
    Ri+q q a,,*r Bgq-ETrT-E&-€-*.,rrft-EilFrtfl?r.F-
    qrrft se.-f+q-wfu r.Er€-r.rqq-e.rsrd-q-S.rtcfl ai+\arfufi r-
    E6rcrsi.ilfi'-wffi qreftrrer q.qr+ur q'rrfqr | ?\ | |
    The paste af tila and iali-rice should be preparedby
    addingthejuice or decoctionof the seedsof madana-phala.
    This pasteshouldbefurtherprocessed by addingthedecoction
    of the seedsof madana-phala.Out of this paste,Saskull(a
    type of pan-cake)and pupa (a preparationof sweetmeat)
    shouldbe prepared,and administered to the patient.
    Therestof theprocedure to be followedin thisconnection
    shouldbe as describedearlier(in para no. l4).
    [The pasteof tila and,Sali-ricepreparedwith thejuice or
    decoction of thc seedsof madana-phalamay be further
    processedby adding thel decoctionof [one of the fiftecn
    drugs, viz.,) (l\ sumukha,(2) surasa, (3) kutheraka, (4)
    kandlra, (5) kalamala, (6) parnasake, (7) ksavaka. (8)
    phanijjhaka,(9) gyfijana,(10) kasa-marda,(11\ bhfnSaraju,
    ( 1 2 ) p o t a , ( 1 3 ) i k s u v a l i k a ,( 1 4 ) k a l a n k a t a k a a
    , nd (15)
    dandairaka (gundra or nala). From this paste. iaikults and
    pltpas rnay be prepared[and administeredto the parienr
    following theprocedureearlierdescribedin theparagraphno.
    t4). | 24-2sl
    In the paragraphno.24, one recipeof Saskuliand the other recipe
    of pupc are describedto be preparedwith the decoction of ntadana-
    phala.ln addition,as describedin the paragraphno, 25,by adding the
    decoctionsof fifteen drugs,Saskullsandpupas (fifteen types each)are
    also describedto be prepared.Thus,in the abovetexts, in total, sixreen
    types each of Sa.qkullsandp-upasare described.
    Preparation of Madana-phalain theform of Badara-saday,a,
    etc.
    iTsnq(tqr*t-TrrT-+a -ffi mr-Hdur-qTqqi-qrrrq -
    I ] KALPASTHANA 25

    {q-rmT{r @ qrrrfrqftr$TfinEsr(; *:
    qrg qrfrfr il Rqt l
    Seeds of madana-phalamay be added to one of the
    preparationslike (l) badara-sadava(nameof a sour liquid
    preparedof jujube fruit), (2) raga (an appetiserhaving sour
    and pungenttastes),(3) leha (linctus),(4) modaka (sweer-
    meat),(5) utkarika(pan-cake), (6) torpana(demulcentdrink),
    (7) panaka (syrup), (8) mamsa-rasa(meat-soup),(9) yu$a
    (vegetablesoup),or (10) madya (alcohol),and given to the
    patient, dependingupon the stateof the dosas,natureof the
    diseaseand likings (proclivities).By thesepreparationsthe
    patientvomits well. 1 2 6l
    In the aboveparagraph,tenrecipesof nadana-phala aredescribed.
    S1t
    nonyms of M adana-phala
    rrFTr r5-{6ra3l na: ftnr*ra: r5,-dql
    qqtM irer E6Fr;n I I Re | |
    "qrq*fr
    The recipes describedin the previous paragraphsare
    those of the drug whoseSynonymsare : madana,karahata,
    ratha, pindltaka, phala and Svasana.
    Sincethis drug is popularly usedin severalrecipes,it is necessary
    to describeits various synonyms.Similarly, synonymsof other drugs
    will be describedin the subsequentchaptersof this section.
    Contentsof the Chapter
    ftt e*e5r:_
    qet zfunr qqrlg, rn-nrcrqt, qffi r
    q:a, qrfuikrqff Et *+, eftb-+rg qu_tI R4tl
    qt
    vr5efrqrd3fr-51 *m: qtsvr S-sv1 t ?qtl
    qvrr* qr€lqrlg rqfurrRE erd{l
    ffi anrqFFt rn.ffiic+ rraFrnnI I ?o| |
    To sumup :
    In this chapterdealingwith the preparationsof madanq-
    26 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    phata the Great Sage(Atreya) has described133 recipes,as


    follows :
    (l) Nine recipesin the form of decoction;
    (vide para no. l4)
    (2) Eight recipesin'the form of matra (pills);
    ( v i d e p aran o . l 6 )
    (3) Five recipesin theform of medicatedmilk andmedicated
    ghee;
    ( v i d e p aran o . l 7 -1 8 )
    (4) One recipe to be usedfor inhalation;
    (vide para no. 19)
    (5) Two recipesin the form of treacleand powder;
    (vide para no. 20)
    (6) Six recipesin the form of varti (elongatedpill);
    ( v i d e p a ran o . 2 l )
    (7) Twenty recipesin the form of linctus;
    (vide para no.22)
    (8) Twenty recipesin the form of utkarika (pan-cake);
    (vide para no.23)
    (9) Twenty recipesin the form of modaka(sweet-meat);
    (vide para no. 23)
    (10) Sixteenrecipesof Sasku[i(a type of pan-cake);
    (vide para no. 24-25)
    (l l) Sixteenrecipesof pupa (a type of sweet-meat);and
    (vide para no. 24-25)
    (l 2) T enrecipespreparedby adding madana-p hala to badara -
    qdQava,etc.
    (vide para no; 26)
    Colophon
    ffir+@qErctq$a
    rrqrd,d qrq ysrfrsqrq: | | I | |
    E.Fr€sTI+
    rI KALPASTHANA 27

    Thus,endsthefirst chapterof Kalpa-sectiondealingwith


    the "Pharmaceuticsof Madana-phala" of AgniveSa'swork.
    as redactedby Caraka,and becauseof its non-availability,
    supplementedby Drdhabala.

    ***

    ar
    C H A P T E R- I I

    ffiseqrq:
    (PHARMAcEUTTCS
    op liuOrnrcn)
    Prologue
    onrrtr frKffiFf qr@nelrq: I r I r I
    Ehag16r+rrdrrrlq:||Rrr
    Now we shall expound the chapter dealing with thc
    "Pharmaceuticsof Jimutaka".
    Thus, said Lord Atreya. l t-21
    Kalpa-sthana dealswith six ernetic drugs, viz., madana-phalu,
    -jlntfttaka, ikqvaku,dhamargavu, vatsaka andkrta-vedhano.The forrner
    ones are less and less risky than the latter ones.Therefore,in the first
    chapter, mada.na-phalawhich is the least risky is described. In the
    subsequentchaptersdrugs which are less risky are describedbefore the
    more risky ones. Oleation, fomentation and such other procedures as
    described in the previous chapter (vide para no. 14) are also to be
    followed for processingand administeringthe drug [fimutaka] being
    described in this chapter, and also the remaining four emetic drugs that
    are going to be describedin the four subsequentchapters.
    Synonymsof Jlmutaka
    tfi-s tfi{ru1** r6-crgqrrdd fl[l
    rrrrrft q ffi q aqr gGfcrsq: || ?||
    Now listen [addressedby Atreya to AgniveSa] to the
    exposition on the pharmaceuticsof/rn utaka whosefruits and
    flowers are used in recipes, and whose synonyms are :
    gardgafi, veni and devatddaka. t3l
    As describedin the abovetext, only the fruits and flowers of
    jimutakaareusedasemetics. By implication,otherpartslike leavesand
    branchesof this plant ire not usefulin emesis.
    II ] KALPASTHANA 29

    Therap eutic "Effects of fim utaka


    *Tdrdiffiqemdqe].fiFfl?rqr
    yffi@quytl
    J7m-utaka,taken with appropriateadjuvants,gUrgsa.ll'-tJle
    * LllI"" doqas.It is useful in the treatmentof fever, asthma,
    hiccup and suchotherdisorders. |4)
    Jlmtuaka taken with the vayu-alleviatingdrugs alleviate vayu.
    When taken along with pitta-alleviatingdrugs, ir cures pitta. When
    taken along with kapha-alleviatingdrugs, it alleviareskapha.
    Recipesof JTmutaka
    Preparedby Boiling with Milk
    tgrc||;ri qgTrIEftTI
    rr€r: gqser, F{,i+ qre fur qqFilr | | \ | |
    ffi ffi, Es{irrdq*l
    Tt qqfu qerwi qrd @nqtl
    lftrrrH q Ugq,un ?nar.ri errq+ qdr
    qsfg q€rqT {RF eram{a, fir&(t r s rr
    . Jlntiltaka endowed with all the attributes,growing in
    appropriateland and collected accordingto the prescribed
    procedure as describedbefore ffor madana-phala in Kalpa
    I : 9, 10, 14] shouldbe used,as follows :
    (l ) The flower shouldbe boiled with milk and this milk
    shouldbe used;
    (2) The freshlyappearedfruit shouldbe boiled with milk
    and usedas gruel;
    (3) The fruit when coveredwith hair should be boiled
    with milk, and the cream taken out of it should be
    used;
    (4) The fruit which hasbecomefree from hair shouldbe
    boiled with milk, and the milk should be made to
    curds.The creamof this curd is to be used;
    (5) The matured fruit which is green and yellowish
    shouldbe boiled with milk. The sour curd prepared
    of this milk is to be used:and
    30 CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    (6) Fully maturedfruit which is dried shouldbe kept in


    a cleancontainer.OneSwkti(24 Gms.) of this fruit
    shouldbe madeto pcwder and takenby addingmilk.
    This is useful for a patient who is suffering from
    ailmentscausedby vayu andPitta' t5-71
    In the abovementionedtext six recipesof Jtmrttakapreparedwith
    milk are described.
    Recipeof Jlmutako Preparedwith Alcohol
    3{rgil q grrqu} Erd(arr$f firaql
    qln}sM q,rt qrrrgfri Fqeqfurllz ll
    Tlre [powder of the] fruit of Jlmutal<ashouldbe soaked
    in sura.-ry1aryda(supernatantpart of alcohol) and kept over-
    niglif. fnereafter, the recipe shouldbe stirredwith hand and
    strained.The liquid thus obtained,should be taken by the
    patient sufferingfrom anorexiacausedbykapha,bronchitis,
    anemiaand tuberculosis. t8l
    For this and for such other preparationsto be described later, the
    ripe fruit of Jtmutako should be used. As a general rule (unless
    otherwise specified) the fruit should be ripe and matured when it is to
    be used in a recipe.
    byBoilingin Decoctions
    of JimfitakaPrepared
    Recipes
    i qrdcnrrcrqr*fur Uqqr qta,lzT ErT
    I
    ffi qr fTETFTE-q{q qTllS ll
    qrqr*qrEi {€r tie f{fuqr nr&qt
    Two or threefruits of Jlmutaftc shouldbe boiled in the
    decoctionsof [one of the twelve drugs, viz.,f (l) guducl, (2)
    madhuka,(3) kovidara, (4) karbuddra, (5) nlpa, (6) vidula,
    (9) sadd'puspf ( l0) pratyak-puspi,
    (7) bimbt, (8) Sana-puqpi,
    (lI) nimba and (12) kutaia. Then the liquid should be
    fermented,filtered out and given to the patientaccordingto
    theprocedureprescrlbedformadana-phala(vide kalpa I : l4).
    tl2lo]
    [9 -
    In the above text, among others karbuddra, etc., are described to
    II I KALPASTTIANA 3I

    be used as decoctions.Thesesevendrugs (item nos. 4 to l0 above) are


    describedin Kalpa | : 14.
    Thus, twelve recipesof jimutaka to be preparedby boiling with
    decoctionsare describedin the above text.
    Recipesof Jlmutaka Preparedby Adding Decoctions
    sTsrqrssr:|tterrfrTf
    Fanf {-+{( fir*qr I to | |
    q${fizT a,,qr}ur fqnrffida: r
    Alternatively, the powder of JTmutakashould be taken
    alon&.yit!" the decoctionsof one of (l) aragvadha, (2)
    vrksaka,(3) svadu-kantaka,(4)patha,(5)patala,(6) iarngesta
    and (7) murva by the patient sufferingfrom fever causedby
    aggravated pitta and kapha according to the procedure
    describedealier(vide Kalpa I : l4). uDt/2- t/2lll
    In the abovetext sevenrecipesof Jimutaka to be taken along with
    the decoctions are described.
    These seven drugs beginning with aragvadha are described in
    Kalpa | :22.
    Recipesof JlmutakaPreparedin theform of Pills
    HTTT:q: qdf,€fcz) flT E?IT:| | qq | |
    Eight typesof pills (varti) of ilmutaka areto be prepared
    on the line suggestedfor madana-phala(vide Kalpa l:16).
    The size of each of thesepills should be like that of a kola
    (ujube fruit). I Itt/21
    For the preparation of pills of jlmutaka, the procedure laid down
    in respectof the pills of madana=phalain Kalpa I : I 6 is to be follorved.
    There the size of the pills of madana-phalais describedto be that of
    either hantaki, vibhltaka or amalakl. However,in the caseof fimutaka,
    the size of the pills should be like kola Qujtbe fnrit).
    Recipesof JTmutakato be Usedwith .Iuice
    lMrr$qr11 Vrdpqf rtq qrr
    frnsitrqtffiutRtl
    The powderof fim-utakashouldbe usedalong with the
    juice of oneof the four drugs,viz., (l) jTvaka,(2) ysabhaka,
    32 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    (3) iksu,or (4) Satavariin the treatmentof fcver causedeithcr


    by pitta or kapha or by vayu andpitta. f.t2)
    ln the irbovetext fbur rccipesof/nr r taka to be takenalong with the
    juice of drugs are described.
    Recipeof Jlmutaka Preparedin theform of MedicatedGhee
    ir€n *qr€str( Fgcr qa|(-€rdRI
    q-crrtr q,,qrfur*€ -erci rd(t I qQtl
    From themilk boiledby addingjTmutaka,gheeshouldbe
    prepared.This gheeshouldbe cookedby addingthedecoction
    of madana-phala,etc. It is an excellentrecipe[for emesis].
    t 13l
    In the above text one recipe of medicated ghee prepared of
    fi ntutaka is ciescribed.
    Clntents of Chapter
    nr s*dl-
    qa- St qffi qfti grffr qrqtr
    qq =nrreerrffi t5.qras€t u aFd'g| | ty | |
    ffiqg iildqrfr Td +{i gqfrffrd{l
    q,e+ *xrq,rqf q +rnFgrxErFr*l: ll t\ ll
    To sumup :
    There are thirty-nine recipesof ftmutaka, as follows :
    ( I ) Six recipespreparedby boiling milk with ilmutaka;
    (vide versenos.5-7)
    (2) One recipepreparedby soakingiTmutakain alcohol:
    (vide verseno. 8)
    (3) Twelve recipespreparedby boiling with decoctions;
    (vide versenos.9-tl, l0)
    (4) Sevenrecipesto be usedalong with decoctions;
    ( v i d ev e r s en o s . l 0 t l r - t l z l l )
    (5) Eight recipesin the form of pills (varri);
    ( v i de ve rsel l tl r)
    II ] KALPAS'THANA 33

    (6) Fourrecipesto be usedalongwith thejuiceof jivaka,


    e t c . :a n d
    ( v i d e ve rsen o . l 2 )
    (7) One recipe of medicatedghee.
    ( v i d ev e r s en o . 1 3 ) t 1 4 - 1 5l
    Colophon
    FsFr+rFt F* @ EaqilFqfr-t
    q'w+sn+*Tc*rae* qrq ffifrsrq: n Rn
    Thus, ends the secondchapterof Kalpa-sthdnqdealing
    with the "Pharmaceuticsof jtmutaka" in Agnivesa'swork as
    redacted by caraka, and becauseof its non-availabilitv
    supplementedby Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R- III
    gffiseurer:
    (P H A R MA cE U T ICoSp lr $vAr u)
    Prologue
    3[ena FFr€eF,.€ qrGn€IrrT: | | ? | |
    Eft a gra rrrrqrqr+q:ll R| |
    We shall now expound the chapter dealing with the
    "Pharmaceuticsof lkqvaku".
    Thus, saidLord Atreya. Lr-2|
    ffi egrqdqqr€€Fd Eoi s{rstt
    I shall [hereafter]explain the effective recipesof iksvdku,
    and the types of patientsfor whom theseare very useful.
    Itlr3l
    Synonyms
    FrEltserasororqF$fr ftrgq.e{r itsn | | I l I
    . VFr€: qffi *q *qi inq e-erill
    [Synonyms of iksvdkuj are lambd, kaYukalab-u,tumbl,
    piryQa-phala,and phalini. Its recipes will be described
    rl14l
    [hereafter]. l3tlr-
    Efficts of lkqvaku
    ffiq,qqNinYrl
    ydrqFd =Tt +q qr{Td irFeeqtr
    It is useful as emetic for patients suffering from cough,
    asthma,toxicosis, vomiting and fever, for thosewhose kapha
    is dried up, and for thosewho are distressedwith palpitation.
    ,l15
    [ 4rlr_ |
    ITI ] KALPASTHANA 35

    Recipesof lksvaku Preparedwith Milk and Alcohol


    srgqs ritr€ffii 5fu qrtvRtfud{t | \ tl
    srs€e) Td Esr( firfrfq.+ irq-+l
    gqrftg q E€rt: qfrt ffi rTenuq n
    *tn $marr{qr Etrquln {!dut: I
    qesrsrrrf q t{rcrqffirql lsll
    gt'furi q.* €r( €{tt q ffir
    ff rlefrEi qfr{ gRrffqr qftrrr e u
    qn rqrq Ffi* eli sqr+ Rr q rq ftr\t
    arqTqfitur ffi qrd+( qr++fr qu s rl
    ,Fffig ql
    Eight milk preparationsand one alcoholicpreparationof
    ikqvaku are as follows :
    ( I ) Oneprastftaof milk shouldbe boiledby addingone
    loose fistful of iksvaku-sprouts which have not yet
    put forth flowers,and shouldbe given to the patient
    suffering from kaphaja type of fever associated
    with aggravatedpitta. (To this recipefour prasthas
    of water should also be addedwhile boiling).
    (2-5) As per the descriptionof the recipesof ltmutaka in
    the earlier chapter(vide Kalpa 2 : 5-6), four types
    of milk preparationsare to be made out of the
    flowers, etc., of ikqvaku.
    (6) Alcoholic preparation: The maturedfruits of ikqvaku
    which is greenandyellowishshouldbe kept soaked
    i n su ra -ma rl Qa(su p e rnatantpar t of alcohol)
    [following the proceduredescribedin Kalpa 2 : 81.
    This constitutesthe fifth recipe of flowers and
    fruits. (Theearlierfour recipesarealreadydescribed
    abovein item nos.2-5).
    (7) One part of thejuice of ikqvakashouldbe boiled by
    '
    addingthreepartsof milk (andfour times of water).
    This should be administeredto the patient whose
    chestis afffictedwith aggravatedkapha, and who is
    36 CARAKA-SAMHITA tcH.

    suffering from hoarseness of voice (svara-bhecla)


    as well as coryza (plnasa).
    (8) The pulp of a ripe fruit of i ftsvdku shouldberemoved
    and in this shell, milk should be kept for such a
    period till it gets convertedinto curd. This curd
    shouldbe takenby the patientsufferingfrom cough
    with phlegm,asthmaand vomiting.
    (9) Seedsof ikqvakushouldbe impregnated with goat's
    milk. This milk shouldbe given as a porion to a
    patient suffering from toxicosis,gr.t/nra(phantom
    tumour), udara (obstinate abdominal diseases
    i n c l u d i n g a s c i t e s ) ,g r a n t h i ( n o d u l e s ) ,g a r l 4 a
    ( e n l a rg e rn e n to f th yro i d gland) and iltpada
    (elephantiasis). tl2l0
    [ 5r/r- ]
    In the above text, eight rnilk preparationsand one alcoholic
    preparation of iksvaku are described.
    Recipe of lksvaku to be taken with Whey
    TfiETI qr rFatrrTEi qrug-{Effi{il: lt !o tl
    Thepulp of iksvakushouldbe mixed with whey and taken
    by the patient sufferingfrom anernia,ku;lha (obstinateskin
    diseasesincludingleprosy)and toxicosis. I l 0 ' / 2]
    Recipe of lksvaku to be Prepared by Boiling with Butter-rnilk
    t{ F*i fuTtri qr rTqqt(Fqoffr*qr
    The pulp of iksvakuboiled by adding butter-milk, and
    mixed with honey and salt may be taken (for emesis).
    t/2tt
    I ]
    Recipe of lksvakufor Inhalation
    gqr rftr{*: qd: FEfEhrqqtrrdRt
    I tt | |

    The juice and powderof dried flowers of iksvdkushould


    be sprinkledover a garland.The patientshabituatedto pleasant
    smell will vomit by the very smell of this garlandof flowers.
    I llt/^ - tl^ 12l
    III I KAI,PASTHANA 37

    Recipesof lksvaku with Jaggery,etc.


    qqr+( rnficeri qr glT rr€r+{ q | | qRI I
    qr ffi qr Tfr+q?aqr
    For emesis,the pulp of iksvakumay be takenalongwith
    jaggery or oil-cake.
    The medicatedoil preparedwith the pasteof the fruit of
    iksvdkushallcausevomiting.
    The medicatedghee preparedon the lines suggested
    e a r l i e r( i n Ka l p a 2 : 1 3 )a l soca u sesvomiting.l lztl2- tlzl3l
    Recipeof lksvaku Usedby IncreasingNumber of Seeds
    trgrqwrSarF{ q-cnffi qefrirtqt I qQll
    ftrAfdp ffi arqr}qwmt
    Eerql
    The seedsof ikqvaku beginning with fiftv in number
    should be graduallyincreasedby tens till the numbercomes
    to one hundred.Thus,either50, 60, 70, 80, 90 or 100 seeds
    of iksvakushouldbe crushedand addedto the decoctionsof
    jimutaka, iksvaku,
    one of the six plants,(viz., madana-phala,
    dhamargava,vatsakaandkrtavedhana),andusedfor emesis.
    tl2l4-l
    I l3tl2-
    In the above text, six recipes of iksuaku, depending upon the
    number of seeds(viz., 50, 60, 70, 80, 90 or 100) or rhe number of
    decoctions(which is also six) to be used for emesisare described.
    Recipesof lksvaku to be Used With Decoctions
    fir*qil qy t l
    One closedfistful of the seedsof iksvakushouldbe taken
    alongwith thedecoctions (nine)of anyoneof ( l)yastimadhu,
    (2) kovidara, [(3) karbudara,(4) nlpa, (5) vidula, (6) bimbi,
    (7\ Sana-puspi, (8) sada-puqpl or (9) pratyak-puspil for
    €mesls. I t4t/2]
    In the above text, nine recipesof ikqvakuto be taken along with
    decoctions of nine drugs are described.
    38 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Recipe of lksvaku in theform of Pills


    tfi.E[r+:ffiqngq'trfl(gtrr:l
    By adding the decoctionsof any one of kovidara,
    [karbudara, nlpe, vidula, bimbl, 3at.ta-pu;p7,sadd-pu;pi or
    pratyak-pu$p11,pills (matras) should be prepared out of
    ikqvakuon the lines suggestedfor madana-phala(vide Kalpa
    I : l6), and usedfor emesrs. t/215
    I ]
    In the above text, eight different recipes of iksvaku prepared by
    adding one of the eight decoctionsare described.
    Recipesof lksvaku in theform of Linctus
    futaqnovr*urESffidrqiqr lq\ll
    TilqRzr Td $Trrnsgrjrta'TftrRfizr
    gr
    qT-e *eqrrrs ffinqqrl
    I
    if +d qTerH Egr{E.{rsF-fin r qe rl
    qrn( FcrrffSrr$n qkf e =r vfldt r
    d fucqrf,qr +6 gwm u Rquqan
    *w qq)sFq*Qrrqtqg* gergET+r
    One aftjali (192 Gms.) of the seedsof iksvakushouldbe
    boiled by adding(eightaftjalis)of the decoctionof the root of
    bilva till the liquid is reducedto one fourth. To threeparts of
    this straineddecoction,one part of phar.tita(treacleor half
    boiled sugar-canejuice) andonepart of gheeshouldbe added.
    To this, half parts each of the paste of maha-jalini (plta-
    kosatakl), frm-utaka, krtavedhana (jyotsnika) and vatsaka
    should be added.
    The linctus shouldbe preparedby cooking over mild fire
    and by stirring with the help of a large spoon till the stuff
    becomesthick in consistency,and threadsappearwhen a part
    of it is pulled-out, and it doesnot spreadwhen a part of it is
    put into water.
    This linctus should be taken in appropriatedose and
    III ] KALPASTHANA 39

    thereafter, pramathya(decoctionof digestion-stimulant


    drugs)
    should be used as post-prandialdrink.
    Similarly, recipes of linctus of iksvaku-seedscan be
    prepared by adding the decoction of the roots of one of
    agni-mantha,(|yonaka,patala andgambhari) separately.
    llstl2-tl219l
    Five different varietiesof linctusof iksvaku-seeds aredescribedin
    -
    the above text one each in the decoction of the roots of bilva,
    agnimantha, Syonaka,patala dnd ganrbhcrT.These five roots are
    collectively called "pafica-mltla" (vide Cikitsa I : I : 43).
    In the placeof "caturthahphanitasya/t", sometexts read"travah
    trikatukasya ca", i.e. three parts of trikatu (Sunthl,pippall and marica)
    should be used Iin the place of one part of phanital.
    In the above text the procedureof cooking a recipe of linctus is
    described.At the time of final cooking, if a part of the thick stuff is
    pulled out of the pan, then threadsappearand if a portion of it is placed
    in water, it continuesto remain as such and doesnot get disintegrated.
    This processis to be followed in respectof other linctus preparations.
    Three recipes of pramathyd are describedin Cikitsa 19 :20-21.
    Any one of thesethree recipescan be used as post'prandialdrink.
    'mantha'(thin gruel) is
    In some editionsof this work, the term
    'pramathya'.
    mentioned in the place of
    Recipeof lksvaku to be Usedalong with Mantha
    yr{ftraf freT"i gdwfiTrrrF*: | | t3 | I
    Errrfiserqt 6rt q,qa:iffir
    Saktu(roastedbarley flour) shouldbe impregnatedwith
    thejuice of tumbl (iksvaku).Themantha(thin gruel)prepared
    of this Saktu should be taken as a potion by the patient
    suffering from kaphaja type of fever, cough, diseasesof the
    throat and anorexia. t1220]
    [ 19t12-
    Recipe of Ikqvaku to be Takenalong with Meat-soup
    1.d tt yH q ueS qffi' fir*qr
    rfir: wg qqAd q q dtdgqT3tnRolr
    The pasteof [the seedsofl iksvakushouldbe takenwith
    40 CARAKA-SAMHTTA I CH.

    meat-soupin gulma(phantomtumour),meha(obstinate urinary


    disordersincludingdiabetes)andpraseka(ptyalism).By this,
    the person gets vomiting easily and does not suffer from
    weakness. t202l1l
    Contentsof Chapter
    ir:r cF*65l;-
    q{s€t g{rqus-T<-il+T q re: I
    tr rrrrilef ft{ qefcmr: *Ag qa_rr Rqrl
    ga*ai e',qftg rErA ngc,,rFqTr
    e{d ErFdFfi?Tr*6r: qg F{fr {FRcrTI I RR| |
    +tn gprqq,,d i qanfrwa qla ql
    vor qaftun rrrrrq rqmi Fccqlqqr | | RRI I
    To sumup :
    In this chapteron the Pharmaceutics of lksvaku,the great
    sage,with the healthy well being of the people in view, has
    describedforty five recipesof iksvakawhich are as follows :
    (l) Eight recipespreparedwith milk;
    ( v i d e ve rsen o s.5 -1 0 )
    (2) One recipe with sura-maqtda(supernatantpart of
    alcohol);
    (vide verseno. 7)
    (3-4)Two recipesone eachof whey and butter-milk;
    (vide verseno. l0- I I )
    (5) One recipe for inhalation;
    ( v i d ev e r s en o . 1 l - 1 2 )
    (6) One recipe to be taken with palala (oil-cake);
    (vide verseno. l2)
    (7) One recipe of medicatedoil;
    (vide verseno. l3)
    (8) Six recipeswith increasednumberof seeds'
    ( v id e ve rsen o . l 3 -1 4 )
    III ] KALPASTHANA 4I

    (9) One recipeof medicatedghee;


    ( v i d e ve rsen o . l 3 )
    (10) Nine recipesto be takenalong with decoctionsof
    vastimadhaor other drugs;
    (vide verseno. l4)
    (l l) Eight recipesin the form of pills;
    ( vi d e ve sen o . l 5 )
    ( 1 2 ) F ive re ci p e so f l i n ctu s;
    ( v i d e ve rsen o s l 5 -1 9 )
    ( I3) One recipe of medicatedSaktu;and
    (vide versenos. l9-20)
    (14) One recipeto be takenalong with meat-soup.
    ( v i d e ve rsen o . 2 0 ) [ 2l- 23 ]
    Colophon
    Eaftrarer5ttr*@fa-
    Td{i{R+ qq+cn} FFrqqrF* Trq
    gffisare: n ? tl
    Thus, ends the third chapter of Kalpa-sthdna dealing
    with the "Pharmaceuticsof lkqvaku" in AgniveSa'swork as
    redactedby Caraka, and becauseof its non-availability
    supplementedby Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R. IV
    ageilseara;
    OF
    ( PH A R MA C E U T IC S D HAM ARGAVA)
    Prologue
    snrrfr errrFi{ffid qr€qrenrT: | | t I I
    Vfa A grd sr{rq6r}q: | | R I I
    Now we shall expound the chapter dealing with
    rr.Pler \rv.rrrr' wrlrr the
    lrrv
    ttpharmacgutics of Dhamargeva". it

    Thus, saidLord Atreya. I l-2 )


    Synonymsof Dhamargava
    q-# qtatrflr rrarcnFoRtaqr
    qrqFtq{q qqftn trsrffi iTentt? tl
    The synonyms of dhamargava (p\ta-ghoqaka) are
    kar koIakl, kotha-p hala, maha-i al i ni and r ai a -ko3atakl .
    Therapeutic Effects
    'rt 1-€+qfr6rA qft sffiertr
    q,d q qllYll
    tHS qa\EdF{r(fl{crns 1re } t
    Dhamargava ls useful in the treatmentof stable and
    obstinate diseasesincluding toxicosis, gulma (phantom
    tumour), udara (obstinate abdominal diseasesincluding
    ascites), cough, ailments caused by the localization of
    aggravatedvdyuinthe habitatof kapha,diseasesof the throat
    and mouth and otherdiseasescausedby the accumulationof
    tl25l
    kapha. 14 -
    Recipesof Dhamargavato be Usedwith Decoctions
    uai gq varai q frfu{r Fs {t\r l\ ll
    lv l KALPASTHANA 43

    Irdt"r€rr€ qlqi Far a gfua"r: qerenI


    fu<fin: tqr' qqr*{gq.€q ?n q tl
    The fruits, flowers and tender leaves of dhamargava
    should be collectedaccordingto prescribedprocedure.The
    juice of the tenderleavesof dhamargavashouldbe dried and
    made to pills. Thesepills are to be taken as a potion mixed
    with the decoction of one of the drugs, vrz. kovidara,
    (karbudara, nlpa, vidula, bimbl, ia4ta-pu;pl, sada-pu;1t7,
    p ra tyak-p u{ pi) or yasti -madhu. t6l
    These pills of dhamargava are statedin the above text to be taken
    with the decoctionsof any one of the nine different drugs separately,
    thus constituting nine different recipes.
    Recipesof DhamargavaPreparedwith Milk and Alcohol
    gunRg qffitnrtqn: qgfi grr r
    T+q
    Four milk preparationsand one alcoholicpreparationof
    dharnargava should be made according to the procedure
    describedbefore (vide Kalpa 2 : 5-6). Ltlo7 l
    Recipesof Dhamargava Prepared with Decoctions
    \fiui{Uqlunrd: tR'F[: geqrd u e n
    qgffiq q,qrlqr ffi€tf q-dql
    FrIF qfuf rfi fuqnrwefinetl
    €r{gdffi.reil n qrEra EE'tFrstqT:
    I
    Now the recipespreparedof matured and dried fruits of
    dhamargava will be described.
    The seedsof dhamargava should be removed from the
    fruit. The fruit should then be filled up with the decoctionsof
    yaqli-madhzmixed with jaggery andkept overnight.Similarly,
    the fruit canbe filled up with jaggery mixed with the decoctions
    of one of kovidara, (karbuddra, nipa, vidula, bimbi, 1arya-
    putpi, sada-puqpi or pratyak-puqp7,) and kept overnight.
    These(nine)decoctionsareto be used[for emesis]to paticnts
    c-6
    44 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    suffering from gulma (phantomtumour). udara (obstinate


    abdominal diseasesincluding ascites)and other diseases
    c a u s e db y k a p h a . tl29l
    l7tl4-
    Nine recipes of dhamargavo with nine ditfbrent decoctionsare
    describedin the above text.
    This processof taking out the seedsof dhanmrgavaand filling it
    with jaggery is also describedin Jatukarna.
    Emetic therapyis generallycontra-indicatedfor patientssuffering
    from gulma (phantom tumour). But in certain stagesof this ailment
    emetic therapy is useful for which it is describedhere.
    Recipeof Dhamargavato be Given with Food
    qsrEiq vgm EFtc*qsnnA | | q | |
    The powder of dhamargavashouldbe addedto food and
    given for the alleviationof vomiting and cardiacailments.
    [g',],]
    Recipeof Dhamargavafor Inhalation
    quHsr3ttrdrfrh qrffi FXITVT:I
    T€qfrttrqrrqrF{Ed glcrT q+q\Fe-{l I QoI I
    Flowers of utpala, etc., shouldbe impregnatedwith the
    powder of dhamargavafor severaltimes.The patienthaving
    takenrasa(meat-soup), milk, gruel,etc.,sumptuouslyshould
    inhale the smell of this impregnatedflower which causes
    emesiswith ease. t t0l
    In addition,to utpala (water lily) other flowers llke saugandhika
    (redvarietyof waterlily) andlotusmay alsobeusedin suchpreparations.
    Recipesof Dhamargava in Pill-form
    RttrF-rR qftf qr F,Fr r{rfrilr{l
    fr+qrsqffi E ftr+(+$qvr$q+ | r qqr I

    ,qdE:qrqqrrrqr*i tfl vr$.r+ltqRtl


    Alternatively,with the powderof dhamargava,thepill of
    the size of kola fiujube-fruit) should be prepared. This pill
    tV ] KALPASTHANA 45

    shouldbe mixedwith oneanjali ( 192ml.) of thejuice of cow-


    dung or horse-dung,and taken[for errresis].
    This pill may alsobe usedaftermixing with thejuice of
    the dung of prsata (bindu-citra-harina), fsva (nilary4a),
    kurahga(caficala-gati),gaja (elephant),ustre (camel),asva-
    tara (vegasara),avika (sheep),ivadamstra (mouse-deer),
    khara (asg)and khadga(rhinoceros)[for emesis]. I I l-12 ]
    In the above versestwelve recipesof dhantargavearedescribed.
    Recipesof Dhamargava in theform of Linctus
    ffitr6i t1111q1g1*'i vraru.frqr
    EFrffi srqutr *qr Fdr+q'frTe{FffirqtI q?1
    qdffi{ilsFrtr{rrd F6 snrrFlfu i r
    vrdTrtTgFgffiT e6r Eflffirf€"nql lqY ll
    : q: fffit q+r
    Jlvaka, ysabhaka, vlra, atnm-gupta, Satavarl, kakoll,
    fravanT,meda,maha-medaand madhulikA(markata-hasta)
    should be made to powders separately.Each one of these
    powdersshouldbe addedwith (equalquantityof) the powder
    of dhamargeva, and by adding honey as well as sugar, a
    linctus should be prepared.These (ten emetic recipes) are
    useful in hrd-daha (burning sensationin the cardiacregion)
    and cough. Tepid water should be given as post-prandial
    drink (anupana)if aggravatedkapha is associatedwith pitta
    t/, 15
    which is hot in nature. I 13 - |
    Recipe of Dhamargava in theform of Kalka
    qeu: vdAerq6: u t\ ll
    Administration of the pasteof dhamargavaalong with
    the decoctionof dhanya and tumburu fas emetic] cures all
    forms of toxicosis. I l5t/" ]
    This recipe is describedin the work of Jatlrkarna also.
    Recipesof Dhamargava Along With Decoction
    vrdtT: TilTr€rfrrqr rqqr*rsg ql
    46 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    €ts q6rq.dFdrarrrds qil qq rl


    Fwr: gft{FTr q1 6RrqCR qr yerql
    \tfi ErqFfd e Er q,qra qRTg g r I qe r I
    {d fir&armg1rql
    Decoction should be prepared out of each of jat\,
    sau,nanasyayini (y uthi kA), raj an| (har idra ), cora ka, vr Scl ra
    (white variety of punarnavd), maha-saha (mudga-parnl),
    k s u d r a . - s ah d(md sa -p a rn i ), h a imavatl ( vaca) , bim bl,
    punarnava (red vareity) and kasamardaseparately.Each of
    these[eleven]decoctionsshouldbe addedwith [the powder
    of] one or two fruits of dhamargava, squeezed,and filtered.
    These are excellentrecipesfor emesisin psychic disorders
    (mano-vikara). t16-'/2 l8l
    In ttie above text, eleven recipes of dhamargava prepued with
    decoctions are described.
    Recipe of Dhamargava in theform of Medicoted Ghee
    rqaqfrtd qffi: qrfuf qr rFi{rRFr:n t4 rl
    Dhamargavashouldbe boiled with milk, and from out of
    this milk ghee should be prepared.This ghee should be
    cookedby addingthe decoctionsof ncdana-phala, etc.[This
    is usefulas emetic.l t l8t/, l
    Contents of Chapter
    ffi9ti-d-
    rrfrr* ET *n.l: Sr gq'r gTrslr
    6cn* ffi. 6F* qvr d q vrs--<}il 19rr
    €nr (q'acn *i qvr a6r€t n Tdtl
    q.et mqFffiT: qFz:{iftnrdftunu Rou
    To sumup :
    The greatsagehasdescribedsixty recipesof dhdmdrgava
    as follows :
    ( I ) Nine recipesof tenderleaves;
    (vide verseno. 6)
    IV ] KALPASTHANA 47

    (2) Four recipespreparedby boiling with milk;


    (vide verseno. 7)
    (3) One recipe preparedwith alcohol;
    (vide verseno. 7)
    (4) Twenty recipespreparedwith decoctions;
    (nine in versenos. 7-9, and eleven in verse nos.
    t6-18)
    (5) One recipe in the form of paste;
    (vide verseno. l5)
    (6) Twelve recipesto be used along with the juice of
    dungsof variousanimals;
    (vide versenos. I l-12)
    (7) One recipe to be takenalong with food;
    (vide verseno. 9)
    (8) One recipe for inhalation;
    (vide verseno. l0)
    (9) Ten recipesin the form of linctus; and
    ( v i d e ve rsen o s. l 3 -1 5 )
    (10) One recipe of medicatedghee.
    (vide verseno. 18) [ lg-Z}j
    Whilesummarising, theorderasgivenin thetexthasbeenslightly
    changed perhapsfor metrical convenience.
    Colophon

    ffiil+@T6-
    Tfrq'$i errqr|tqfi.eil qrq
    w$trsgqrq:llYll
    Thus, ends the fourth chapter of Kalpa-sthdna dealing
    with the "Pharmaceuticsof Dhamargava" in AgniveSa's
    work asredactedby Caraka,andbecauseof its non-availability
    supplementedbyDrdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R. V
    EIEfIITSEZTT€I:
    (PHARMACEUTICS
    OF VATSAKA)
    Prologue
    3Terr* ETr€EIRznrT:il ttl
    gfd a trd $rrrdrrriq: I I R I I
    Now we shall expound the chapter dealing with the
    "Pharmaceuticsof Vatsaka".
    Thus. saidLord Atreya. r.12l
    ln Kalpa l:6, emetic and purgative drugs are described in a
    particularsequence.In the sameorderpharmaceuticsof different drugs
    are being describedin this section.Therefore,after the pharmaceutics
    of dhamargava, thar of kutaja (vatsaka) is being described in this
    presentchapter.
    Varieties and Synonymsof Vatsaka
    sTer qrwq;1rqrp ,iE ffiffisaw r
    e'oi qrg rqeqrfu Mtqr qermer{l I t ll
    Et6Ft-65':
    EFT: Vr*} Bqfd fqFrqftirfi'r r
    ffigqrws nefrqt qfrff.ql: I I Y | |
    {6FEFT: V+frgq: fuartrr: gqq Er*qt
    wrm qrurgqr d wr-*5Rq*en: ll \ ll
    I shall hereafterdescribeappropriatelythe synonymsof
    vatsaka.distinctivefeaturesof its femaleand male varieties.
    and its recipesin detail.
    Synonyms of vatsaka are : kutaja, 1akra, vrksaka and
    giri-malli&a. Its seedsare called indra-yava and kalihgaka.
    The male variety of vatsakahasbig fruits, white flowers
    and smooth(unctuous)leaves.The femalevarietyhasbluish
    V] KAI,PASTHANA 49

    blackandpink flowers.It hastiny fruits aswell as tiny stalks.


    t3-51
    Both thefernaleand male varietiesof vatsakchavesimilar attributes
    as well as therapeuticeffects. Both the varieties, therefore,can be used
    in all the recipes to be elaboratedhereafter.Only to facilitate their
    identification.thesedistinctive featuresof both varietiesare described
    in the above texL.
    Therapeutic Effects of Vatsaka
    .fiFr*fiqiltrq Eqwtk{sq: I
    @vrstnqtl
    Vatsakacures raktq-pitta (an ailment characterizedby
    bleeding from various parts of the body) and kapha, and is
    useful for patientssufferingfrom heartdiseases,fever, vata-
    rakta (gout) and visarpa (erysipelas).It is free from any
    adverse effects even if administeredto persons of tender
    health. t6l
    Recipes of Vatsaka in theform of Decoction
    Ere qdlfr qTA Td: qqrfur fqQ+*qt
    ffi gfu lrdfts-s qltraE|tetl
    qg6,s q.Gn+ur qifuqlrTmrFcn r
    FTFr frerif @n4tl
    nr*r** *ei totffiqr
    Fruits of both the varietiesof vatsaftashouldbe collected
    in appropriatetime (season),dried and coarselypowdered.A
    closed-fistof this powder shouldbe impregnatedby adding
    the decoctionof madhuka,kovidara,(karbudara,nipa, vidula,
    bimbl, Sana-p uqpl, sadd-puspl or p raty ak-puspi). After keeping
    soaked for the night, the powder and decoction should be
    stirred [and filtered]. After addingsalt and honey, this liquid
    (decoction)shouldbe takenaspotion.Thesearethe excellent
    emetic recipesfor the elimination of pitta and kapha.
    tl29
    [7 - l
    Nine recipesof vatsakaare describedin the above text with the
    decoctionsof nine differentdrugs.Eventhoughsalt andhoney areadded
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    to all the emetic recipes,their mention in the abovetext indicatesthat


    thesetwo ingredientsare to be usedin theserecipesin large quantities.
    Recipesof Vatsakain Powder Form
    3{qr6 q{sfsrdur ttrf qgrtR lTreraEt | 3ll
    q'qriur iftT: rnfrrriri fir*qr
    qttr@q{r{-ffi T€rq iTerTuio tl
    The powder [of the fruits of vatsaka]is to be impregnated
    in the milky latex of arka for eight days.Onepani-tala of this
    should be taken along with the decoctionof jTvaka.
    Similarly, this powder can be taken separatelywith the
    decoctionsof madana-phala,ftmlttaka, iksvakuor jivantl.
    l9'lr- l0 l
    In the above text five recipes of vatsaka in powder form are
    described.
    Recipe of Vatsakato be taken with Water
    Trffi qr{firqr trdrnRqrerqrs€Tr I
    The powder of vatsaka [processedas per the above
    descriptionl may be taken along with yater mixed with the
    powder of sarsapa,madh-ukaor salt. Itl2tl]
    In the above text, three recipesto be taken along with water (by
    adding three different ingredients) are described.
    Recipe of Vatsakato be taken with Kriara
    5.yfturrrrdrg* f+<ar6wt frrqqr I qqtl
    The powder of vatsaka [processedas per the above
    descriptionin the verseno. 7-81may alsobe addedto kyiara
    (a preparationof rice and pulses),and administeredby the
    physician[to the patient]for emesis. t llt/.,]
    contents of chapter
    w* da:-
    a,qr+dq qdg rr*r,: qffiqaq;1
    q3nryF.{rrrqfendrrf*sqrqqr SiTr:n tRrr
    V] KALPASTHANA 5I

    To sum up :
    Eighteenrecipesof vatsakaaredescribedIin this chapter]
    as follows :
    ( I ) Nine recipesin the form of decoctions;
    (vide versenos.7-9)
    (2) Five recipesin powder form;
    ( v i d ev e r s en o . 9 - 1 0 )
    (3) Three recipesto be taken along with water; and
    (vide verseno. I l)
    (4) One recipe to be taken with kriara.
    ( v i d e v e r s e n o l.l ) tl2l
    Colophon
    FtqF,T@r*@Ea-
    mlcr€qR+ ErdE1i5i5d rTIq
    TT"+
    q =A rffsE E n q:llkll
    Thus,endsthefifth chapterof Kalpa-sthdnadealingwith
    the "Pharmaceutics
    of Vatsaka"in Agnive6a'swork asredacted
    by Caraka,and becauseof its non-availability,supplemented
    by Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R- VI
    qdsezrrq:
    ( P H A R MA C E U T IC
    OFS K R TAVEDHANA)
    Prologue
    3defliT:F.ffuTch-id qr@ntnq: II t ||
    Vfragrarrrrqmrlq:nRrl
    Now we shall expound the chapter dealing with the
    "Pharmaceuticsof Krtavedhana".
    Thus, saidLord Atreya. I l-21
    This is the last chapteron the pharmaceuticsof emetic drugs.
    Synonyms of Krtavedhana
    5-ditrr{rrnh u-s qrer Frdqdl
    Ss: qivmr*t =il*; gqgqffi+q qu Qtl
    Now listen to the synonyms of krtavedhana, and its
    recipes.
    Its synonymsare : ksveda,koiatakl andmrdanga-phala.
    t3l
    Attributes and TherapeuticEffects of Krta-vedhana
    srdrfr*.gfrFilEr rnlFq€ 'rtg ur
    lYtl
    It is exceedinglypungent,sharpand hot. It is useful in
    deep-seateddiseases,viz., kustha (obstinateskin diseases
    includingleprosy),anemia,splenicdisorders,Sop ha(oedema),
    gulma (phantomtumour), toxicosis,etc. t4l
    Recipesof KrtavedhanaPreparedwith Milk and Alcohol
    SnFq€gq'fr V{r *tS q{q(r
    Preparationsof the flower, etc., fof krtavedhanal along
    VI ] KALPASTHANA 53

    with milk and alcoholshouldbe madeon the line suggested


    before, [and usedfor emesis]. l'lr5 l
    Thesepreparationsare to be madeas per the rnethoddescribedin
    respectof jTntutaka (v ide K alp a 2 : 5 -6) detailsof which areas follows :
    . (l) The flowers of krta-vedftancshould be boiled with milk and
    this milk should be used:
    (2) The freshly appearingfruit should be boiled with milk and
    used as gruel;
    (3) The fruit when it is coveredwith hair should be boiled with
    milk and the cream taken out of it is to be used; and
    (4) The fruit when it is free from hair should be boiled with rnilk
    and the milk should be madeto curds.The creamof this curd
    is to be used.
    Though someof the abovementionedrecipesare not exactly milk
    preparations,still thesearepreparedof milk derivatives like yoghurt for
    which theseareenumeratedin the verseno. l3 as milk preparations.
    The alcoholic preparationof krta-vedhanais to be done following
    the method prescribedfor llmutaka (vide Kalpa 2 : 8).
    Recipesof Kyta-vedhanato be takenAlong with Decoctions
    gqe5,run E tffi*i i qr ee11.fld{l | \ | |
    q,qr*{gq,rffi =rqFr: q'ilf,{ fir*qr
    Dependingupon his strength,thepatientshouldtake one
    or two of the ripe fruits of krta-vedhanaalong with the
    decoctions of any one of the nine drugs, vrz., madhuka,
    (kovidara, karbudara, nlpa, vidula, bimbl, flarya-pu;pT,
    sadd-
    pu$pl or pratyak-pu$pl).This potion is to be used according
    to the procedure prescribed for madana-phala (vide Kalpa
    l:14). [5'/r-'lr6]
    In the above text, nine preparationsof krta-vedhanato be taken
    along with decoctions are described.
    Recipesof Krta-vedhana in theform of Linctus
    €rerfuiErrnairs E€r +6 frenq}qrr q rr
    $.il*elffiffi rfiflEertvr1fgil(l
    The decoction of the fruit of krta-vedhana should be
    54 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    preparedand filtered. To this liquid, one part of the pasteof


    kyta-vedhanaandhalf part of the pasteof mada.na-phala,etc.,
    shouldbe added.This shouldbe cooked.madeto a linctus and
    used for emesis. [ 6 ' l r - ' / r 7]
    [It appearsfrom Cakrapdni's commentary that the above text was
    not availablein the Caraka-samhitawhichwasin his possession.He h:rs
    quoted the text and agreedto its inclusion becauseof a similar text
    availablein Jatukarrya-santhita.Accordingto him, thesenine recipesof
    linctusareonly supplementaryonesof nine decoctionsdescribedearlier
    in versenos. 5-6. Therefore,theserecipesof linctus are not described
    in the contentsof this chapter,summarisedin versenos. l3-14).
    Recipesof Kyta-vedhanain the Form of Decoction
    Terq qrrrqeJrffi ff{trsdqt I e tl
    The powder of krta-vedhanamay be maceratedwith the
    decoctionsof any one of the thirteendrugs, viz., aragvadha,
    (vyksaka,svadu-kaqtpaka, pathA, pAtulA, Sarngestd,mltrve,
    sapta-parna, nakta-mala, picumarda, patola, susavi and
    guQuci).[Theserecipesmay be usedfor emesis.] [7 tl?]
    In the verse no. 5, nine recipes in the form of decoctions are
    described.In the abovetext (verseno. 7), thirteenrecipesin the form of
    decoction aredescribed.Taken together,thesetwenty-two recipesin the
    form of decoction are referred to in the summary to be described in the
    verseno. 13.
    Recipesof Krta-vedhana in Slimy Form
    vrrsfr qn-{urfTrfi ranFrffi +wsrn
    Krta-vedhana should be added with the powders of the
    roots of one of the ten drugs Qticchas), viz., idlmall,
    fsalmalaka, bhadra-parn|, ela-parn|, upodika, udddla,
    dhanvana, rajadana, upaciffA andgopi. Powder of theseten
    recipes becomesslimy when mixed with water]. These ten
    slimy recipesshouldbe usedfor emesis. ['/r8]
    The above mentioned ten drugs are elaboratedin Vimana B : 135.
    Recipesof Krta-vedhanain theform of Pills
    qftfFnrn: q q'trq(, rt-cTT{=rryf nw I I a I I
    VI ] KALPASTHANA 55

    On the lines suggestedfor madana-phala,six types of


    vartis (elongated pills) should be prepared. In the same
    manner,medicatedgheemay alsobe made.[Administration
    of thesepills and the medicatedgheecausesemesis.][ 8t/r]
    Methodsof preparation gheearedescribed
    of pills andmedicated
    i n K a l p al : 1 8 , 2 1 .
    Recipes of Kyta-vedhana in the form of Linctus
    qivrrfrfirf{ qswr( fu qtqt
    d qqrq s-irrsrr u,-c*fr6 gq: q*qr r s rr
    q+ssirr rlrrl: ffiEr
    ursr*: fut* F( effi+( Ecrqu io ll
    Fifty fruits of krta-vedhanashouldbe cookedby adding
    the juice (or decoction)of kovidara. This should then be
    added with the pasteof madana-phala,(jlmutaka, iksvdku,
    dhdmargava, kulaja or krta-vedhana),cooked again and
    made to a linctus. To the decoction,one part of the pasteof
    ksveda or krtavedhana(which should be one fourth of the
    decoction)andhalf partof the pasteof eachof madana-phala,
    (fimutaka, ikqvaku,dhamargava andkugaja)should be added
    before cooking.
    Similarly, these recipes of linctus are to be prepared
    separatelywith thedecoctionsof ( I ) kovidara,(2) karbudara,
    (3) nlpa, (4) vidula, (5) bimbl, (6) 1arya-puqpl,
    (7) sadd-puspl,
    or (8) pratyak-puspl. te-r0l
    Alongwith eightdifferentdecoctions above
    of thedrugsdescribed
    eight typesof linctusareto be prepared.
    Recipes of Kyta-vedhana in the form of Meat-soup
    q,qr+s u-erftrerlti ftFti FerEil
    rrq qffir ri lrtrqni firdqr I tq | |
    qerfqnrurfuar R3;( $<td ftrdqr
    To the decoctionsof (l) madana-phala,(2)fimutaka, (3)
    ikqvdku,(0 dhAmArgave,(5) ku{aja, or (6) krta-vedhana fthe
    56 CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    powderofl koiatakl or krta-vedhanaandequalquantityof the


    meat of aquatic animals should be added and cooked. This
    meat-soupshouldbe administeredwith salt [as emetic].
    Similarly,with thedecoctionof koiatakl or krta-vedhana,
    mea[of aquaticanimalsandequalquantityof [thepowderofl
    madana-phala,ltmutaka, iksvaku,dhamargava,kutaja and
    krta-vedhana fall taken togetherl should be cooked. This
    meat-soupmay alsobe administered for emesis. I I I -tlzl2]
    In the above text sevenrecipesof meat-soupare described.
    Recipeof Kyta-vedhanaPreparedby Boiling with Sugar-cene
    Juice
    e*d q,r$ fit*(ffi frrrfrqr+{ ?u qRrl
    The powderof krta-vedhanashouldbe boiledby adding
    sugar-cane juice and administered
    [for emesis]to the patient
    sufferingfrom kasa(coughing). I lzt lzl
    Preparationof this recipe by cooking is specifiedby Jatflkarna.
    Contentsof the Chapter
    d* etflr5t-

    St d at g{r *qr wtelr EirrdsrftrRerTl


    ryr fltrar Td +qi q? qftlFx-{Tr:
    {rn: n q?tl
    e*s€t rrat rrR ia z*'r gQ;risq1,1
    Ft*erffidsfuq qHrn: sqtft{m: lt qYll
    To sumup :
    In this chapter describingthe Pharmaceuticsof Krta-
    vedhana,sixty recipesof this drug are described,as follows:
    (l) Four preparations with milk;
    (vide verseno. 5)
    (2) One preparationwith alcohol;
    (vide verseno. 5)
    (3) Twenty-twopreparations
    in the form of decoction:
    (vide versenos.5-7)
    VI ] KALPASTHANA 57

    (4) Ten preparationsin the form of piccha (slimy


    form);
    ( v id e ve sen o . 8 )
    (5) One preparationin the form of medicatedghee,
    (vide verseno. 8)
    (6) Six preparationsin the form of varti (pills);
    (vide verseno. 8)
    (7) Eight preparationsin the form of linctus;
    ( v id e ve rsen o s.9 -1 0 )
    (8) Sevenpreparations of meat-soup;and
    (vide versenos. I l-12)
    (9) One preparationwith thejuice of sugar-cane.
    ( v i d e ve rsen o . 1 2 ) [ 13- 14]
    Colophon
    ffiil}@
    tr-cnrtTqR+"T*t"+5-f}trrnd
    lrrTqETs&[fq;ll Q ll
    Thus, ends the sixth chapter dealing with the
    "Pharmaceuticsof Krta-vedhana" in the Kalpa-sectionof
    Agnive6a'swork as redactedby Caraka,and becauseof its
    non-availabili+y,supplementedby Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R .V I I
    guirtrseElrq:
    (pHARMACEUTICS
    or SvAvtA-rntvnr)
    Prologue
    sden?f:
    wmrrroet ETr€ttrFnrT:
    | | ?I I
    EFcA g16 rrrrqrtrlq: | | R| |
    Now we shall expoundthe chapterdealingwith the
    'oPharmaceutics -trivyt".
    of Sy'atna
    Thus, said Lord Atreya. l t-21
    In the previoussix chaptersof this section(Kalpa-sthalta),recipes
    of different drugs for the purpose of emesis are described. In the
    remaining six chapters, recipes of different drugs for the purpose of
    purgation are to be described.Among the purgatives,trivrt is the most
    innocuous.Therefore,in the presentchapter,recipesof this drug are
    being describedon priority basis.
    Trivyt, dependingupon the colour of its root is of two types, viz.,
    Syana-trivyt(black) 'dndarurya-trivrr (pink). According to the verseno.
    7,the arurya-trivrtis betterthanthe former. But the Syam7-trivrthasthe
    property to eliminate the rnorbidrnaterialfrom the body (by purgation)
    'Syantd'
    quicker becauseof which in the title of this chapterthe epithet
    is prefixed to trivyt.
    Recipes of this drug (trivrt) to be described later can be prepared
    with either of theseor with both these varieties dependingupon the
    natureof the aggravateddo;as,strengthof the physiqueof the patient
    and such other factors.
    Importance of Trivrt as Purgative
    frrH *qtrr6{+Fqqr: r
    ireqr: ffilr gwr: a'd *q, q-rqg ag* n ? t l
    Accordingto wisephysicians, therootof trivrt is thebest
    among the purgatives.Its synonyms,attributes,actions,
    varietiesandrecipeswill be described[hereafter]. t3l
    vII l KALPASTHANA 59

    The root of trivrt as described above is the best among the


    purgatives.This refers to both the varieties,i.e. the one having aruna
    (pink) and the other having Syama(black) root.
    Svnonvms
    tflryr$ Ff,{dr *a eqrqr q-wn iTslrl
    FqhT.rd: gT6T Vrd, qqkcrFEr+:llY ll
    Tribharydt,trivytd, fydmd, kltgarana,sarvanubhutiand
    suvaha- thesearethe synonyms of this drug'trivft'. f,4l
    Attributes
    6qr€il qg{r 6.sr f f i r e q T q q T l
    E6,t6ftrf,lrvrlr+ rleqFaaTFrdqHu \ rl
    ffiN{-tl ffi:r
    qcq*iqqrcns Trdtrrf{r qr\r ren
    Tri.vytis astringentand sweet in taste,ununctuousand
    pungentin vipake.It alleviatesKapha andPitta. Becauseof
    its ununctuousness it aggravatesvdyu.However,when drugs
    for the alleviation of vdyu, pitta and kapha are addedto it in
    a recipe, it becomescapableof curing all types of diseases
    (causedby vdyu,pitta and kapha), ts-61
    lthas the naturalpropertyto aggravatevdyn.But when compounded
    with vayu-alleviating drugs in a recipe, it becomes capable of curing
    diseasescausedby vayu as well. It has the natural property to alleviate
    pitta andkapha.But when added with pitta andkapha-alleviating drugs
    in a recipe, it becomesall the more useful in curing diseasescausedby
    pitta and kapha respectively. Becauseof combination with different
    drugs and becauseof preparationsaccordingto different pharmaceutical
    processes,it cures all diseaseswhether causedby vayu, pitta or kapha
    individually or jointly.
    Varieties
    rtfr il Fdfu inzn: yqrd qr€'urlerq I
    a*ffi ftfr T,fi rrdFilrrnrqt
    retl
    Its roots are of two types-one having black (fyama) and
    the other having pink (aruna) colour. Trivrt having pink
    colouredroot is more useful. t7 l
    c-7
    60 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    When administeredfor the purposeof purgation, the variety of


    trivrt having pink root is more useful becauseof its innocuousnature.
    Utility of Pink Variety
    g.{qtf"ffi TA fE.*te q ?r€${ql
    It is useful as a purgative for persons having tender
    health, for children, for old people and for personshaving
    laxed bowel (mrdu-kostha). ['/r8]
    In general, persons having tender health and children are nol
    supposedto be given purgativetherapy.Even then at times, in special
    circumstances,purgativesare to be given to such patients' For them,
    trivrt having pink root is very useful.
    Utility of Black Variety
    @frq*dTd*qt rert
    *ffir( E6{fr Effi€rrn[ ff ercrmt
    yr€qt q6M 4r*i€rs n T{t:lli ll
    The variety of trivrt having black root, becauseof its
    instantaneous action,causesunconsciousness, loss(of tissue
    elements)and fainting. Becauseof its sharp(tlksna)action,it
    causesspasmin thecardiacregionandthroat.It eliminatesthe
    morbid materialfrom the body instantaneously.[Therefore],
    it is useful for persorrshaving excessivelyaggravateddosas
    and costivebowel (krilra-koqlha). lStlz- 9 )
    Method of Collection
    $rr+€f Ffttnt qri {€ qgatqt
    v*q yeril: {d q'ercremn:grTGtr: llto ll
    rrnfr{r5rr?f ,qErtqft1rffi'argf ia T(l
    affi(tnf ffif {q,i finnq}qt I qq ll
    The root of trivrt growing in good soil should be culled
    (uprooted) from the earth carefully in the bright half of the
    lunar month by a person who has observed fast. who is
    wearing white appareland who has concentrationof mind.
    The roo'tswhich have penetrateddeep into the earth, which
    v r rl KALPASTHANA 61

    are smoothand which are not spreadingside-waysshould be


    collected.By splittingtheseroots,thepith shouldbe removed
    and the bark of the root shouldbe collected.After drying, this
    root-bark is to be appropriatelystored. I l0-1r]
    The method of collecting emetic and purgative drugs is already
    describedin Kalpa I : 10. The samemethod has to be followed in the
    presentcasealso.In addition,someotherpoints arealsoto be'takenciue
    of while collectingthe roots of trivrt. For example,it is the root of trivrt
    which has penetrateddeep into the earth that is to be collected. This
    point is not mentioned in Kalpa I : 10. Therefore,a brief descriptionof
    the method of collection is repeatedin the above text.
    For the storage of the root-bark of trivrt, the method already
    describedin Kalpa I : I I should be followed.
    PreparatoryMeasures
    ffi Fcf-qrg trnqr*fun: gGr( I
    Tliepersonwhohasundergone oleationandfomentation
    therapiesearliershouldbe givenpeyA(thin gruel)asfood in
    the previousnight so that he purgeswith ease [by the
    administrationof purgative,
    in thenextmorning).Itlz121
    It is alreadystatedin Sutra l3 : 80 that purgativetherapy should
    be given to a personafter giving him liquid diet along with meat-soup
    which is unctuousandhot continuouslyfor threedays.The presentcase
    is an exceptionto that rule inasmuchas when purgationtherapyis to be
    given with the help of trivrt, the patientshouldbe givenpeya (thin gruel)
    during the previousnight beforethe administrationof the therapy.The
    peya mentioned above should, however, be prepaLred with meat-soup
    and added with ghee and hot ingredients.
    Recipes of Trivrt to be Taken along with Sour Liquid, etc.
    oTq$rm
    rd: fu F+frqntr rn fo*(r I qRtl

    y{rEr'n Fduinrqr VItrqr ?


    Ecrq fir*qrl qQI I
    Oneaksa(12 Gms.)of thepirlda (pastein a round bolus
    form) of either of the two varietiesof trivrt should be mixcd
    with sour drinks (kafijika), and taken by a person [for
    purgationl.
    62 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Similarly, the urine of cow, sheep,goat or buffalo,


    sauvlraka (vinegar), tusodaka (a sour drink prepared of
    pulses),prasannd(atypeof wine) orthe decoctionof triphala
    should be separatelyused to take this paste of trivrt ffor
    purgationl. I t 2 t t 2- l 3 l
    with nine different vehicles,nine different recipesof the root of
    trivyt aredescribedin the abovetext. As hasbeendescribedbefore, both
    the varieties of trivyt, viz., the one having black root and the other
    having pink root can be used either separatelyor together'
    Recipesof Trivrt in PowderForm
    q*Ei +{rdr{Tf 6r<srmfPsrPQt
    ffi6igunfgtiqglgwnq.{rfirdqtItY ||
    Two parts of the powder of the root of trivyt should be
    mixed with the powder of one part of either of the twelve
    drugs(typesof salt),viz., (l) saindhava,l(2) sauvarcala,(3)
    kala, (4) vida, (5) pakya, (6) anupa, (7) kupya, (8) valukaia,
    (9) maulaka, (10) sdmudra,(11) romaka or (12) audbhidal.
    These recipes should be taken along with the powder of
    nagara [for purgation]. l14 l
    Along with twelve different drugs,the powder of the rootof trivrt
    should be used, and each one of them should be taken along with the
    powder of ginger. Thus, twelve recipesof trivrt are describedin the
    above text.
    Recipesof Trivrt to be TakenAlong with Cow's Urine
    firqd fiTqifrKf qR"d rrqfitqeftt
    FGr: ffi{ fd't rrrfi ffi irsnllt\ ll
    gci M wqr ffi Tq* q=rTl
    eutsffi<r ? vffiar q t: Ecrql lqq ll
    ftr*<rilqrcgcqr
    One part of the powder of the root of trivrt should be
    added with half part of the powder of either (l) pippall, (2)
    pippall-mula, (3) marica, (4) gaia-pippafi, (5) sarala, (6)
    kilima, (7) hihgu, (q bhArTi, (9) tejovatl, (10) musta, (lL)
    vII I KALPASTHANA 63

    haimavatT,(12) pathyA, (13) citraka, (14) rajanl (haridra),


    (15) vaca,(16) svarna-kqlrl,(17) ajamoda,or (18) irngavere.
    Each one of theseshouldbe takenalong with cow's urine for
    ttzl]
    purgation. [ 1 5- l
    Eighteen recipes of trivrt along with eighteen different types of
    drugs are describedin the above text.
    Recipe of Trivrt Added with Madhuka
    qg.*rrrffigciYrdrrqgdfir*qr rqerl
    One part of thepowderof trivrr shouldbe addedwith half
    part of the powder of madhuka.This potion should be taken
    with sugar-waterfor purgation. tl?]
    I 17
    In the verse no. 77 describing the contents of the chapter, two
    recipes of madhuka are mentioned. One of these is described in the
    above text.
    Recipesof Trivyt Preparedalong with Jlvake, etc.
    tMtrd }qf tnqufr q;d46qr{l
    5-{.rmqr5awrqT q rrffi :rrqutr Rsn I I qz I I
    ;6,rqffi ffierqr fuet-6r irsnl
    stgwr q{si q rrwrr€i frRrqrftr}(r lqq tl
    ffi E ?FTFTF{AI
    [The powder of trivrt should be taken along with the
    powder of eitherl (l) jTvaka, (2) rsabhaka, (3) meda, (4)
    SravaryTor mur.tfi, (5) karkaya-|yhg|, (6) mudga-parni, (7)
    masa-parrfi, (8) maha-frdvan\, (9) kakoli, (10) ksira-kakoll,
    (1 I) indra or kokilak$a,(12) chinna-ruhd,(13) kslra-|ukla ar
    kslra-vidarl, or (14) payasydor arka-pu;p7[for purgation].
    Similarly, thepowderof trivrt shouldbe takenalong with
    the powder of yaqyydhva(madhuka)[for purgation].
    The above mentioned recipes are useful for diseases
    causedby vayu or pitta. Other recipeswhich are useful for the
    diseasescausedby kapha andvdyu [will be describedlater].
    t/,20]
    I lg -
    CARAKA-SAMHTTA I cH.

    In the above text, fourteenrecipesof trivrt added with fourteen


    different drugs like/vaka aredescribed.In addition one recipe along
    with yasri (madhuka)is also describedhere.The presentone along with
    the one describedearlierin the verseno. l7 constitutesthe two recipes
    of madhukawhich are mentionedin the verseno. 77 summarisingthe
    contentsof this chapter.
    Reiipesof Trivytto be TakenAlong with Milk, etc.
    rTsfd6llRoll
    {fitqr qr F*{utmrqTqfffi nr*qt
    One part of the powder of trivrt and half part of the
    powder of harltakTmay be taken along with either ( I ) milk,
    (2) meat-soup,(3) juice of sugar-cane,(4) decoction of
    kasmarlta,(5) grape-juice,(6) juice of pilu, or (7) ghee ffor
    purgationl. l2D\/,- tlrzt I
    In the abovetext, sevendifferentrecipesof trivrt to be takenalong
    with seven different ingredients are described.
    Recipe of Trivrt in theform of Linctus (No. I )
    fugrdr qg€Ffsqf rig{i I I Rqll
    I The powder of trivrt shouldbe ] addedwith honey and
    ghee,I andmadeto a linctus]. Intakeof thislinctusalongwith
    sitopala (sugarwith large crystals)[ causespurgation ].
    [ 2ltl, ]
    Recipe of Trivyt in theform of Linctus (No. 2)
    qrm"en $nqfrt ffi Yrdfrrf*5qr
    qF fR q*drrFftqfnt€r rrrg frFrq+ u ?Rr l
    Tt: I
    The powder of ajagandha (ajamoda), tugdkqlri, vidan,
    sugar and trivrt shouldbe addedwith honey as well as ghee.
    Intake of this linctus is useful as a mild purgative for the
    patient suffering from sannipatikajvara (fever causedby the
    aggravationof all the three dosas),stambha (stiffness of the
    body), daha (burning syndrome)and trclxA(morbid thirst).
    t|,23
    [ 22 - ]
    VII ] KALPASTHANA 65

    Recipe of Trivrt in theform of Linctus (No. 3)


    wrqrF*gt*vr}ur EFdT q rerftt{t I R? rl
    wq*Fenlro+a Fd-gr( qTfui?rdikr: I
    With the decoction and paste of the black variety of
    trivyt-root, a linctus should be prepared according to the
    prescribedprocedureby addingsugar.Onepanitala (12 Gms.
    approx.)of this linctusshouldbe taken [for purgation].
    t1224)
    [231/2-
    In this recipe, one part o_fqle powder of trivrt, one part of sugar and
    one-fourth part of the decoctionof trivrt should be used.
    Recipe of Trivrt in theforin of Linctus (No. a)
    rrff vrqfu q?rGrEqi:F{rrrq+ q* r r ?x r r
    ltridt flrrqff FqqrqRd: F6l
    qrrrr ffiffigqnun fet*rtn R\ n
    Sugarshouldbe boiled with honey in a new earthenpot.
    After it is cookedandcooled,the powder of trivrt along with
    tvak (cinnamonbark), pata (cinnamonleaves) and marica
    should be added.This linctus shouldbe takenin appropriate
    dose which is useful as purgative for personsbelonging to
    aristocraticclass. [24t/2-251
    Normally honey is not cooked. But the present recipe is an
    exception to this rule. [t is the characteristicfeature of this recipe in
    which honeyis cookedand addedwith otheringredients.In this recipe,
    one part of the powder of trivrr should be addedwith the one-fourth part
    of the powder of tvak, etc., taken together.The purposeof adding tvc&,
    etc., in this recipe is only to provide aroma.
    This recipe is administeredto personsof aristocraticclass. The
    physique of thesepersonsis generallytender and unctuous.oleation
    therapy is therefore,not essentialfor suchpersons,and this recipe alone
    is enough to cause appropriatepurgation.
    Recipeof Trivyt in theform of Linctus(No. 5)
    E.sqnsrrt@r
    nrfrqqrwi qtflEE.gqrd q vTel+(tI Rqrl
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    d+dd-qn*f frgqil{YnsF*qr
    @ ftiqtqt lRsrl
    One kudava (192 ml. approx.) of the juice of each of
    sugar-cane,grape, pilu and parusaka, one pala (48 Gms.
    approx.) of sitopala (sugar having big crystals) and half
    kudava of honey should be cooked. After it is cooled, the
    powder of trivrt shouldbe addedby thephysicianwell versed
    in scriptures.This is a goodpurgativefor aristocraticpersoris
    having excessivelyaggravatedpitta. 1 2 6 - 2 )7
    Even though the quantity of trivrt is not specified,it should be
    understoodasone-fourthin quantityof the remainingitemsof the above
    mentioned linctus.
    RecipesPreparedwith Sugar
    vrffi<mrt @l
    q+t frFrrT {qf( tFrqr+i futqrqt I Ra| |
    Following the above mentionedprocedure [recipes of
    trivyt) should be preparedin the form of Sarkara-modaka
    (sweet-meatpreparedof sugar),Sarkara-vartl(rolls made of
    sugar), Sarkara-gulika(pills made of sugar) and Sarkara-
    marysa -p ltpaka (pan-cakeof sugar preparedw ith meat).These
    recipesare to be usedas purgativesby peoplesufferingfrom
    diseasescausedby pitta. t28 l
    These recipes are prepared according to the process similar to
    linctus. Therefore,thesearedescribedhere. For preparingtheserecipes,
    sugar-canejuice, etc., and the powder of trivrt are to be used as
    describedin the versenos. 26-27.
    Recipe of Trivyt in theform of Linctus (No. 6)
    fiTqffi Trrrt q{rt vqrtri frgtrqr wa t
    eqwr {ref $AwTrf frtfi{llR3ll
    [The powder ofl trivrt (the variety having pink root)
    should be added with the powders of pippalT, nagara, k;ara
    (alkali preparation) and Syama-trivrr (the variety having
    black root). To this, honey shouldbe added,and it should be
    VII ] KALPASTHANA 67

    given in the form of a linctus for purgation to patients


    sufferingfrom diseases causedby kapha. 1,29l
    Recipe of Trivrt in theform of Linctus (No. 7)
    I

    ESwt rarr*ndd €rEra=il{ qrqtqr r to 1l


    T6fi',Itr(qfirerra q rrqq,flql
    f*gqff Fqrq+qt | ?qll
    serf,*vtfar+i q"f qg ? qrr€r I
    ffis+ @ frt{rqr rQRtl
    The juice of matuluhga,abhaya,dhdtrT,frl-parnl, kola
    anddadima shouldbe well sizzledandcookedin oil by adding
    the pulp of sahakara (mango), kapittha and sour fruit
    (matuluhga).When it becomesthick, the powder of the root
    of trivrt along with the powdersof tvak,patra, keSaraandela
    shouldbe added.To this, honey shouldbe addedand madeto
    a linctus. Intakeof this linctusin appropriatedoseis useful as
    purgativefor aristocraticpersonshaving aggravatedkapha.
    [30 - 32)
    The recipeshouldbe preparedon the line suggestedin the verse
    nos.26-27.By implication,juice of matuluhga,etc.shouldbe takenin
    the quantityof onekuSavaeach.
    Recipes of Trivrt in the form of Panaka (Syrup), etc.
    qrTfifi Ttrrt Tr{r[tl$rrtl
    q+t frRrqr E.qfFdE.ref qrmftr* | | ?Q| |
    Following the above mentionedprocedure,the recipes
    [of trivyt] should be preparedin the forms of (1) panaka
    (syrup),(2) rasa (meat-soup),(3) yuqa(vegetablesoup),(4)
    modaka (sweet-meat),and(5) raga -qaQava (soutdrinks having
    pungent taste). These recipes are to be administeredfor
    purgation to a personhaving aggravatedkapha. t 33 l
    Becauseof the similarity in natureof preparations,five recipesin
    the form of pdnaka, etc., are describedin the above text.
    68 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Recipesof Trivrt in theform of Tarparya(Demulcent Drink)


    slddrsqr qqr dd i@a prtrrr
    q"f qwrsdqvrqF+erfu fr*qr | ?y rl
    qrdFrnEmttri$ tMg ql
    qi,S g-qrntg Fmqrq fqtqqr | ?\ rl
    A tarpana(demulcentdrink) shouldbe preparedfrom the
    powderof one partof bhrnga(guda-tvak), onepartof ela,two
    parts of nlll, threeparts of trivrt and sevenparts of sugarby
    adding the juice of dadima. honey and roastedcorn-flour.
    This is an innocuouspurgative for patients suffering from
    diseasescausedby vavu, pitta and kapha, for personswho
    have less of digestivepower, and also for personswho have
    delicateconstitution. [ 3 4 - 3 s]
    This is the first recipe of tarpana (dernulcentdrink). The second
    recipe of demulcentdrink will be describedin the verseno. 65-66.
    Recipe of Trivrt in theform of Modaka
    :r
    *qq': ffi:tt?etl
    A modaka(sweet-meatof large size)shouldbe prepared
    of sugar,harltakT,vibhitaka, dmalaki, black variety of trivrt,
    pippati and honey. Intake of this [purgative recipe] cures
    sannipdta(diseasescausedby the simultaneousaggravation
    of all the three doqas), ltrdhvago-rakta-pitta (a disease
    characterizedby bleeding from the upper openings of the
    body) and fever. t36 l
    This is the first recipe of modaka. Other four recipes of ntodaka
    will be describedin the verse no. 40-45.
    For the preparatiortof ntodaka,sugarshould be addedin double the
    quantity of the other ingredients.By implication, in the above recipe,
    one part each of haritaki, vibhitaka, dmalaki, trivyt having black root
    and pippalT should be added with ten parts of sular.
    Recipeof Trivyt in theform oJLinctus(No. 8)
    fr56rqn rrcrffiag fiqari+q: r
    v r rl KALPASTHANA 69

    @ q$trm:nQell
    fugr( rTtr{gsqf q *Ed er $t gr
    il?erl
    $ef !ffi ,qrs 5.61q.F*frqqtl
    e,m-dff5--drgrdrr1 qrsfi*rqaffd | | Qqr r
    ThreeSanasof thepowderof trivrt shouldbe addedwith
    one Sana of the powders each of haritakl-pulp, vibhttaka-
    pulp, amalakT-pulp, vidanga, pippall and ksara (alkali
    preparation).This powder should be added with ghee and
    honey, and made to a linctus or (made to) a modatc (sweet-
    meat)with jaggery.This is an excellentpurgative,and it does
    not require any dietetic prohibitions. Intake of this, cures
    gulma (phantomtumour), plThodara(splenomegaly),Svasa
    (asthma),hallmaka (chronic jaundice), arocaka (anorexia)
    and such other diseasescausedby the aggravationof kapha
    and vayu. 137-3el
    This is the eighth recipeof linctus notwithstandingthe statement
    that this recipe may also be preparedin the form of modaka (lit. sweet-
    meat in the form of a bolus) with guda (aggery).
    Kalyanaka Guda - Recipe of Trivrt in the form of Modaka
    (No.2)
    I
    llYoll
    weurrqwfu u qffi 6,rffi qsrml

    itgn I
    q?ren TdF-r{r tyRll
    @t
    Tsrt Far;T qEr gGEr{rdrcrqunl
    t+<TFfti .qi qaf n yQ ll
    srFrq rrrdgFi ra E5,ni,qr1T rlq qrq{l
    fsr9f,@ llYYll
    T6ufrwogims €: gremrs ir
    Efr wrm: rfugg qtFrfi,r:il y\ tl
    ?[.FrTstrFT
    Ffr utglrq1g: rr
    70 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    One karsa (12 Gm. approx.) each of vidahga, pippall-


    mula, harltakl, vibhitaka,amalaki,dhanyaka,citraka, marica,
    indra-yava, ajaj\, pippali, hasti-pippalT (gaja-pippalT),
    saindhava-lavarya,samudra-lavelxa,vid-lava4ta,saltvQrcala'
    lavarla, audbhida-lava7aand ajamoda should be made to
    powdersseparatelyandmixed together.To this powder,eight
    palas eachof sesameoil andpowderof trivrt shouldbe added.
    By addingthreeprasthasof thejuice of amalakTand half tula
    of jaggery, the recipeshouldbe cookedover mild fire. From
    out of this paste, pills (Suda) of the size of badara or
    udumbarashouldbe madeout. While taking this recipethere
    is no restrictionof food andregimen.Intakeof this (purgative)
    cures mandagni (suppressionof the power of digestion),
    jvara (fever), milrccha (fainting), mutra-krcchra (dysuria),
    arocaka (anorexia),esvepna (insomnia),,gatra-(ula (body
    ache), kasa (cough), Svasa(asthma),bhrama (giddiness),
    kqaya (consumption), kusyha(obstinateskindiseases including
    leprosy), arfas (piles), kamala (aundice), meha (obstinate
    urinary disorders including diabetes),gulma (phantom
    tumour), udara (obstinate abdominal disorders including
    ascites), bhagandara (analfistula),g r ahary|( spruesyndrome)
    andpandu (anemia).This recipe also helps in procreatinga
    male progeny Qtumsavana).
    This recipe is called Kalyanaka (which bestowsauspi-
    ciousness).It is usefulin all the seasons.
    Thus, ends the descriptionof Kalyaryaka-guQa.[40-45
    )
    This is the secondrecipe of trivrt in the form of modaka (sweet-
    meat in large bolus form).
    Recipe of Trivrt in theform of Modaka (No. 3)
    :l
    FTT$TTITT q gqilflE5'{r r Yq r I
    ffisqgur qFf vrdrrqrg trqgurql
    qFiii gBoT : F€r qtAuT q61sfi161;n ys | |
    VII ] KALPASTHANA 7I

    arqrh utqgerrq vfri qe fir&wo{t


    qls.* Gilt qqi q,r+ sqr+ sri {+ I I Yz I I
    d *q*r"Asd"+ PrFnffirq: t
    *q: rrdM q {?T: *d fqtq}ttYqtl
    qrqm ? :M frfrrffia:t
    One part each of Sunthl,pippalT,marica, tvak, pata,
    musta, ela, vidanga, amalaki and harltaki, two parts of
    mukulaka (dantfl, eight parts of trivrt and six parts of sugar
    should be made to powder. To this, honey should be added
    and large size pill(s) or gudito measuringone pala each
    should be prepared.One such pill should be taken in the
    morning after rising from the bed. Thereafter, cold water
    shouldbe taken.It is an excellentrecipefor purgation,and it
    should be administeredby an expert (physician).It is useful
    in mutra-kycchra(dysuria),jvara (fever), vami (vomiting),
    kasa (cough), Svasa(asthma), bhrama (giddiness), ksaya
    (consumption),tapa (burning syndrome),pary4u (anemia)
    andagni-mdndya(suppressionof the power of digestion).It
    is useful'for all types of poisoning and all types of urinary
    diseases.While taking this recipe, no dietetic restriction is
    tt250l
    necessary. [ 46-
    This is the third recipe of modaka.In other texts, this recipe is
    known asAbhayadya-modaka.The quantity of honey to be addedin this
    recipeis not specified.It shouldbe usedin suchquantitywhich will help
    in the preparation of modaka.
    There is a difference of opinion about the quantity of ingredients
    to be added in this recipe. According to some physicians, fu4thl, etc.,
    should be one part in total, and to this two parts of dantl shouldbe added.
    Recipeof Trivrt in theform of Modaka(No.4)
    wmur$E*ruri ygd d r*gffir{t t\o il
    q$r ilrqlEar'q €qffi 'q1rsri frtqrq r
    One pala (48 Gms. approx.) of the powders of trivrt
    should be addedwith two prasftas of the powder of pathya,
    dhatri andurublr&a(castorseed).[This should be addedwith
    72 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    honey in adequatequantity.]From out of this paste,ten large


    size pills shouldbe prepared.Intake of this pill helps in the
    tl25t
    purgation of aristocraticpersons. | 5 o L l -2 l
    In the above text, the fourth recipe of trivrt in the form of modaka
    is described.
    Recipe of Trivrt in theform of Modaka (No. 5)
    ffiwrrn+ffi€ffillqqll
    FTdr firurcfr €R@T EtttTanl
    Hrffi Trrrq"i telzr qdFdvrfid{t| \R tl
    qtrrd qlq*.r1 @t

    Sr<q.q a'qWwrl Fg€-uqrFd: n \Y tl


    t
    !f,rTr:ll\\ll
    Onekarsaof thepowder eachoftrivrt (thevarietyhaving
    pink root), haimavatl, Syamd(the variety of trivyt having
    black root), nll inl, hast i -p ipp ali, p ipp aI7-mula,p ipp all, must a,
    ajamoda and duralabha, onepala of the powder of nagara
    and twentypalas of guda (aggery) shouldbe mixed together.
    From out of this paste,modakas(large size pills) of the size
    of udumbara shouldbe prepared.Thesemodakasshould be
    sprinkled (smeared)with the powder of hihgu, seuvarcala,
    furyyhi,pippali, merica,yavanl, bida,frraka,vacd,aja-gandha,
    haritakT, vibhltaka, amalakT, cavye, citraka, dhanyaka,
    tumburu and dadima. These modakas are very useful for
    patients suffering from pain in trika (lumbo-sacralregion)
    vahkqana(pelvic region), hrt (cardiacregion), basti (region
    of urinary bladder)ko;pha(colon),arias (plles),pllhan (splenic
    disorder), hikkA (hiccup), kd.sa(cough), aruci (anorexia),
    Svdsa(asthma) and kaphaja udavarta (upward movement of
    wind in the abdomencausedby aggravatedkapha).
    l51tl,- 55 l
    VII ] KALPASTHANA 73

    In the above text, the fifth recipe of trivrt in the form of ntodaka
    is described.
    Recipeof Trivrt Usefulin Rainyseason
    Ff,{ilr q*zrt' ftf fiTttr€Tflecq*sq(r
    qtlq?Tqrru*id qffifrqtqt t \q n
    [Thepowderofl trivrt, seeds of kutaja,pippallandvi|va-
    blte;aja(Sunlhi)shouldbemixedwith honeyandgrape-juice.
    This purgativerecipeis usefulin rainy season. ts6 l
    Recipe of Trivrt Useful in Autumn

    ErqTrqTrrrerwracrrei veGrsa I | \,e I r


    [The powder ofJ trivyt, duralabha,nxusta,sugar,udicya,
    candana, yagli-madhu and sdta.la (carma-ka,fa) should be
    taken along with grape-juice.It is useful in autumn. t 57 l
    Recipe of Trivrt for Winter
    frgtn fuirqi qrdrrqrtr rrr?i {dr{l
    Frsiqfit q ffi fueqr qurr€qT nrdqr lqe lr
    The pasteof trivyt, citraka, pAfuA,ajAfi, sarala, vacd.and
    svarrya-kq7r7 shouldbe takenalongwith hot water.This recipe
    is useful for purgationin winter season. t s8l
    In the winter seasonwhen there is strong current of cold wind,
    purgationtherapyis prohibited.But in thecaseof somespecificdiseases
    purgation therapyis essential.Therefore,the recipefor purgation even
    for winter is describedin the above text.
    Recipe of Trivrt for SummerSeason
    vrdrT Ff,{drgsr frqfiTA fetq+qr
    The recipe containingsugarand equal quantity of trivrt
    is useful for purgationduring the summerseason. I t/,59 ]
    Recipeof Trivrt for All Seasons(No. I )
    l@+ggqr: Hrtr€f E69ftffi{l t\q ll
    F{sfft{T q iqr{'m qrcrhq6(l
    74 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    qq Fdffi frqt funrr<t qqfrr6(l I qo ll


    Trivyt, trayanti, hapusd,sdtald,katu-rohinTand svarna-
    kq7r7shouldbe madeto powder,and impregnatedwith cow's
    urine for threedayq.This recipefor purgationis useful in all
    the seasons.It helps in eliminating rnorbid matter from the
    body of personswith unctuousness. | 59t12 - 60 l
    This recipe is useful for all the seasonsincluding those not
    describedabove,namely spring, etc.
    Recipeof Trivytfor AII Seasons (No. 2)
    @aarnr ETrfrr$n rrcqi ffnFrqfrt
    *ffi fflFdr Ect qgq.r a gqffTdnl I qq l l
    @i qrfirrfti irir:l
    fireE gqtref daqg{runqfr vr€q+ | | qRI I
    Trivyt (havingpink root), Syama(the varietyof tivrt
    havingblackroot),durdlambhd, vatsaka, hasti-pippall, ntlinl,
    harltakl, vibhitaka,dmalakl, musta and katukd should be
    madeto a finepowder.Oneparyitala(12Gms.approx.)of this
    recipeshouldbe takenalongwith ghee,meat-soupand hot
    water.This is anexcellentrecipefor purgation,andis useful
    evenfor personswho areununctuous, t 6l-62 )
    Recipeof Trivyt in theform of Powder
    qqsr frwfir Fffi a,rfi*Ei ff,{inw-c(l
    ti*tar*m{ q-qfird ll qQll
    rquf YrcfinE.iqfrr*rnt{ rn fir}qt
    T.€qrrqtFt'ffi *d qrsr<*<rnll qv ll
    One karqa (12 Gms. approx.) each of Sur.rth|,pippa[i,
    marica, harltak\, bibhitaka, dmalaki andhihgu, one pala (48
    Gms. approx.) of trivyt, half karqa (6 Gms. approx.) of
    sauvarcala andhalf pala (24 Gms. approx.) of amla-vetasa
    should be made to powder. To this, equal quantity of sugar
    shouldbe added.It shouldbe takenalong with either alcohol
    or the juice of sour fruits. After the recipe is digested,the
    vII I KALPASTHANA 75

    patient shouldbe given rice with meat-soupto eat. It is an


    effectiverecipeforpurgatronto curegulnta(phantomtuqrour)
    andparivarti (pain in the sidesof the chest). | 63-64 l
    ICakrapanihasdescribedthe recipementionedaboveasthe second
    recipein powder form. The text of the first recipein powder form is not
    available.The recipedescribedin theearlierversenos.6 | -62 could have
    beentakenin this connection.But Cakrapanihasspecificallymentioned
    this to be one of the six recipesfor different seasons(sarvartuka-yoga).
    If this is treated as one of the two curna))ogas, then there will be
    shortageof one recipe for seasons.
    In the verseno. 79, surnmarising the contentsof the chapterit is
    written "dvau curryetdrpanetatha". By implication,in powderform and
    in the form of tarparyathere are in total two recipes.Thus, the total
    number of recipes will corne to one hundred and ten. Cakrapani's
    c o m e n t o r y".. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .c. .u. r n a y o g od v i t l y a h "i s s l i g h t l ym i s l e a d i n g . l
    Recipeof Trivrt in theform of Tarparla(DemulcentDrink)
    txgin ffi q:aT ITuilfli *qt*reqr
    EF''d{rWf A qqrd rrrqrnqir# | I q\ t t
    ndH ?rft qi fiAt} rFrgtugr
    Tr iv r t, har1takl, vi bhlt aka, dmalakl, dantl, sap ta Ia, 3unthi,
    pippalT,morica andsaindhavashouldbe madeto powder and
    impregnatedwith the juice of amalakTfor sevendays. This
    powder should be addedto tarpana (demulcentdrink), yu$a
    (vegetablesoup),piSita(meatpreparations or meat-soup)and
    tlz66
    raga (preparations havingpungenttaste). I 65 - )
    This is one of the two recipesof tarpana (demulcentdrink), the
    first one is alreadydescribedin the versenos. 34-35.
    Recipesof Trivrt in theform of MedicatedGheeand Milk
    E.iqrci @md Tffir Ttr{t tqqll
    Tqr'nrFf,Ttra*f q€|-(Ir|-tr€: T16|
    qA t{ Erqr+urrr.IGIt qfif: fr**t: | | ee I I
    Frr[rk5qr*u1 ffi q6f: fir*tmr
    rrrkf qr qcwnqf g.q t{ FqR'ETt| | qe | |
    Ghee should be boiled with equal quantity of sourjuice
    C:8
    76 CARAKA-SAMHTTA I CH.

    and the paste of trivyt. This medicatedghee cures gulma


    (phantomtumour).
    The root of Syama(thevarietyof trivyt havingblack root)
    andtrivyt(thevarietyhavingpink root) shouldbe cookedwith
    waterby addingamalakt.With this decoction,gheeshouldbe
    cooked [and used for Purgation].
    with the decoctionof Syama(the variety of trivrt having
    black root) and trivrt (the variety having pink root), ghee
    should be eooked [and usedfor purgation]'
    Milk should be boiled with Syama(the variety of trivrt
    having black root) and trivrt (the variety having pink root)
    may similarly be usedas a comfortable(painless)purgative'
    l66tl2- 68 l
    In the above text, three recipesof medicated ghee and one recipe
    of medicated milk are described.
    Recipesof Trivyt in theform of AlcoholicDrink
    frr{u#qv{qrqdfiwq,q*qt
    qr:qfr[[ E,qrd ?f w Tsildrg.fqll q3 ll
    firyirqrdq)@:r
    ffi qg.{r qri qtf t{r*qT fir*qtl eo ll
    T€rqqeJTrvr{{l
    g{r ur @ ilffireni5drql I sq | |
    Eight fist-fuls of tivytshould be cookedin one drona of
    water till one fourth of the tiquid remains. The decoction
    should then be strained out and added with one tula o.f
    jaggery, honey, pippati, madana-phala and citraka' Thrs
    should be kept in an unctuousjar the inside wall of which is
    smearedwith honey for one month. When well fermented, it
    should be taken in appropriate dose which cures grahanl
    (spruesyndrome),parydu(anemia), gulma(phantomtumour)
    and Svayathu (oedema).
    The wine madeout of the decoctionof trivyt by adding its
    kiryva(yeast)may also be usedfor purgation. [ 69 - 7I ]
    VII I KALPA5THANA 77
    In the text above, two recipesof trivrt preparedin the form of
    alcoholic drink are described.
    Recipesof Trivyt in thefonn of Kanji (Sour Drink)
    zr*: @:
    EFr[trrrlqTrl
    sTeFi qs6 rrd qrd Tftfu fr*qu \e?rr
    Tqq qr varerquh+gilrtt
    wq|-€qr1
    3{rgdmsrrsr a-d-q ffi g*q.q;tt I eQ tl
    Barley should be steam-boiledwith the decoction of
    Syama(the variety of trivrt having black root) and.trivrt (the
    varietyhavingpink root).This steam-boiledbarley (kutmasa)
    shouldbe addedwith waterand madeto fermentlor six days
    in a vesselcoveredwith a heapof grains.The sauv'iraka(sour
    drink) thus prepared[shouldbe usedfor purgation].
    Alternatively, the unhuskedand clean grains of barley
    should be roasted.To this, the powder of trivrt should be
    added along with water and made to ferment in the above
    mentionedmanner.when fermented, thistuqodaka(atype of
    sour drink) should be used for purgation.
    t 72_73l
    Recipesof Trivrt in theform of Badara, etc.
    a?Ir trfifiFh611 qrsqrft
    $5rqyr I
    f*qqffr {+q FaW yftr}qr teytl
    As describedinKarpa| :26, with thehelpof thepowder
    of trivrt, ten different recipesin the form or
    1r) iadara-
    qadava, (2) raga, (3) leha, (4) modaka,(5) utkarika, (6)
    tarparya,(7) panaka,(B) mdrysa-rasa, (9) yil{a, and (10)
    madyashouldbe preparedand usedfor purgation.
    t 74 l
    Recapitulation
    cTErtr€IE[-

    q*qaqT* rrffi{nnh t€nfr frffiue\tt


    vftdrqqr *drfrg rgft€Tqsffitr:r
    Esrs @i e <urg@ansqtl
    cARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Thus, it is said :
    Pu r g a t i ve re ci p e ssh o u l d b e a dminister edalongwithtvak
    dadima (pome-
    (cinnam-on),keiara (saffron), amrdtaka'
    big crystals)'
    granate),eld (cardamom),sitopald(sugarhaving
    h o n e y , m d t ul u h g a 'w i n e a n d so u rdr inkswhichar epleasingto
    the patient.
    the intake of
    To preventthe tendencyfor vomiting' after
    shouldbe sprinkled
    purgativerecipe,the face of the patient
    withcoldwater,andheshouldbeaskedtoinhalethesmellof
    and sour ingredients'
    the earth,flowers, fruits, tenderleaves
    the aromaof which is pleasingto his heart' 175-76l
    vomiting sensation' To
    Purgative therapy, sometimes' causes as
    prevent vomiting, ."ii-"nt are describedin other rnedicinal texts
    well.
    Contentsof ChaPter
    ar s*anl:-
    qdsw6**** ? Evt $ S*rarffi: t
    g|sqr{T rrsrf d ffi ag-{'{rlleell
    qflr.d qq AAsd wtn: fgrqrsfr ? I
    qmfirF<5 q*q *f,d qla *<qT: ll ee ll
    qGrrt€I E* qfit d qm ffi asrl
    qrs-drfqs | | eq | |
    d TA q.tfq* d ra EvTra
    Yqrqrqfiqdrqr2l s5Er€il(l
    YRi wil*t fira dFrmr qrqeun I I z'oI I
    To sumuP :
    In thischapteron thePharmaceuticsof SyamaTrivrt'the
    ten recipesof
    GreatSagehas illustratedone hundredand
    effectivePurgativesasfollows :
    (l) Ninerecipesprepared with sourjuice' etc';
    (videversenos' 12-13)
    (2) Twelverecipesprepared with rock-salt'etc';
    (videverseno' l4)
    VII I KALPASTHANA 79

    (3) Elghteenrecipeswith cow's urine;


    ( v i d e ve rsen o s. 1 5 -1 6 )
    (4) Two recipespreparedby adding yasti-madhu;
    (vide versenos. 17,19)
    (5) Fourteen recipesprepared with jlvaka, etc.;
    ( v i d e ve rsen o s. l 8 -2 0 )
    (6) Sevenrecipespreparedwith milk, etc.;
    ( v i d e ve rsen o s.2 0 -2 1 )
    (7) Eight recipespreparedin the form of linptus;
    (vide versenos. 2l -27, 29-32,37 -39)
    (8) Four recipesprepaedwith sugar;
    (vide verseno. 28)
    (9) Five recipesin the form of syrup, etc.;
    (vide verseno. 33)
    (10) Six recipesfor different seasons;
    (vide versenos.56-62)
    (l l) Five recipespreparedin the form of modaka;
    (vide versenos 36, 40-55)
    (l2)Four recipes in the form of medicated ghee or
    medicatedmilk;
    (vide versenos.66-68)
    ( I 3) Two recipes(one)in theform of powder (vide verse
    nos. 34-35) and the other in the form of tarpana
    '(vide versenos.63-66);

    (14) Two recipesin the form of medicatedwine;


    ( v i d e ve rsen o . 6 9 -7 1 )
    (15)Two recipesin the form of kafiji (fermentedsour
    drink); and
    (vide verse nos.72-73)
    (16) Ten recipesin the form of sddava, etc.
    (vide verse no. 74) t 77 -80 l
    80 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Colophon

    Tatrdr{i{fti a,eu*cn+YqrnF*a-
    Fffid =ilrTrtrwfrsqrq: n b ll
    T h u s , e n d s th e se ve n th ch a pter dealing with the
    "Pharmaceuticsaf Syama-trivyt" in the Kalpa-sectionof
    Agnive6a's work as redactedby Caraka,and becauseof its
    non-availability,supplementedby Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R- V III
    3{qfrseqr?r: lr
    (PHARMACEUTICSOF CATURANGULA)
    Prologue
    EIr@rfFtIrT:ilttl
    Efrawra qqerniq:nRtl
    We shall now expound the chapter dealing with the
    "Pharmaceuticsof Caturahgula".
    Thus, said Lord Atreya, tt-2)
    Like trivrt, caturahgula is a mild purgative. Therefore, after the
    chapteron trivyt, in the presentchapter,the pharmaceuticsof ccrurahgula
    are being expounded.
    Synonyms
    3{RrdTefr
    11v{s: vrantnrg$.ar: r
    fT6: Fdrrrr€ qfirfrrtls€rdq,: | | QI I
    A r agvadha, r dj avr kqa, 3ampdka, catur ahg ula, p r ag raha,
    kr tantdI a, kanpi kdr a andavag hdtaka - these are synony mouS.
    Therapeutic Utility

    qe* Tg{e5{vfriT:nytl
    qre EA $ qfid gq5mi.r qr}r
    riF*
    @:n\tl
    Becauseof its mildness,sweettasteand cooling effect,
    r dj a-vrksa (caturahgula) is exceedingly useful (asa purgative)
    for diseaseslike fever, cardiac ailments, vdta-rakta (gout)
    and uddvarta (upward movement of wind in the abdomen).
    Becauseof mildnessand innocuousness, caturangula is
    speciallysuitableaspurgativeforchildren,oldpeople,patients
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    , suffering from phthisis and emaciation,and for persons


    I - having delicateconstitution. t 4-5 l
    "
    Pr o c e s s i nogf A ra g va d h a
    rFtrfirA wf rs Tr€i qFtvtti q zr(l
    N Tur+dr cTr{ fffidrg FaqrqiEt r q tt
    qwrrfr( qgq-€ Yiq+EriTt ftqr{t
    rfr rrvrg€a g* .ntA ftenq+qt I s ll
    During appropriateseasons of fruiting, the maturedfruits
    ! of aragvadha(caturanguta)shouldbe collected'Thesefruits
    a'
    endowedwith therapeuticattributesshouldbe taken in large
    quantityandkeptcoveredwith sandfor sevendays.Thereafter,
    thesefruits should be taken out of the sandand dried in the
    sun. The pulp of thesefruits should then be taken out and
    storedin a cleanjar. t 6-7 l
    Recipeof Aragvadha(Caturahgula)to be Takenalong with
    Fruit Juice
    i Erq{rrsgii <grEr*dr{dfrFs}|
    Tdddgd qr& qa<grqvrqrftr*lle ll
    T{.ffiq t
    rga arserar.ssFeq
    Thepatientagedbetweenfourtotwelveyearsand
    sufferingfrom daha (burning syndrome)as well as udavarta
    (upwardmovementof wind in the abdomen)shouldbe given
    oi" prorrta (48Gms.approx')or oneanjali (96 Gms' approx')
    of the pulp of aragvadha (caturangula) along with grape-
    juice. [8-'/29]
    Specific mentiqn of the ageof the patientin the abovetext implies
    that this recipe should not be given to patientsbelow four years, and
    abovetwelve Yearsof age'
    Recipesof Aragvadha(Caturahgula)to be Takenalong with
    Sura-manda,etc.
    rt5onemr ffig-{rllS ll
    qffiqq}{ ETr g.{i {+{rrffig EtTl
    VIII ] KALPASTHANA 83

    Ftqr vfrr+,qrq d firaE ri\*r*ur Er I I qo I I


    Sna-kaqavaor cold infusion [of one prosrta (48 Gms.
    approx.) or one afijali (96 Gms. approx.) of the pulp of
    dragvadhal may also be given along with the following
    vehicles:
    (l) Sura-maryQa(supernatantfluid of sura type of
    alcoholicdrink);
    (2) Kola-sldhu(a type of wine preparedofjujube-fruit);
    (3) Dadhi-manda(whey);
    , (4) Juice of amalakl; or
    (5) Sauviraka(a type of vinegar). Ig'lr- to l
    Recipesof Aragvadha to be Takenwith Decoctions
    @ qr ;rqr*ur r1q: ete aerrftr&Er
    rtsn ffiur 6qnrqil-ffQFrqlI qqtl
    Similarly, the pulp of aragvadha should be made to a
    paste and taken along with the decoctionof either trivyt or
    bilva by addingsalt and honey. t II l
    Thesetwo recipesare also describedin Jatukarna-samhitd.
    Recipe of Aragvadha Prepared in theform of Linctus
    a,qrlqnerarrs f*.aquf g-Jtkq,
    rrrqRnqr {rfdd @;rrrjrcTr rTr{rI tRrr
    A linctusshouldbepreparedof thedecoctionof aragvadha
    addedwith the powder of trivrt andjaggery by cooking over
    mild fire. This linctusshouldbe takenin appropriatedose[for
    purgationl. I 12 )
    Recipes of Aragvadha Prepared in the form of Medicated
    Ghee
    eiTrrgR{rE5dqt
    rrF: 6€*FT qrfu ri irdwrfudfir*qr I qt rl
    dtq <{rqfrg 5.d?rrrrr ?rcret ?l
    q.qr+ qrfrrfrqffr qd: vqrqrFqfir:fir*qr I qy rl
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    Milk should be boiled wrth aragvadha, and from the


    creamof this medicatedmilk, gheeshouldbe prepared'This
    ghee should be cooked by adding the paste of the pulp of
    aragvadha and the juice of amalaki. [This medicatedghee
    should be taken for Purgation.l
    The gheepreparedin the abovementionedmannershould
    be cooked by adding the decoction of dafa-mula (bilva,
    Syonaka,gambharl, pAtulA, garlikarika, fala-parnl, prini-
    parryl, brhatl, kantakarl andgoksura),kulattha and yava as
    well as the paste of (nine drugs, viz.,) fydma, (trivrt,
    caturahgula,tilvaka,maha-vyksa, payala,Sankhinl,danti and
    dravantl). I 13-14]
    Recipe of Aragvadha in theform of Arista
    qfr€Trlsgfti rrg: vrarcFFT{ss ql
    Fr qrqrefqrg€srqREj qFr+d ?llq\ll
    In the decoctionof danti, oneafijali (96 Gms' approx')
    eachof the pulp of Sampaka(aragvadha)andjaggeryshould
    be addedand kept [to ferment]for one and half months' The
    ariqya(medicatedwine) thus preparedshould be taken as a
    potion [for purgation], t 15 l
    (tse of Aragvadha added to Food and Drinks
    qFr zr(qrqd q E€i Fraer qr q€l
    Fqui trr $rR{ gffi qgrFdtffi(l l?q tt
    fAragvadhc] should be administeredas purgative by
    adding to either sweet, pungent or saline food and drinks
    which are pleasingto the heart of the patient. t 16 l
    Contentsof Chapter
    61 $frqir3-
    Erq{rrQ V{rffi{h qrqtrfrt{+l
    *ffi q,qr+q m fueqq,s qllqe ll
    AtSe $ e q Eilrnarqsrqffitcr:
    \
    t
    gtrTr{t: $crrffTT:| | qZ I I
    v r r rl KALPASTHANA

    To sum up :
    In this chapter dealing with the pharmaceuticsof
    dragvadhc, twelve purgative recipes are describedfor the
    happinessof personsof delicatenature.Theserecipesare as
    follows :
    (I ) One recipe to be taken along with grapejuice;
    (vide verseno. 8)
    (2-8) One recipeeachof (l ) sura (alcohol),(2) sidhu
    (a type of wine), (3) dadhi (whey),(4) juice of
    dmalaki,(5) sauvira,(6) decoctionof trivrt and
    (7) decoctionof bilva;
    ( vi d e ve rsen o s.9 -l l )
    (9) One recipe in the form of linctus;
    (vide verseno. l2)
    (10) One recipe in the form of medicatedwine; and
    (vide verseno. l5)
    (l 1-l2) Two recipesin the form of medicatedghee.
    (vi d e ve rsen o s. 1 3 -1 4 ) t 17- 18I
    Colophon
    Fa{ffirqr5,tre@
    {aftrs{frt 1tvttrr+ TSq'6qFF+
    ffqfqln'Ff.T:11Zll
    Thus, ends the eighth chapterof Kalpa-sthanadealing
    with the "Pharmaceutics of Caturartgula"in Agnive6a'swork
    as redactedby Caraka,and becauseof its non-availability,
    supplementedby Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R. IX
    '.tqfrserrrq:
    OF
    (P H A R MA C E U T IC S TILVAKA)
    Prologue
    sIETdM qrernFtrq: ll l ll
    EFaa Fr6 vrrqmrlq: | | R | |
    Now we shall expound the chapter dealing with the
    "Pharmaceuticsof Tilvaka".
    Thus, saidLord AtreYa. lt-2)
    Synonyms
    ftftq*'q T* dsi qrsrfirflzq': t
    Tilvaka is known by the synonymsllke lodhra, brhat-
    patro and tiritaka, l'lr3l
    Processingof Tilvaka
    ?rFt {trtri @l l?ll
    quilg far 5ar d rrr'il gilalta: t
    q}qr*q q.qr*trr Efief t{ rrrq*(t tx tt
    qr.i d <YrTfis $r: mt*t qnE+(l
    {qi q"f gl: giar rfr sd rr*cr}ql | \ ll
    The dry root-barkof tilvaka which is free from its inner
    layer shouldbe pounded,and madeto threeparts.Two parts
    of thir powdershouldbe addedwith waterand strainedby the
    pro""ri ot percolation.With this liquid the third part of the
    powd"r of tilvaka should be impregnated.Thereafter,this
    powder should again be impregnatedwith the decoction of
    dasa-mula (bilva, Syondka,gambharl, pdtalA, ganikdrika,
    3dla-parii, pr3ni-parryl,byhatl,kary1akdrland goksura)'This
    shouldthen be dried and madeto a powder againand usgd [in
    recipesl. l 3 t t z- 5 l
    IX I KALPASTHANA 87

    The inner part of the root-bark of tilvakc is not useful in recipes


    becauseofitshardness.Therefore,itshouldberemoved
    For percolation, the powder should be added with six times of
    water.This processshouldbe repeatedfor twenty onetimes assuggested
    in respectof madana-phala(vide Kalpa I : l6)'
    Recipesof Tilvaka with WheY,etc-
    @l
    'EItiTif: qrnrrfti fir*qt r q r r
    Onepani-tala(l2Gms.approx.)ofthispowdershould
    be taken along with the following vehicles:
    (l) Dadhi-takra(wheY);
    (2) Sura-maryda(supernatantpart of alcohol);
    ( 3 ) C o w 's u ri n e ;
    (4) Badara-sldhu (a type of sour drink prepared of
    jujube); and
    (5) Juice of amalakl. t6l
    In the above text, five recipesof tilvaka are described'
    Recipe of Titvaka in theform of Sauvlraka
    @trrffiV.rlt
    T€-qq Ufqffi€ ETTtf*frtqi qEtll \e ll
    $ffi{T ffe dqrEi€i fir*qrrqrt
    To thedecoctionof meqa-|yhg\,abhaya,kyqryaandcitraka,
    roastedbarley shouldbe addedand fermented.The pasteof
    lodhra should be mixed with one aniali (96 ml. approx.) of
    and takenas a potion.
    this sar,rvlraka, l7-t|28l
    ecipe of Tilvaka in theform of Sura
    grr Aqrfiqr*trr qrdf qq{Rerdifir&rqtt a r r
    1 Sura(alcoholicdrink)preparedofthedecoctionof lodhra
    I uy keeping (fermenting)it for a fortnight shouldbe taken as
    a potion. [ 8'/2]
    ecipe of Tilvaka in theform of Arista
    ffinmq,+ftt qfuirsrdd Ecrql
    88 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    qr€rPdql | 3ll
    IrgiEF{rcq T.s*fif E-flr dqnq
    srrq*rq rrr qq{r€qmi tetqtqt
    Onedro4taeachofdanti andcitraka shouldbe addedwith
    oneadhakc of water,and a decoctionshouldbe prepared.To
    this decoction, one tula of jaggery and one aniali of the
    powder of lodhra should be addedand allowed to ferment.
    The arista (medicatedwine) thus preparedby keeping the
    recipe for a fortnight is an excellent purgative potion for
    personshabituatedto the intake of wrne. [9-tl2t0]
    Recipe of Tilvaka Prepared along with Kampillaka
    qfiqtrq'qiqrilT (yrFrcr: €s{rf{ilrqlt lo I I
    rlr*iffieq,qrfurgl: fir}(r
    The powder of tilvaka shouldbe well impregnatedwith
    the decoction of kampillaka for ten times. A dose of this
    recipeshouldbe takenagainwith thedecoctionof kampillaka.
    t l 2r l
    I l O t l 2- l
    Recipesof Tilvaka in theform of Linctus
    ffisq, q,,rdga qnqtn

    *erqofg.d:fird *a' *d frtqiuqRrl


    q,qrlur q-*{ ia rTyrdt: I
    rr{a: qrffi *E: lr q H fifi=+n q?ll
    A linctus of tilvaka should be prepared on the line
    suggestedfor caturahgula(vide Kalpa 8 : 12).
    Linctus should be preparedby adding the powder of
    lodhra, ghee,honey andpharyita(penidium)to the decoction
    of .tr ip ha Ia (ha rl takl, vi bhit aka andamaIaki) . lt i s an ex ceI I ent
    recipe for purgation.
    To the decoction of tilvaka, its paste, sugar and ghee
    shouldbe addedandcooked.This linctus is excellentlvuseful
    for purgation. I t r t t 2 - 1 3l
    IX ] KALPASTHANA

    Recipesof Tilvaka in theform of Medicated Ghee


    s{qr€t lffi gqTq F{qrlqqrnl
    *.nsqr €Ter}( rrrq*+ q{ei Tfrr( q*qr I qy | |
    fiT*{ite fuei*: wIrce*rur
    n-fr qmi ftr*{ q,r& *Effiatq=rqt I q\ tl
    FfrqrE6rd'r TdrRcFutS o.+AT{l
    Frtrfi e q qrq*qrtte rr
    Eight fistfuls eachof fyama, trivyt, (caturangula,maha_
    vrk;a, saptald, iankhint, dantt and dravantT\ and sixteen
    fistfuls of tilvaka-powder should be boired by adding one
    droryaof water separatelytill onefourth of the liquid remains.
    Thesedecoctionsshouldthenbe mixed together.To this, one
    prastha of ghee, onebilva of the pasteeachof the nine drugs
    describedabove,and onepala eachof cow's urine as well as
    saltshouldbe added.This shouldthenbe cooked.It shouldbe
    takenat the appropriatetime and in appropriatedosewhich is
    an excellently useful potion for purgation.
    By addingthe pasteof lodhra, cow's urine, sour liquid
    and salt, ghee may also be cooked.
    ln Kalpa 8 : 13-14,two recipesof medicatedghee of
    caturahgula arc described.Following the same procedure,
    two recipesof medicatedgheecontainingtilvakamay also be
    prepared[and usedfor purgation]. [ 1 4 - 1 6]
    For the preparationof decoction of lodhra, the drug should be
    taken in double the quantity though it is not specified in the text.
    Doubling the quantity of lodhra is necessaryto justify the inclusion of
    the recipe in the presentchapter.This view is also supportedby the
    statementof Jatukar4a.
    In the above text, four recipes of lodhra in the form of medicated
    ghee are described.
    Contentsof Chapter
    il{ sFilr*t-
    qld qqrFqft{€*fir Sft*ur ql
    W
    90 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    qa)fifwrrr zfui qq': *fiq€tr*l q I I q\eI I


    M gaiqrfu qGrr: rilr*fttfrr: r
    ffi tfuTrrqr qd qtwT qffrm,llqall
    To sum uP :
    In this chapter,sixteenrecipesof the root of lodhra are
    describedas follows :
    (1-5) Five recipes with dadhi-takra, sura-marlQa'
    m-utru,batlara-sldhuandjuice of amalakl;
    (vide verseno. 6)
    (6) One recipe of lodhra in the form of sura:
    (vide verseno. 8)
    (7) One recipe to be taken along with sar'rvlroka;
    (vide versenos' 7-8)
    (8) One reciPein the form of arista;
    (vide verseno. 9)
    (9) One recipe of todhra to be taken along with
    kamPillaka;
    (vi d e ve rsen o s. l 0 -1 l )
    ( l0- l2) Threerecipesof lodhra preparedin the form of
    linctus;and
    (vi d e ve rsen o s. I l -1 3 )
    ( l3- 16) Four recipesof lodhra in the form of medicated
    ghee.
    ( v i d ev e r s en o s .1 4 - 1 6 ) [ 1 7- 1 8]
    Colophon
    ffir+@w- qrq =ilq.frsq,rq: ll j 11 -
    q-fi{i{fte 6F|T€n+ ftr€.fifi.€tit
    Thus, ends the ninth chapterof Kalpa-sectiondealing I
    with the "Pharmaceuticsof Tilvaka" in Agnivesa's work as
    redacted by Caraka, and becauseof its non-availability'
    supplementedbY Drdhabala.
    ***
    C H A P T E R- X
    (PTfr5gqTqr'
    (PHARMACEUTICS
    OF SUDHA)
    Prologue
    3f,etRT:{elrd;€ qf@rf€rffrT: | | t I I
    VftaFr6 $r.rrrrlq:n?rl
    Now we shall expound the chapterdealing with the
    "Pharmaceuticsof Sudha".
    Thus, saidLord Atreya. f,t-2l
    In the previous chapterph:rrmaceutics
    of tilvaka having sixteen
    recipes was described.The presentchapter on the pharmaceuticsof
    sudha has twenty recipes.Thus, chaptershaving gradually increasing
    number of recipesin successionwill be describedhereafterseriatim.
    Effectsof Sudha
    fqffi Trfu Btn furrqr rrtrrl
    FS.Rffd ftTFqT{ fu ffirqr | | ?| |
    dFwr*qr Ed EN yftFqr ?r;-qt=rr
    I
    T ffrq+ qrd qFd ffipytl
    Sudhais the strongest(sharpest)amongall the purgative
    drugs. It quickly disintegratesthe accumulatedimpurities.
    Wrong use of this drug may lead to consequences which are
    difficult to handle.Therefore,it shouldneverbe administered
    to a person having laxed bowel. It should also not be
    administeredwhen there is less accumulationof do;as and
    when other therapeuticmeasuresare availablefor correcting
    the malady. f , 3 - 4)
    when other measuresfor correctingthe malady are availablethen
    sudha should never be used. Its inappropriateadministration may lead
    to unmanageableadversereactionsbecauseof its instantaneoussharp
    action.

    c-9
    92 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Indications of Sudha
    qrrffi 1s Ed efrffid+r
    ,q€Tqtqgtt q ffimrffinqtl
    ttWddct frar Fsrurqrgrql
    lrftr*q6r?qi sq{q 6r+aft-a:netl
    rd Erfr fu rcraqfu dqqtr
    Mahd-vrkqa(sudha)shouldbe administeredto a strong
    person suffering ftom par.tQu(anemia), udara (obstinate
    abdominal diseasesincluding ascites),gulma (phantom
    tumour), kuqtha(obstinateskin diseasesincluding leprosy),
    dusi-visa (poisoning caused by artificially made toxic
    ingredients), Svayathu(oedema),madhu-mehaor prameha
    (obstinate urinary disorders) unmdda (insanity) and such
    otherdiseases. If properlyadministered,it quickly eliminates
    the doqaseven if they are excessivelyaccumulated.l5-tl27)
    Theterm'madhu-meha' generally mellituswhich
    impliesdiabetes
    is caused by the excessiveaggravationof vayu. This condition is
    incurable. Therefore, prescribing a purgative remedy for its treatment
    'madhu-
    appears to be inappropriate. In the present context, the term
    'prameha'
    meha' actually implies which means obstinate urinary
    disordersin general.Use of madhu-mehaandprameha rc synonyms is
    alreadyexplainedin the commentaryon Cikitsa 6 : 57.
    The term " do;a-vib hrdnta-cetasi" meaningperversion(vib hranta)
    of the mind (cetasi) becauseof aggravateddosas implies unmada or
    insanity.
    Varietiesof Sudha
    Efrq: s rrfrsds rrgfir$rr6na*: u e rl
    g@t qred:cdr frqft trgif,'nezfi': I
    Sudhais of two types- one type of which has small but
    numerousthorns,andthe othertype haslessbut sharpthorns.
    The one having numerousthorns (i.e. the former) is better
    than the other (i.e. the latter). I 7 ' / r - ' 1 r . 8|
    xI rllplsrHAru 93

    Synonyms
    q rn41 lTrgsr T<r Eqr FqFvrr*q: il z | |
    Snuk, gudA, nandd, sudha and nistrirySa-patraka -
    theseare synonymous. I gr/2]
    Methodof Collection
    d ffiq fi{ vrdqr qFdqqftqrqt
    H qt ffi qT f{rffi ffitra:nqtl
    A wisephysicianshouldincisethesetwo typesof plants
    of sudhdwith the help of a sharpinstrumentto collect its
    milky latex. The tree of sudhashouldbe two to threeyears
    old, andthemilk shouldbecollectedspeciallyat theend(last
    part) of the winter. tel
    In Kalpa I : 10, milk from plantsis prescribedto be collected
    duringautumn.But in theinstantcase,milk of sudhais prescribedto be
    collectedat the end of winter.This is an exceptionalcase.
    Recipes of Sudhd to be Taken along with Sauvlraka, etc.

    ffiri T6sr qT ?Fu-6rqfw*a,$: I


    Eqrlqr vefrf t 5,ars:fltg vMqn ?otl
    iliT; EE'IFtFrn qle'r ft*q d*{*uT E r l
    gqtq+{ ffi T+{twr€s qilrqtrl
    E'(qI qffi{ qTl

    The milk of sudha should be mixed with equal quantity


    of the decoctibn cif either'bilva, (|yonaka, gambhara pd;ala
    and gat.tikarika), byhati or karllakari. and made to get dried in
    a pan kept over charcoal fire. From out of this paste,pills of
    the size of kola should be prepared.These pills should be
    taken along with either of the following vehicles :
    (l) Sauviraka (sour vinegar);
    (2) Tugodal<a (sour fermentedliquid preparedof husked
    paddy, etc.);
    (3) Juice of kola(ujube-fruit);
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    (4) Juiceof antalakl,


    ( 5 ) Su r a (a l co h o l );
    (6) Dadhi-manda(whey);or
    (7) Juiceof matulunga. ll0- ttzt2)
    Along with sevenvehicles,sevenrecipesof sudhdlre describcdin
    the abovetext.
    RecipesoJ'Sudhato be Takenw'ithGhee,etc.
    qrtrtri q,ra{qfrfr qunrn{ft Ek*rtr I tR rr
    qeffi s6r6 €snqfltur qrq*qr
    *tircrjri qtTrd, firffi{ EnI I qQ| |
    Fr<rmamongstsatala,kaitcana-kslrl,
    fyama, ftrivrt,
    caturangula,tilvaka, maha-vrksa,saptala,fankhi,i, clantl,
    dravantll, Sunthl,pippali andmarica,asmanyasareavailable
    shouldbe collected.andmadeto powder.This powdershould
    bc imprcgnatedwith the latex of sudhafor onc week. From
    out of this paste,pills of the size of one kola should bc
    prcpared.These pills should be taken with either of the
    fo l l o w i n g v eh i cl e s:
    (l)Ghcc; or
    (2) Meat-soup ll2tl, - l3l
    Along with two vehicles,viz., ghoeandmeat-soup.two recipcsof
    sudha:rredescribedin the abovetext.
    The abovementionedtwo recipesare curativeof aggravarted vayu
    :rs theseare to be taken with two uayn-alleviatingdrugs like ghee and
    rneal.-soup.
    Satala (saptala) is mentioned twice in the above text. By
    implication,satala(saptala)is :rnimportantproduct,and the recipeof
    sudha preparedwith it alone is very effective.
    RecipeoJ'Sudhain theJ'ormof Panaka
    qqur ffi <aT Fqrd @ nwr
    qqqfrtrrrH@1 qyrl
    Sunthl, pippall, tnerica, harltakl, vibhltaka, amalakl,
    XJ KALPASTHANA 95

    dantl, citraka andtrivrt shouldbe impregnatedwith the milky


    latex of snuhi.ln the form of a syruppreparedwith jaggery.
    [it shouldbe administered for purgation]. i14 l
    Recipeof Sudhato be Usedfor Inhalation
    F-f,{drrsei FT PGqT EftTf lrq{l
    tit{i Tqfi Fiqr ffi ikr: n R\ rl
    Trrar6 Errqffii qqSW ga: r
    €Etr6 ilflTffi rnFfi{r I qq u
    rr;erqr€ ilErgrq yr.{g qe+q q I
    E{Trn$ fqRrqi TEq}Er T{rftrtr: ll qe ll
    Trivrt, aragvadha,dantt, Sahkhinlandsaptalashouldbc
    takenin equalquantitiesand madeto a powder.This should
    be impregnated with cow's urinefor onenightanddriedin the
    sun. This processshould be repeatedfor sevendays. This
    recipe should again be impregnatedfor one week with the
    rnilky latex of snuhl. Aromatic garlandsshould be sprinkled
    with this powderand uppergarmentsshouldbe impregnated
    with thewatermixedwith thispowder[of themilky latex].By
    theinhalationof this garlandor by wearingthis uppergarment,
    a personof royaldescentor a personwho haslaxedbowel gets
    purgationeasilyand quickly. t 1 5- 1 7 l
    Recipe of Sudha Prepared in thefornt of Linctus
    yqrqrF{?Farqr}sr
    r1q@r*: r
    *a qmr fqiq,ref @qrqr q.{(r I qetl
    The decoctionof Syama-trivrfshoulclbe addedwith thc
    milky latex of snuhi, ghee and phanita (penidium), and
    cooked.This linctusshouldbe takenby a personin appropriatc
    dosefor the purposeof purgation. t l8 l
    Recipeof Sudhato be Takenwith Vegetable-sctup, etc.
    qrr€r+{Eerrqfrt
    Afrf{rrdr{*: r
    The milky latex of sudha should be given as a potion
    along with either vegetable-soup,
    meat-soupor ghee [for
    purgationl. '/',-lg
    [ ]
    96 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    With threevehicles,threedifferentrecipesof sudhaaredescribed


    in the abovetext.
    Recipes of Sudha to be Taken with Dried Fish or Dried Meat

    @q r rr€ qr qqAET:1t3tl
    Dry fish or dry meat should be impregnated with the
    milky latex of sudhd and taken [for purgation]. I lgtlz)
    With dry fish anddry meat,tworecipes
    of sudhdaredescribedin
    the above text.
    Recipesof Sudhain theform of MedicatedGheeandAlcohol
    SM: qffirygrgorq q*qr
    gri ar u,rtaES Ed qr {duq q}qr I Ro| |
    Following the procedure described in respect of
    caturahgula (vide Kalpa 8 : l3), medicatedghee should be
    preparedof the milky latex of sudhaandtakenalong with [the
    juice ofl amalakT.
    Sard (alcoholic drink) shouldbe preparedof [the powder
    of Sunghi,pippa[i, rnarica, haritaki, vibhitaka, dmalqkl, danti,
    citraka andtrivyt impregnatedwithl the milky latex of snuhi.
    Medicated ghee may also be preparedwith the latex of snuhi
    [these recipes may be used for purgation] according to the
    method prescribedbefore. | 20 l
    Contents of Chapter
    tr#-
    dmqfu: TrtrTqtrqT q r*q qr
    qr+qi fu+6t q qqGFqsq: n RR| |
    "ilrn
    d {q,rgqnTrqf dq,r i q qFtfrr
    T6rg{s ffi ftiYrfr: r(rfff,rff: il RR| |
    To sumup :
    In thischapter,twentyrecipesof maha-vykga(sudha)
    arc
    illustratedas follows :
    (l-7) Sevenrecipesof sudhato be takenalongwith
    .rauviraka,etc.;
    (videversenos.l0-12)
    X] K,ALPASTHANA 97

    (8-9) Two recipesof sudhdto be takenalongwith ghee


    and meat-soup;
    (vide verseno. l3)
    (10) One recipe in the form of sYruP;
    (vide verseno. l4)
    (11) One recipeof sudhdfor inhalation;
    (vide versenos. 15-17)
    . (12) One recipe of sudhdin the form of linctus.;'
    (vide verseno. 18)
    (13-15) Three recipesof sudha to be taken along with
    vegetable-soup, meat-soupand ghee;
    (vide verseno. l9)
    (16-17)Two recipesofsudhato be taken along with dry
    fish and dry meat;
    (vide verseno. l9)
    (18) One recipe of sudhd to be taken in the form of
    alcoholic drink; and
    (vide verse no. 20)
    (19-20) Two recipesof sudhd to be preparedin the form
    of medicatedghee (including alcohol).
    (vi d e vrsen o . 2 0 ) [2]- 22 )
    Colophon
    Earr{qvr5.nrary
    trd{tr{i{Feirc{Rcn+EFcri*
    . qrqqtJrftsqrq: l'l io ll
    Thus, ends the tenth chapterof Kalpa-sthdnadealing
    , with the "Pharmaceutics of Sudhd"in the AgniveSa'swork
    I redactedby Caraka,and becauseof its non-availability,
    supplemented by Drdhabala.
    C H A P T E R- X I

    (pHARMACEUTTcS oF sAprAr_A_SaNrcHrNil
    Prologue
    qwdrTG-fr{.df qr€qrtnrT: || { ||
    3TerTil:
    Vfra :tlRtl
    Now we shall expoundthe chapterdealingwith the
    "Pharmaceutics
    of Saptalaand,Sahkhinl".
    ThuC said Lord Atreya. t.t-2)
    In the seventh chapterof Kalpa-sectionrecipesof both syama and
    trivrt aredescribed.Similarly, in the iiesent chapter,the recipesof both
    saptala and sankhini will be described.These recipes can be prepared
    of either sapta.laor Safikhiruor both.
    Synonyms
    ITq|FTT q{qr6r q q€+{$Fr ia Tn I
    VrEi* FffiHr *q zrqFdirrsFqr(W)*gm: n ? tl
    Saptala, carmasahvd and bahu-phena-rasa-these are
    synonymous. Similarly, Sankhinl, tiktalA, yeva-tihA and,
    aksi(a)-pidakaare synonymous. t3I
    Therapeutic Effects

    @l
    @ffiSEnyrl
    Becauseof their attributes,viz., vikdsitva(which causes
    loosenessof joints), tiksnatva (sharpness) and ruksatva
    (ununctuousness), these two drugs (saptala and iahkhini)
    should be usedin the treatmentof gulma (phantomtumour),
    gara (poisoning),hrd-roga (heartdiseases|,kuqyha(obstinate
    skin diseasesincluding leprosy), Sophc (oedema), udara
    xr I KALPASTHANA 99

    (obstinateabdominaldiseasesincluding ascites)and such


    other conditionscausedby aggravatedkapha. t4l
    Method of Collection
    qTFtgqi u,FiyrgyQ.qr Frqtr5cqg
    qqwlr.rer Tnrh rJ-frdr qrq+ Rr}qr rq rr
    The fruits of Sankhinlshouldbe collectedwhen theseare
    not very dry and excorticated.
    The roots of saptalashouldbe collectedfor use.Both of
    theseshould be preservedin a pot. t5l
    Recipes of Sa.ptalaand Sahkhinl to be Taken along with
    Decoctions,etc.
    srErqri rd: firus v@1il{l
    E*+ qtncnte) 5.d *E ydrsrA(rr q rr
    :l
    : ll\9ll
    tt+ qtuqu}s* *frrn-E+ddl
    $eft qr*q EE'Frr:rnr( gq vffidrftr: || 4 ||
    One aksa of the pasteof saptald andSankhinl should be
    addedwith prasannd(a type of wine) and salt.This is useful
    for hrd-roga (heart diseases)causeciby kapha and vayu, and
    f o r g u l m a (p h a n to m tu mo u r). This r ecipe should be
    administeredwith the vehiclesas follows :
    ( I ) Decoctionof priyala;
    (2) Decoctionof pllu;
    (3) Decoctionof karkandhu;
    (4) Decoctionof kola:
    (5) Juice of amrdtaka;
    (6) Juice of dadima;
    (7) Juice of drakqa;
    (8) Juice of panasa;
    (9) Juice of kharjura;
    lOO CARAKA.SAMHITA t CH.

    (lO) Badardmla (sour preparationof jujube-fruir);


    (l l) Juiceof par-usaka;
    (12) Maireya (a sour drink);
    (13) Amla dadhi-manda(sour whey);
    (l 4) Sauviraka(vinegar);
    (15) Tusodaka(anothersour drink preparedof paddy,
    etc.); and
    (16) Srdhu(a type of wine).
    Intake of theserecipeshelp in easyand quick purgation.
    t6-81
    With sixteendifferent vehicles,sixteenrecipesof saptala md
    Safikhiniaredescribedin theabovetext.In theverseno. 18enumerating
    the contents of this chapter,all the above mentionedrecipes are
    describedunderthecategoryofdecoction(ka;aya)eventhoughsomeof
    thesevehiclesarenot decoctions. sincedecoctionsconstitutethemajor
    items,all theserecipesareincludedunderthegroupof t4ayc (decoction).
    Recipes of Saptala and Sahkhinl in the form of Medicated Oil
    fuiffi: qqfueqRr*q*qr
    TrdruTGtftq-e+@nqtl
    q|@{ qrftq ffi r( qrq}e qr
    yrffiqFil di Fffiqqts ?TrR:n qotl
    rffiq tr a-dFs?fftiqr
    ffi riRf4:ntqtl
    Milk shouldbe boiled by addingdrugsbelongingro
    Vidari-gandhadigroup.Oil shouldbe cookedby addingthis
    milk, the pasteof saptglaandSahkhini(onepart), andtrivrt
    as well as Sydrna(half parts).This medicatedoil shouldbe
    addedto dadhi-maryda(whey)andadministeredas a potion
    [for purgation].
    Twopartsof thepowderof SahkftfnTshouldbeadded with
    one part of the powderof sesamumseed,and oil shouldbe
    expressedout of it. This oil shouldbe takenalong with the
    decoctionof haritaEi[for purgationJ.
    XI J KALPASTHANA lOI

    Following the sameprocedure,oil shouldbe expressed


    from the seedsof atasi, sargapa,eraryQaandkarafiia, land
    takenalongwith the decoctionof haritaki for purgationl.
    te- ll l
    In the above text, five recipes of saptala-Sahkhinlin the form of
    medicated oil are described.
    Recipesof Saptalaand Sahkhiniin theform of Medicated
    Ghee,etc.
    SrrsgFqqrqy{Rt
    q'ffil[rn ildtq {@$gt1q?rl
    SWsq t'(*i fir}tra ftts;rtr
    q;frEq<*: :llt?ll
    Sfitu.r *fuq,crg a*e q qwq): t
    trq{frrq-d{rqtg rg{qtrffi qlrqYll

    ffit rrf( lrtd Ff F, l


    qTqkgir{r rq\ ll
    @t fr Td +6rs ailq+qr
    qllqq ll
    EFTqFqffiqHtT, qrfr ffiq
    From the milk boiled with Sahkhini and saptald, ghee
    should be taken out. This ghee should be cooked by adding
    one part of the pasteof saptald andSahkhinT,andhalf part of
    the paste of trivyt as well as |ydma. This medicated ghee
    should be mixed with milk and taken as potion for purgation.
    In the place of the paste of trivyt and |yama, the above
    mentioned medicatedghee may also be preparedby adding
    half part of the pasteof the following drugs :
    (l) DantT and dravantl;
    (2) Aja-fyhgi (viqaryikd)and aia-gandha;
    (3) Kqiri,?i (dusdhika) and nllika;
    (4) Two varieties of karafiia,' and
    (5) Mas ura-vidald ( Sydma-lata) and pratyak-pan.t-t
    (muqika-par,.Nl).
    t02 CARAKA-SAMHI'I'A I cH.
    Medicatedgheemay also be preparedby boiling ghce
    with the decoctionof Sankhinl,saptala andamalakl.
    Medicatedgheeof saptala-iahkhinr mayalsobeprepared
    accordingto the proceduredescribedfor the preparationof
    medicatedghee of trivrt (vide Kalpa 8 : 66-6g).
    Following the procedureprescribed for lodhra, three
    t y p e s o f l e h a o r l i n ctu s (vi d e K a l pa 9 : ll- 13) . sur a ot
    alcoholic drink (vide Kalpa 9 : 8-9) and recipeof kanpiltaka
    (vide Kalpa 9 : I0-ll), may alsobe preparedof saptala and
    ia n k h i n T . I t2- t6l
    In the abovetexts,eight recipesof saptala-iaitkhirttin the forrn of
    medicatedghee; three recipesin the fonn of linctus; one recipo in the
    fonn of alcoholic drink; :rnd one recipe prepare<lwith kantpiilnkn lrr-"
    described.
    Recipes of sapta.laanrt Sankhinl in the form tf Fermented
    Drink
    C*f{d: qdr ut*rmqffir
    ei-drF€rrwf$'.+g ir6i-(FzTrfrf
    Fqtq+ I I qe I I
    According to the procedureto be describedin respectof
    dantl-dravanti(vide Kalpa 12:35), sauvrra.ka (vinegar)and
    tusodaka(a type of sourdrink preparedof huskedpaddy,etc.)
    of saptala andSankhinlshouldbe prepared.
    Similarly, gauSa type of wine of saptala and iankhini
    may also be preparedby addingaja-gandha and,aja_irngi(on
    the lines suggestedin Kalpa 12 : 33).
    These [four recipes]are useful for purgation. l" 17 I
    while summarisingthe contentsof the chapterin verseno. l g, the
    above mentioned fouf recipeswill be describedas madya (fermented
    drink) becausethesepreparationsinvolve the processolfermentation.
    As describedin Kalpa rz : 35, even the decoctionof aja-gandha
    should be added to saptala-sankhini for the preparation oi sauvlraka
    and tusodakc referred to in the above text.
    Contentsof Chapter
    ffi#_
    - EEqr.TrEivr qE *a trq *&sd q qfth r
    XI ] KALPASTHANA IO3

    qg rrd T* +6r +.r, EFfiTffi* asr I I qz I I


    vrerfrffiurr t t{Yrilfir =reTftf,fir:
    t
    zhnr fu€irr q fr Fm: u ?j tt
    To sum up :
    In this chapterthirty nineeffectiverecipesof saptala and
    Sahkhinlare describedas follows :
    ( I -6) Sixteen recipesof saptald and Sankhinlto be
    takenalong with decoctions,etc.;
    (vide versenos.6-8)
    (17-22) Six recipes of saptalaandSankhinltobeprepared
    in the form of oil;
    (vi d e ve rsen o s.9 -l l )
    (23-30) Eight recipes of saptald and Sankhini to be
    preparedin the form of medicatedghee;
    (vide versenos. l2-16)
    (31-35) Five recipes of saptald and Sankhinl to be
    preparedby fermentation;and
    (vi d e ve rsen o . l 6 -1 7 )
    (36-39) Threerecipesof saptala-Sahkhini to beprepared
    in the form of linctus and one recipeof saptala-
    f ahkhinl to be preparedby adding kampillaka.
    (vide verseno. l6)
    For the preparation of the above mentioned recipes.
    either saptala or SahkhinTseparatelyor both of these taken
    t o g e t h e ra r eto b e u se d . t 18- 19l
    Colophon
    @ rr+@Fnds{Re q,q€rrr+
    qrtq,,r<gfrqrq:nllrl
    Thus, endsthe eleventhchapterof Kalpa-sectiondealing
    with the "Pharmaceuticsof Saptala and Sankhini" in
    , AgniveSa'swork as redactedby Caraka,and becauseof its
    I non-availability,supplementedby Drdhabala.
    ***
    C H A P T E R. X II

    trrciVfrserrrq:
    (pHARMAcEUTrcs on oeNri ANDDRAvnNri)
    Prologue
    srenrfrqtffiueq rrncilRunq: n t | |
    ghtFrrd qrrqmt?T:nR||
    We shall now expoundthe chapterdealing with the
    "Pharmaceutics
    of Dantl andDravqnti."
    Thus,saidLord Areya. t l-2 )
    Synonyms
    gqFr.[': I
    Es* rTrrdb{r qffi {Frfirdqn t Qtl
    Cdcn qRarqutr qrgqF{* q yrarfrl
    rgqMg.dMrdr(q)usr q q1ftlarr r)
    The synonymsof danti are: udurnbara-parr4i,nikumbha
    and muk-ulaka.Synonyms of dravanti are : citrd, nyagrodhi
    andmftqikahvaya.(It is alsoknown asm-uqika-pan.ti, upacitrd,
    fambafi, pratyak-freni, suta-|re4t\,danti and r(c)ar1dA.)pl
    Parts to be Collected
    T+{SrTft rffg ftsrtlfur qAerfr r*r
    Effti;arfrrrrfrT venqcrrfurgFaqrtn y | |
    A wise physician should collect the roots of danti and
    dravanti which are strong,thick (having thick root-bark) and
    resembling the elephant's tusk. The roots of danti should be
    dark brown, and those of dravafiT should be coppery in
    colour. t4l
    The roots of danti anddravanfishouldresembleelephant'stusk,
    i.e. they should be thick at the top gradually tapperingdown to the
    bottom.
    xrt l KALPASTHANA 105

    Processing of Danti and Dravanti


    fi1tffiqgffi{ e}fr9q;Ynatt
    ffisr;ur*TEfrNffircrqll\ll
    The roots of dantTanddravanl7should be smearedwith
    the paste(of the powder) of pippalTand honey,and covered
    with ku{a. The bundle shouldthenbe srnearedwith mud and
    fomented with steam.Thereafter, the roots should be taken
    out and dried in the sun.By the exposureto theheatof the fire
    andsun, thevika37attribute(toxic effectwhich causeslooseness
    of joints) is removed. tsl
    Becauseof the effects of the heat of fire and sun-rays, dantl tnd
    dravanti do not produce much of adverseeffects.
    Attributes of Danti and Dravantl
    @ffiFtgnttat
    ffi *"il Et qm+ Effi qnqtl
    The roots of dantl and dravantl arc tikqrya(sharp), a^144
    (hot), aiukart (producing effects instantaneously),vikast
    (causingloosenessof joints) and guru (heavy).They cause
    liquefaction of two doqas, viz., kapha and pitta. Vdyu gets
    aggravatedby theseroots. t6I
    Recipesof Dantt and DravantTto be Takenwith Yoghurt, etc.

    @qnetl
    firer<gFffitffirU*gdqr, t
    The root of dantl anddravanfl should be madeto a paste
    (by triturating with water). One aksa of this paste should be
    given to the patient along with the following vehicles :
    (l) Yoghurt;
    (2) Butter-milk;
    (3) Sura-maryda(supernatantpart of alcohol);
    (4) PriyAla-sidhu (a type of wine preparedof priyala);
    106 CARAKA.SAMHIT'A I CH.

    (5) Kola-sidhu (anothertype of wine preparedof kola


    fruir);
    (6) Badara-sldhu (another type of wine prepared of
    badara); and
    (7\ Pllu-sidhu (anothertype of wine preparedof pllu).
    These recipes are useful for patients suffering from
    gulma (phantom tumour) and udara (obstinateabdominal
    diseasesincludingascites).Theserecipesare also usefulfor
    thosewho are overpoweredwith morbid dosas. [7-t/28]
    With thesesevenvehicles,sevenrecipesof dantl anddravantl are
    describedin the above text.
    Recipesof Danti and Dravantl to be Takenwith Meat-soup
    rirgrnqr$: eTo€: E[firffi $rrrqfr n 4 l l
    [One akqa of the pasteof dantl anddravanf7]should be
    taken with the soup of the meat of cow, deer or goat by the
    patientsufferingfrom pa4dn (anemia),krmi (infestationwith
    intestinalparasites)andbhagandara(anal fistula). [ 8r/2]
    With three vehicles,three different recipesof dantl anddravantl
    are describedin the above text.
    Recip es of D anti and D ravantTin theftt rm of M edicat ed Ghee,
    etc.
    ad, 6d Eqr+ q Etrrelil
    a'Frtr*F{sf5 qrt q ffiqgd{r IsIr
    tufttq 3ei u ffi c,m,,firir
    wg,*a @ilqotl
    Gheeshouldbecookedby addingthepasteanddecoction
    of danti anddravanti, and[equalquantity]of the decoctionof
    da1a-mula.This medicatedgheeis usefulforpatientssuffering
    from kaksa (herpes in the axilla), alaji (boils), visarpa
    (erysipelas)and daha (burningsyndrome).
    With the above mentioned ingredients,oil should be
    cooked. This medicatedoil is useful in meha (obstinate
    xrr I KALPASTHANA I07

    urinary disorders), gulma (phantom tumour) and udavarta


    (upward movementof wind in the abdomen)causedby the
    aggravation of kapha and vdyu.
    With the abovementionedingredients,catuh-sneha(four
    types of fat, viz., oil, ghee, muscle-fatand bone-marrow)
    should be cooked. This recipe of medicatedfat is useful in
    conditionsof obstructionof feces,semenandflatus,and other
    diseasescausedby aggravatedvayu. l e-r0l
    Recipesof Danti and Dravanti in theform of Linctus
    I+
    *a, fird Fqt'6rel
    i{rffi{ =qt ++ gr( rr qefllrr*l.n I
    {ffitrr qffirfrnrRn
    fiq ilF inqr€rer+rrritd qrfumrq q r
    dA rfih *e qT $rdiffi qrar*qrI qQtl
    t6.€i f<ffiS Yq1qrffi ? 11T1I{I:I
    ?rfrwa ynrRa W *t Fqfrstt I qy I I
    To the decoction of danti and aja-Syhgi,jaggery, honey
    and ghee shouldbe addedand cooked.This recipe of linctus
    should be used for purgatibn which cures daha (burning
    syndrome), santdpa (heating sensatbn) and,mcha (obstinate
    urinary disorders).
    In the place of aja-fyhgl in the aboverecipe, aja-gandha
    may be added, and the linctus should be prepared which is
    useful in morbid thirst causedby vdyu, and fever causedby
    pitta.
    The root of dantl and dravanfl should be cooked by
    adding the juice (decoction) of amala&l. Three parts of this
    decoctionshouldbeaddedwith two partsofphdnita(penidium)
    which shouldbe sizzledby addinghot gheeor hot oil. To this,
    one part each of the paste of danti, dravanti, |ydmd, ltrivrt,
    cqturahgula, tilvaka, sudhd,saptala andSahkhinll should be
    added and cooked.This linctus should be taken as a potion
    which helps in easypurgation. lil-14 l
    c-10
    rOE CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH'

    In the verse no. 40 describingthe contentsof this chapter,three


    groups of sixteen recipes are mentioned.The first group of sixteen
    recipesis describedabove in the versenos. 7 to 14'
    Second Group of SixteenRecipes
    Tt q qvrTfrs iTsn +qir* tt r
    affi qe ffi q+( Esrqttq\ll
    r*fu q"f il{Af+q EnF*cqt
    srg* fqFr i{r*e} g.d qrqgd {s{qt I qq ll
    qrcFreq.firwi qr u,effi qmrrl
    ffi€r ra: rnt( gq t q F q F r q t n q e t l
    Td effis Fa g(ifffiqt
    qr+qffig t rGtT: FgdHllqz ll
    Fffsfr Erqrluurdr{ qr5i rrs1l
    qrq{q q riq-€ qsr*g fqMllls ll
    ( I -3) In the recipeof linctus describedin the verseno'
    | 2- | 4, the decoction of da3a -mul a or v i bh1taka or
    harTtakimay be usedin theplaceof the decoction
    of amalaliL and threeother recipesof linctus may
    be prepared.
    (4) One bilva of the powder of dantT and dravantl
    should be impregnatedwith the decoction of
    dantl anddravantT.This shouldbe taken with the
    sourjuice which is usefulin theretentionof feces
    and in gulma (phantom tumour) caused by
    aggravatedvayu.
    (5) Stem of the sugar-caneshould be split, and its
    inner surfaceshouldbe smearedwith the pasteof
    dantl and dravantT.Thereafter, the sugar-cane
    should be fomented. Taking the juice of this
    sugar-caneby chewing causeseasypurgation.
    (6- 13) The root of dantl anddravantl alongwith mudga
    shouldbe cookedwith the meat-soupof (1) lava,
    (2) vartiraka, [(3) vartlka, (4) kapifiiala, (5)
    cakora, (6) upacakra, (7) kakubha or (8) rakta-
    carmakal.Theseeight medicatedsoupsareuseful
    for purgation.
    x r rl KALPASTHANA r09
    (14-15)With the decoctionof dantl anddravantl, gruel
    (yavagu) or the soup of the meat of animals
    living in arid zoneshouldbe prepared.Thesetwo
    recipes should be sizzled with spices, and
    administeredas potions for purgations.
    (16) Similarly, with the decoction of dantl and
    dravantt,yavagil (gruel) shouldbe preparedby
    addingthe soupof masa.This shouldbe sizzled
    and administeredas a potion for purgation.
    [ 1 5 _ l e]
    The second group of sixteen recipes of danti and dravunti is
    describedin the above text.
    Third Gi:oupof SixteenRecipes
    rqqrqad qpn 6| flftn:*r-sefu r,
    \F} riltrqFTfrf q,,rqtftnRqT tlqr | | ?o I r
    ffi qTsprq-*{ qldwa Feirffi{r
    n-ffi Erqrfur n Rqtl
    <fr€rrh qr*sr q-fr*Ar Hrfrrtrql
    gsdt'qfrort t+FqfdrF€r1 rrqr}fi: I I RRI r
    Ed F+ffi qnrtf qerftgqtFganrqr
    il'!1t trgari q flqrt$ iFd qtrrfrtft I R?| |
    qqr6 rnq}q} €f qrfuaci Tir: I
    frW{ tffi g ffi dftrrRttRytl
    rtdfu g@ Fr*EgS zilFrqtr
    qf @ q . f u q rt R \ t l
    ql
    qusqrdrg qrt q rTrrgirt q pFFr+il Rqt l
    wf Fqrq,qdg Efrilfins ft'wFiT:I
    {@ E+ g.starenrfuirquRetl
    ft{q rF€irt EqR$ rrqrhftT:l
    sqrr€ u ftr*aq Evri qvrlsFa qt I Rail
    \i Frqn6rn: Tt: TrdirlF{?rdun:
    I
    fdufrqrtrgi.tTrvf:EFuqfrterrF{fi
    rrtrar: i l R q r l
    c$Fdqnpa{a+ ErffrdytcrwfuiT:I
    ffiffi qruq.it q vrstntot|
    110 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    €Fr1=f {frrarRgtf fir*qr r


    F{M gqdrf 6Trdrfigirr(r | ?q tl
    yqFrrFitt.ils, ffi:t
    ffiffi@: ntRtl
    iTen #g q.qd qrcFr;tr*r I
    .tgr 6r$srqrffr.Trqrrg*gqhi''ffi: u QQtl

    qF<rr @ntytl
    \
    qriFrqTeFqr€rur *drq,-Effit
    E.{rfiFrer* diril Aqrffi n"fr' qd | | t\ I t
    ( I ) Three parts of the decoctionof dantl and dravantl
    shouldbe addedwith two partsof sugarandone part
    of wheat-flour. With this,utkdrika(pan-cake)should
    be preparedwhich is useful for purgation.
    (2) With the above mentioned ingredients, modaka
    (sweet bolus) may also be preparedand used for
    purgation.
    (3) From the decoctionof danti anddravantT,wine may
    be preparedand usedfor purgation.
    (4) Different types of eatablesmade of jaggery or salt
    can also be preparedby boiling food ingredients
    with the decoctionor oil of dant1.[Theseeatables
    may be used for purgation.l
    (5) Dantl, dravantl, marica, yavani, upakuficikd,
    ndgara, hema-dugdhaand citraka should be made
    to a powder.This shouldbe impregnatedwith cow's
    urine for one week. One pani-tala of this recipe
    shouldbe given to the patientalongwith ghee.After
    the potion is digestedand the patient is purged, he
    should be given demulcentdrink. This recipe is
    immenselyusefulfor all kinds of diseases.It can be
    administeredin all the seasons.Since it has no
    untoward effects, it can be safely given to children
    and old persons.It is useful in loss of appetite,
    indigestion,pain in the sides of the chest, gulma
    (phantom tumour), splenomegaly,garyQa-mala
    XII] KALPASTHANA III

    (cervical lymphadenitis),diseasesof vayu and


    anemia.
    (6) Onepala of citraka, onepala of dant|, twenty fruits
    of haritakl, two kar;as of trivrt and two karsas of
    pippalTshouldbe addedwith eightpalas ofjaggery.
    Out of thesei ngredients,tenmodaftas(sweet boluses)
    shouldbe prepared.Oneof thesemodakasshouldbe
    taken along with hot water, and this should be
    repeatedevery tenth day. No dietetic restriction is
    necessarywhile using these modakas. These are
    useful for curing all diseases,specially grahani
    (sprue syndrome), parldu-roga (anemia), arfas
    (piles),karydu(itching),kotha(urricaria)anddiseases
    causedby vayu.
    (7) The decoctionof two palas of dantt addedwith half
    prqstha of draksa is a purgative useful in kasa
    (cough) causedby pitta, and in anemia.
    (8) The pasteof dantl shouldbe addedwith jaggery in
    equalquantityand takenasa potion along with cold
    water. It is an excellentpurgativerecipe for curing
    kamala(aundice).
    (9) The decoctionof Syamaanddantl shouldbe added
    with jaggery and kept for fermentationin a jar the
    inside wall of which is smearedwith the paste of
    pippalr, phala and citraka. This arista (medicated
    wine) is useful for ailments causedby vayu and
    kapha, andfor diseaseslike p llhan(splenic disorder),
    anemia and udara (obstinateabdominal diseases
    includingascites).
    (10) The decoction of danti, dravantl and aja-gandha
    shouldbe addedwith jaggery and madeto ferment.
    [This arista is useful for purgation.]
    ( I I ) In the above recipe, aja-iyhgt may be added in rhe
    place of aja-gandhd. This crisra helps in easy
    purgation.
    (12) The decoctionof the powder o,fdantl anddravantl
    tt2 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    shouldbe addedwith the decoctionof masa and


    made to ferment. From out of this fermented
    (ki n va ) w i n e , a l co hol ( m adir o) should be
    extracted which is useful rn gulma (phantom
    tumour) causedby kapha, suppressionof the
    power of digestionand stiffnessof the sidesof
    the chestand the waist.
    (13-14)With the decoctionof dant7,dravantl and qia-
    gandha, sauvlraka (vinegar) and tuqodaka (a
    type of sour drink) should be preparedon the
    lines suggestedfor lodhra (vide Kalpa 9 : 7).
    [Thesetwo recipesare useful for purgation.]
    (15) With the decoctionof dantl and dravantT,sura
    (alcoholicdrink) shouldbe preparedon the lines
    suggested for lodhra(videKalpa9 : 8- l0). [This
    is usefulfor purgation.]
    (16) D a n tl a n d d ra va n rTshould be added with
    kampillaka,andtherecipeshouldbe preparedon
    the line suggestedfor lodhra (vide Kalpa 9 : l0-
    I l). lThis recipeis usefulfor purgation.]
    [ 2o-3s
    ]
    In the above text, the third group of sixteenrecipesis described.
    The sixth recipe describedabove is also calledAgastya-modaka.
    Contents(up to this Portion) of Chapter
    m' eFlTfi't:-
    GeqrFqg r{: rrs 1@ rftr
    *tg * T* *gr, qa.qff *m q3 ?tt tq tl
    Yq{r+*,R Ir tErrqrsrri q {FTFFrr:I
    Erqrrqrd Tq*a wF eFfiTFtq,rfuft| | Qet I
    qfis ffi rrA *q,wi*ererH,r
    quitsdi g-{H frEq: rca qrse | | Qe| |
    ga: *ffisH frq; s1-E E*r$t
    qfir gtfi: qfiqo& iren qid gt *5cr, ll RqI l)
    To sum up :
    In this (up to this portion of the) chapter,the following
    recipes of dantl and dravantl aredescribed:
    XII ] KALPASTHANA II3

    (l-3) Three recipes to be prepared with dadhi or


    yoghurt, etc.;
    (vide versenos.7-8)
    (4-7) Four recipesto be preparedwith priyala, etc.;
    (vide versenos.7-8)
    (8-10) Three recipes to be preparedin the form of
    meat-soup;
    (vide verseno. 8)
    (ll-13) Three recipesto be preparedin the form of
    medicatedfat;
    (vide versenos.9-10)
    V
    (14-19) Six recipesto be preparedin the form of linctus'
    (vi d e ve rsen o s. I l -1 5)
    (20) One recipeto be preparedin the form of powder;
    (vide verseno. 16)
    (21) One recipe to be preparedwith sugar-cane;
    (vide verseno. l7)
    (22-29) Eight recipes to be prepared with the soup of
    mudga and meat-soups;('rasdstrayal.t'in the
    text appearsto be an error).
    (vide verseno. l8)
    (30-32) Three recipes to be prepared in the form of
    yavagu, etc.;
    (vide verseno. l9)
    (33) One recipe in the form of utkarika;
    (vide verseno. 20)
    (34) Onerecipeintheformofmodoka(sweetbolus);
    (vide verseno. 21)
    (35) One recipe in the form of alcoholic drink;
    ,
    I (vide verseno. 2l)
    (36) the
    nffi:'ffi :?#T,:;-o::;T:;::",-;th
    (videverseno.22)
    ll4 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    (37) One recipe in powder form;


    (vide verse nos.23-26)
    (38) One recipe againin the form of modaka;
    (vide versenos.27-29)
    (39-44) Six recipes in the form of asava (medicated
    w i n e );
    (vide versenos.30-34)f"paficacdsave"appears
    to be an error]
    (45) One recipe in the form of sauvlraka (vinegar);
    (vide verseno. 35)
    (46) One recipe in the form of tusodaka(sour drink
    preparedof huskedpaddy);
    (vide verseno. 35)
    (47) One recipe in the form of sara (alcohol);
    (vide verseno. 35)
    (48) withkampillaka;
    Onerecipetobepreparedalong
    and
    (vide verseno. 35)
    (49) Five recipes to be prepared in the form of
    medicatedghee.
    f"Pafica ghpe smytalq"in the text appearsto be an error
    becausesuchfive recipesof medicatedgheeare not found in
    the text. Only three recipesof medicatedfat are describedin
    versenos.9- 10which arealreadyenumeratedin item nos. I I -
    13 a b o v e . l t 36- 391
    I T h e a b o v e m e n t i o n e d - v e r s e sa p p e a r t o b e s u b s e q u e n t
    interpolations, and Cakrapani has not commented on the above text.
    Different categories of the above mentioned recipes are differently
    explained by other commentators. However, in the translation and
    interpretation, thosefurnished by Cakrapaniin the earlier text have been
    followed.
    I I
    Summaryof Contents
    @*6:*e{rfinTq:t
    XII J KALPASTHANA II5

    il"ilfEqTfi ffi
    Muyoll
    In this chapterdealingwith the "Pharmaceuticsof Dantl
    andDravantl', threegroupseachcontainingsixteenrecipes,
    have been describedto suit the likings of the patient, dosas
    aggravatedand diseasesto be treated. t 40 ]
    Summaryof Kalpa-section
    ffi qgqgrsr€ffi qrl qFrql
    e glt rGrE6.T:qs ffi E Fffi | | yq | |
    ffiVr6frqa-l
    lTerrz|?r:gqrEr€ qqrfur wT q=aq | | YR| |
    In this Kalpa-section,355 recipesfor emesis and 245
    recipesfor purgation,thusta'tentogethersix hundredin total,
    are describedfor the purification of the body (by elimination
    of dosas)throughupwardanddownwardtracts.Theserecipes
    are mainly composedof f-!{qeen drugs. [ 4t-421
    Fifteen basic drugs composingthe six hundredrecipesdescribed
    in this section are (l) Madana-phala, (2) jlmutaka, (3) ikqvdku, (4)
    dhamargava, (5) kuyaja, (6) krtavedhana,(7) fyama, (8) trivyt, (9)
    caturahgula, (10) tilvaka, (ll) maha-vrksa(sudha),(12) saptala, (13)
    1afikhinl, (14) dantt and (15) dravanti (vide Kalpa I : 6).
    Recapitulation
    lrdFfr qEr-
    ErFq +{ yan+{ Elq rrgqgq+ r
    rr ffi * uqai6 frFgq: | | Yl | |
    ?rftrFen':
    q-drffi Yeffir{r TUT$IilT:${re[213I
    i F6 dreqrR rS+<Fq}atn YY tl
    Thus it is said :
    The recipes are invariably named after the principal
    (most active) drugs usedin their composition.
    Alcohol, etc., used along with the principal ingredients
    llke madana-phala,etc., play a secondaryrole. Their effects
    follow the attributesof the principal ingredientsused in the
    recipe as the attendantsfollow the king. | 43-44l
    r16 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    In different recipes, alcohol, etc., are added as constituents,


    vehicles or expicientsto the main drugs llke madana-phala.In these
    recipes,madana-phala,etc.,arethe main ingredients,and alcohol,etc.,
    play only a secondaryrole. Therefore,theserecipesare named after the
    principal ingredients,and not after the ingredientshaving secondary
    therapeuticvalue. Theseingredientslike alcohol, however,follow the
    effects of the principal drugs usedin the recipe.
    Similarity or Dissimilarity of Potency
    trna*fttr gq6m.-",*-tl
    sTFrEilFvfr{ ft t*qrcpuf6rqt | | Y\ | |
    S o m e t i m e s t h e d r u g s o f s e c o n d a r yn a t u r e h a v e
    antagonisticpotency.Even then they do not contradictthe
    -. ,ef,fectsof the principal drug. If these drugs of secondary
    nature are similar in potency as that of the principal drugs,
    thenthe recipebecomesall themoreeffectivetherapeutically.
    r.4s
    l
    Principal drugs like dantT,etc., have strong action, and meat-soup,
    etc., addedto the recipes'ofdantt aremild in action. Eld, etc.,arecardiac
    tonics. When added to emetic drugs, llke,madana, they are likely to
    * reduceihe emetic effEct.Combinationof ihesedrugs having opposite
    'fotency,
    however,doesnot affectthe effectsofthe principal ingredient.
    On the otherhand,notwithstandingtheir oppositepotency,they actually
    help emetic and purgativeeffectsof the principal ingredient.
    If the drugs of secondarynaturehavethe potencysimilar to that of
    the principal drug, then obviously the effect of the compound recipe
    becomes all the more potent.
    Needfor Using Drugs of Dissimilar Potency
    lrft qrr{r{l
    ereffir+qEfr f<fatt I Yq rl
    Drugs of antagonisticpotency are addedto a recipe in
    order to impart desirablecolour, taste,touchand smell. Such
    additionalso helpsto effectivelycure the diseases. 1,46l
    Emetic and purgative recipes (therapies)are administered for the
    treatment of several diseases.But the diseasecannot be fully cured
    simply by emesis or purgation. Therefore, in emetic and purgative
    XII ] KALPASTHANA II7

    recipes,some other drugs,even thosehaving oppositepol.encies, are


    effective
    addedso that the recipeas a whole becomes to cure the disease.

    Needfor Impregnation
    spSqi TmrqFf a,rd FrR$rrdT+: I
    g+rrF{d@Rqfu <ad sr{Egfi{5.(l I Ye ll
    Fr$qq*tr?gr{qrfur qrq}qt
    In additionto addingto the potencyof the recipe,it is
    necessaryto impregnatethe ingredientsof a recipe with the
    j uice or decoctionof otherdrugs.Whenproperlyimpregnated,
    even a small quantity of the drug becomes exceedingly
    effective. Therefore, ingredients of a recipe should be
    impregnatedwith thejuice or decoctionof other ingredients
    t1248
    having identical potency. [ 47 - ]
    Modification of Effects of Recipe -]
    ersgrfuw5rrfdur1.dgt€"dilrql I Ya ll

    By virtue of appropriatesamyoga(additionof ingredients),


    viSleqa(eliminationof ingredients),kala (appropriatetime of
    administration) and sarytskara(processing)even a small
    quantity of a drug may producemore powerful effects, and
    otherwiseeven a recipe in large quantity may produce very
    mild effects. [4gtl2-t1249]
    If a drug is addedwith ingredientshaving identical potency,then
    the effect of the recipe taken even in small quantity becomesmore
    powerful. Similarly, if a drug is addedwith ingredientshaving opposite
    potency then the effect of the recipe taken even in large quantity
    becomesmilder. In certain cases,the milder effect of the recipe is
    necessaryin order to make it suitableto the requirementof the nature of
    koqtha (natureof bowel).
    In the sameway, the effectsof viflesa (eliminationof ingredients),
    kala (timeof administration)andsarpskara(processing)can be explained
    and illustrated.
    Innumerability of Recip es
    ffi qrrdtl I Y3 ll
    ll8 CARAKA-SAMHTTA I CH.

    ril$dd"f rrt€rfur q.tffsfu qfi€AEl


    @ rT ffin\otl
    Six hundredrecipesfor emesisand purgation,described
    in this section,are only a fraction of the total numberof such
    recipes.The physician,accordingto his own wisdom, may
    prepare thousandsand billions of such recipesbecausethe
    permutationandcombinationof ingredientsareinnumerable.
    Therefore,there is no limit to theserecipes. [4gt/, - 50 ]
    Three Categories of Recipes

    E tqr TuJfr rtqqr{l


    Recipesfor emesisand purgationare of threecategories,
    viz., t\ksr4a(strong or sharp),madhya (moderate)and mydu
    (mild). Their characteristicfeatureswill be describedwhich
    you may listen to (addressedto the disciple AgniveSa).
    '/"51
    [ ]
    Characteristics of TikqryaRecipe
    W W rrdr*trrfif ?r( r*f+n\qn
    ffi rnqt Eq} q q E-eFF-ql
    effi{ryrqqftgr{t 5-€i dtu ffin \R tl
    Fqt?dFrFd qr riffifr frFd*qr
    Strong type of recipe for emesis,purgation as well as
    niruha type of enemahas the following characteristics:
    (l) It causespurgation and emesiseasily, quickly and
    with strong force;
    (2) The morbid material does not get adhered to the
    gastro-intestinaltract;
    (3) It doesnot causeexcessivefatigueof the anal region;
    (4) It does not causepain in the cardiacregion;
    (5) It doesnot causeany erosionin the gastro-intestinal
    tract: and
    (6) It eliminatesthe morbid materialin its entirety.
    Isltl., - tl"53 l
    xltl KALPASTHANA ll9
    'virecana' used in
    The term the above text generally rneans
    'purgation'.
    In the presentcontext,however,it implies both purgation
    as well as emesis (vide Kalpa I : 4).
    Factors Responsiblefor Making a Recipe Strong
    wdrffi}r€TE evr€rdIgTfiTd{t | \t u
    Mr*fnf Eer*{: €rrnF*qr
    fr*frqqxtq frryttf qrh rt{q{r r\Y rl
    The following factorsare responsiblefor increasingthe
    strengthof a recipe :
    (l) The ingredientsare not impaired by exposure to
    water, fire and insects;
    (2) The ingredients are imbibed with the beneficial
    attributesof the soil and season:
    (3) The recipeis administeredin a slightly higher dose;
    (4) The ingredientsare appropriatelyimpregnatedwith
    drugs having similar potency;and
    (5) The patientisadministeredoleationandfomentation
    l53tt2-54)
    Typeof Recipe
    aeft I
    ctq!ilqr | \q tl
    Recipeshavingingredientswhich are slightly infenor rn
    the above mentionedcharacteristics,and administeredin a
    lesser dose to a person who has undergoneoleation ind
    fomentation therapies appropriatelyproducemoderateeffect.
    t55 l
    Characteristicsof RecipesHavingMrdu (Mild) Effect
    T<*d fi{'qT g rhrqqr
    srgerd{: Ii5.{i Tg F{r;rrq{*rrr(t | \q | |
    Recipesare categorisedas mild (mfdu) when they cause
    slow urge [of emesisandpurgation]becauseof the following :
    t20 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    (l) The ingredientsare of low potency;


    (2) The ingredientsare of contradictorypotencies;
    (3) The recipe is administeredin small dose;and
    (4) The recipe is administeredto a patient who has
    ununctuousness (i.e. hasnot beenproperlyoleated).
    ts6 l
    Suitabilityof Dffirent Categoriesof Recipes
    for Dffirent
    Typesof Patients
    @iqmzrsrq,
    € uffi firnAkrn t\\e n
    Recipesof moderateand mild categoriesdo not cause
    purification of a patient with strongly aggravateddosas as
    theseare too mild to eliminatemorbid matter (dosas)in its
    entirety.
    A physician desirous of professionalsuccessshould
    administersuchtherapiesonly to patientswith moderatelyor
    mildly aggravateddoqas. 1,57 1
    Recipesof mild and moderatenaturedo not causeappropriate
    purificationof a strongpersonastheyareincapableof eliminatingdo;as
    of his body in their entirety.Thesemild and moderaterecipesmay,
    however,causepurificationof a personwith mild andmoderatestrength
    respectivelybecausein such casescompletepurificationby these
    recipesis possible.
    Selection of Recipes for Dffirent Categories of Diseases
    ffi qd TEqffur rrd@rtqeqlT- |
    *eunfrR qdrffi +qtilr+g ffiqu \a tl
    Strong, moderateand mild diseasesare characterisedby
    the manifestation of all the symptoms; manifestaionof only
    s o m e s y m p t oms w h i ch a re o f moder ate natur e, and
    manifestationof only some symptoms which are of mild
    nature respectively. For such strong, moderate and mild
    diseases,therapiesof strong,moderateand mild natureare to
    XII ] KALPASTHANA I2I

    be usedrespectivelyprovidedthepatientis strong,of moderate


    strength, or of mild strength. [The patient who is strong
    should be given strong therapy,the one who is of moderate
    strengthshould be given moderatetherapy,and the patient
    who is of mild strengthshouldbe given mild therapy.ll 58 l
    In the selectionof a therapy,the following points should be kept
    in view :
    (1) The natureof the recipe;
    (2) The strengthof the patient; and
    (3) The seriousnessof the disease.
    RepeatedUse of Therapy
    H EF{€i q{ fit qsr(g{: gt: I
    s}mt' mrT?td grq o{rftrrEvf{r(t| \q rr
    If by the administrationof the emeticrecipe,the morbid
    material (dosa)is not eliminated[completely],then it (same
    recipe)shouldbe administeredagainandagain(to thepatient)
    till there is appearanceof bile (in the vomited material).
    tsel
    The sign of properemesisis the appearance of bile along with the
    vomited material at the end (vide Siddhi I : l4). Therefore, if there is
    improper emesis, the emetic recipe should be administered again and
    again till bile appearsin the vomited material.
    Exceptions to this General Rule
    qe*Aeaqrag dwtunltErs ql
    yq: lrEgRrHvffiqrHlqt I qo u
    After ascertainingthree different types of the strengthof
    the doqas(morbid material) and that of the patient, the recipes
    (of appropriatecategory) should be administeredrepeatedly.
    However, if the patient is weak and the diseaseis of mild
    nature, then the therapy may be avoided altogether. t 60 l
    If the patientis of moderate
    strength,and if the diseaseis of
    moderatenaturethencompleteavoidanceof thetherapyis not necessary.
    such a patient can be administered the therapy (moderately) in the
    122 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.
    beginning. But in such caseseven if the dosa (morbid material) is not
    completelyeliminated,the repetitionof the therapyshould be avoided,
    as statedabove.
    Administra.tionof Another Recipe
    ffi ar.sfu*'fr qr AqFnSrdger:I
    ftrqsqs5$d grrffi€grqr{t lqq ll
    If the recipe administeredfor elimination of dosasitself
    gets eliminated or gets digested (without eliminating the
    doqa), then another recipe should be administeredto the
    patientby a wise physiciandesirousof professionalsuccess.
    t6l l
    If without causing vomiting and without eliminating dosas, the
    recipe gets eliminated or becomesdigested, then there will be no
    stimulation of the urge for vomiting. It is only the undigestedrecipe
    which provides such stimulation for the urge for vomiting. In such a
    case,on the sameday, another(a different) recipefor emesisshould be
    administered.
    Necessityto PreventDigestionof EmeticRecipe
    s{rr*i qr{ Alq qqqFf Fetqr{t
    fr&-gqrena: qr*. r gFdqnir+(l I qRr r
    An emeticrecipeproducesemesisonly when it is not
    ,9ig"st"i[,.A purgativerecipecausespurgationduring the
    processof itl digestion.Therefore,the physicianshouldnot
    lose any time after the recipeis digested[and administer
    anotherrecipeimmediatelyl. l62l
    Digestionof PurgativeRecipe
    {t y# *qr P{t€ qn rrtr
    qfir) ffi *r: rrrqlN g{: n e?tl
    _ If a purgativerecipeitself getsdigestedor getseliminated
    by,vorniting without eliminating the doqa (morbid material),
    [even] then an intelligent physician should administer the
    pufgative recipe alain (on the sameduy).
    XII ] KALPASTHANA t23

    Repetition of Therapyfor Strong and WeakPatients


    ffii qE.+{ E qs€rWr r{ql
    €:tfq il€$ni sft$ qmnEg.{:n eY| |
    E.ffi qgdqs Mt * qt:t
    fqF:qi ffiuq\tl
    If a personwho has strongpower of digestion,who has
    moreof aggravateddosas andwhosebodyis stronglyunctuous,
    is not fully cleansedof morbid material,thenhe may be given
    food on that day, and on the secondday, he should be given
    purgativetherapyagain.
    If a weak patienthasaggravateddosas(morbid material)
    in large quantity,and his dosashavedevelopedthe tendency
    to undergo paka (metabolic transformation)leading to
    purgation,thenonly giving him food (whichcausesdownward
    rnoverl€nt of wind in the colon) will again help in slow
    purgatlon. [ 64-6s)
    If there is already a tendency of the rnorbid do;as to move
    downwards becauseof paka (metabolic transformation),then purgative
    recipe should not be given again because it may lead to ati-yoga
    (excessivepurgation).
    Treatment of Residual Dosas
    arr*s R*s fuqasrgqn rf,,r
    $wrrrqmnqr ffi *'tgrnqr rqq rl
    If a person is not fully cleansed by emesis or purgation,
    then the residual doqas (morbid material) may be alleviated
    by the appropriate diet like gruel and antara-pdna (decoctions
    of drugs) which stimulate the power of digestion. t 66 l
    Theterms"vamanaifi...virekaifi.."areusedin pluralbecause even
    one recipecausesmultiple boutsof vomiting andpurgation.
    In the place of 'vifuddhasya-aprama4atal.t' there is a variant
    reading'viSuddhasya pramaqatcf". Accordingto thosewhoacceptthis
    latterreadingasputhentic,evenwhenthereis appropriateemesisand
    purgation,the patientshouldbe given suitablediet and drinks which
    stimulate the power of digestion for alleviating the residual do;as
    adheredto the walls of the gastrg-intestinal
    tract.
    c-l1
    II,4 CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    Personsto be Given Mild ReciPe


    E*-dvfrRrdffiq q qmq{r
    eilfiFrr"tei q qrqHqei Tgllqsll
    Personswho are weak, who haveundergonethe process
    of purification earlier,who havelessof aggravateddosasand
    whose bowel-condition is not known should be given
    purificatory recipe of mild nature. 1 . 6 7)
    Those who have undergonethe processof purification earlier
    becomephysicallyweak.To themonly mild recipeis to be administered.
    If strong recipe is administeredto such weak persons,then they lose
    their strength exceedinglY.

    for Milder ReciPes


    Preference
    M frrs-*crgqrq Frrsqqt
    q ?rftfrFi T(ftfq vrr+grurci[rq(l I qe ll
    Mild recipesareattendedwith lessof discomfortand do
    not involve any risk. Therefore,it is betterto take such mild
    recipes if required even frequently than strongrecipeswhich
    may causeimmediatedangerto life. t 68 l
    Recipes of very strong nature should never be given to weak
    patientsbecausethesemay endangertheir lives.
    Essentiality of Purification
    E.ffisfr TdrN frH t
    cgvfrscuvr:
    E3.dqqF{edr:ll QRll
    If the dosasareexcessivelyaggravatedthen evena weak
    persoiiTlioutdbb liven elimination therapies.However, such
    therapiesshould be administeredin small doses,but very
    frequently with the ingredientshaving mild effects. If the
    dosas are not eliminated, then thesemay cause death of the
    patient. t6el
    EmeticEffectsof PurgativeDrugs
    q#66{igtd ftqrsqdfrrqqt
    qfrf arqd: q.€ EFtrf qpr+d r{ll so ll
    xrr I KALPASTHANA 125

    A purgative recipe may get mixed up with kapha and


    move upwards.This may causevomiting. To such patients
    emetic therapy and kavala (gargling therapy) should be
    administeredfor the elimination of (lit. purification) lof
    kaphal. He shouldbe madeto fast,andthereafter,the purgative
    potion shouldbe given to him. t70 l
    Managementof Complications
    f{ce.rd fiil{r+n F{qqr firtsqcqt
    t{Temi Tqr wfded*cr+q vnqh | | sq r I
    r}qrifu-METtr:sqdtr
    dr('nt rTrff{Fi q r+E aarq"nrAEneRrl
    If the morbid dosasget obstructedor get eliminated in
    small quantitiesor get eliminatedafter a long time, then hot
    water should be given to the patient to drink. [Apart from
    correctingtheabovementioneddefects],it relievesflatulence,
    morbid thirst, vomiting and constipation.
    At times.,the medicinegetsobstructedby morbid dosas
    and movesneitherupwardsnor downwards.Sucha condition
    getsassociatedwith eructationsand bodyache.In suchcases,
    fomentationtherapyshouldbe administered. l7l-72 )
    Elimination of Residual Medicaments
    EEF:+g@r
    sTFdrqeftr Vqfr+:wr+riqFqql t\et ll
    If a personwho hasbeen well purgedcontinuesto have
    eructations, the residual medicament inside the gastro-
    intestinal tract should be eliminatedby emesis.If after the
    digestion of the recipe, there is excessof purgation,then it
    should be stoppedby excessivelycooling ingredients.[ 73 J
    Evenif themorbiddo;asareproperlyeliminated fromthebody,
    occurence of eructations
    indicatesthata partof therecipeis still in the
    processof digestion.This residualmedicamentshouldbe takenout by
    emetictherapyon the sameday.
    126 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    If a part of the recipe is not digestedthen it may causeexcessive


    purgationwhich has to be arrestedby excessivelycooling ingredients.
    DelayedAction
    u,,qTF{€q*qunuai nna;rgrf*r*Tqql
    dlon sffir qrqre rrrt qr ilg+de | | sY | |
    At times,the recipebeingobstructedby kapharemalnsln
    the chest (oesophagus).It producesits effects when kapha
    getsdiminishedeitherin the eveningor at night. t741
    If the recipedoesnot produceits etfbctsbecauseof its obstruction
    in the chestby kapha, then it is necessaryfor the physicianto await its
    action when naturally kapha is reducedin the eveningor at night.
    Repetitionof Dose
    sEnqt€rrffiT fuqr# rrtsfu qrr
    qrgTr rH trqq fir*qt I e\ ll
    If becauseof ununctuousness of fasting, medicine gets
    digestedor if becauseof aggravate d vayu,it movesupwards
    along with flatulence,then anotherdoseof the recipe should
    be given to the patient along with unctuousingredientsand
    salt. 1 , 7 5)
    Use of Pitta-alleviatingM edicines
    W+5uqptqr: Fgd+dfr rHr
    firirEarang vfta q $Ff ffi us+ | | sq | |
    lf during the digestion of medicines there is morbid
    thirst, stupor, giddiness or fainting, then pitta-alleviating
    medicineswhich are sweetand cooling should be given.
    t76 l
    Use of Kapha-alleviating M edicines
    tfi,qrtqt I
    twinr@e.<TrR E,q-5Fddqi l \ 9 ' 9 t 1
    If there is salivation, rEUSeo;intestinal stasis and
    horripilation becauseof the medicamentgetting covered up
    XII J KALPASTHANA 127

    by kapha, then the patientshouldbe given kapha-alleviating


    drugs which aretlksna (sharp),hot, pungent,etc.
    Fasting Therapy
    ER.rrri EE{*g q trE*rGifrtr{r
    +ng S6ia: ,eGqTF$.HrrqnEqfrr | | ez I I
    If thereis no purgationevenafterthepatienthasundergone
    appropriateoleationtherapybecauseof krilra-kostha(costive
    bowel), then the patientshouldbe madeto fast. As a result of
    this, his kaphaaggravatedby oleationtherapyandits adherance
    to the body get alleviated. t78 l
    Digestion of Recipe
    s'q-q6f{m-q3qi€-ErrqrrTgnfu n(r
    {wrrffi q {ffiHe *dFdus3tl
    fu* qfr grr <at qsrqsrfttffiql
    qffi&f dd Efdd Rqrqu aotl
    Becauseof ununctuousness of the body, aggravationof
    vdyu, kr-ura-ko;tha (costive nature of the bowel), habitual
    exercise and strong power of digestion, a recipe may get
    digestedwithout causingpurgation.
    To suchpatients,medicatedenemashouldbe given prior
    to the administrationof purgationtherapy.By this medicated
    enema,the morbid dosasgetexcitedandtherecipeof purgation
    eliminatesthe morbid doqasquickly. t 7e-80l
    Accordingto somescholars,thebasti(medicated enema)referred
    to aboveshouldbeof anuvasanatype. Niruhatypeofmedrqated enema,
    accordingto them, shouldnot be given "becauseit aggravatesudyr"
    (vide siddhi 4 : 50). They alsoadvancerhe argumentthat niruha type
    of medicated enemais specificallymentionedto be givenonly aftera
    gapof sevendaysafrerpurgationtherapy(vide siddhi | : 26). But this
    view is not correct.The term.'basti' referredto aboveimplies borh
    anuvdsanaandniruha types.Niruha doesaggrav^rc vayuif it is given
    alonefor a long time wi thoutanuvdsanatypeof enema.I n general,both
    the types of enemacausealleviationof vdyu (vide sutra 25 : 4a).
    Prohibition of purgatipn after nir-uhatype of enema is a general
    128 CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    statement.But in specialcircumstances,asstatedabovesuchexceptions
    are possible
    In the above text purgation is stated to be given after enema
    therapy.As statedin Siddhi l:26, theremay be a gap of sevendays'
    Therefore,thereis no contradictionin the statements'
    PersonsUnsuitablefor EliminationTherapy
    s&:nP-Fn:6dFeI n Ttr *qmq?rr: I
    frqi frvr: q1.qqrFfr affir:nZltl
    F6Ffr TI
    *drR qrt-f,rqgr =rrqrsftarlnwfur+ql I zRI I
    In personswho indulge in ununctuousfood, who are
    accustomedto physicalexerciseandwhosdliowerof digestion
    is very strong, the aggravateddosas get diminished by the
    influenceof exerciseandexposureto wind, sunaswell asfire.
    They arecapableof toleratingthe effectsof antagonisticdiet,
    intake of food before the previous meal is digested and
    indigestion.Such patientsshouldbe given oleationthe-l3py'
    and shouldbe lirotectedfrom the aggravationof vdyu. They
    shouldnotbe givenpurgationtherapyunlessthey.areaffected
    by a (serious)disease. I Sl-82 ]
    (Jnctuousand UnunctuousTypesof Purgation
    qrFaRcrrqvrfr{rqEsr(*tfutqql
    +AFffiqyrfiTrq sW qsGiqqr | /? | |
    Unctuoustype of purgationtherapyshould not be given
    to a personwhosebody is excessivelyunctuous.To the person
    whose body is saturatedwith unctuousness,a non-unctuous
    type of purgationshouldbe given. t 83 l
    Appropriate Administation of Purgation Therapy
    gE friEt fERf *fr lprfircrwrqlk(l
    PqH t&sq: y{rqr;rrtRTtqFdn eY rl
    A wise physician who is acquaintedwith the above
    mentioned procedure (for the administration of purgation
    xrr I KALPASTHANA 129

    including emetictherapies),and who is well-versedwith the


    natureof the land,seasons anddosage,doesnot commit errors
    in the administrationof purgationincluding emetic therapies
    to personsfor whom thesetherapiesare indicated. t 84 ]
    P roper Administration of Therap ies
    fufPil sqffi qensir{l
    fu tri q rsrtrfrr(gffi(t I a\ tl
    Purgationincludingemetictherapieswork like poison if
    inappropriatelyadministered.If properlyadministered,these
    work like ambrosia.
    It is essentialto administerthesetherapiesat the time of
    need. Therefore, these therapies are to be administered
    carefully. lssl
    For the treatment of diseaseswhich are curable by purgation and
    emetic therapies,suchtherapiesshould be administered.Thesetherapies
    must not be avoidedsimply becauseof the risk involved.
    Dosage
    Eqqqrqf g rE-t-qRryq€*S ir( qiEawhq&gl
    ilqilqr@qaffiNffi:n4etl
    The dosageof recipesdescribedin this sectionis with
    referenceto personshaving moderatetype of ko;1ha (nature
    of bowel movement),ageand strength.Keepingthis standard
    in view, changesin the dosagecould be done either by its
    increaseor decrease. t86 l
    Table of Weightsand Measures
    lrE E*srq wfrfu: Rr(qurfrqq {fr: t
    3ild i q{qr tt,rwrE.€rfu r€iq(n 4s tl
    qrqqr* $Afd qt={qrr6d {cT: I
    elFgar + g r€rrwrgtrwq1 xrGrGF:nLLtl
    tqg qrqffi rtewrqrcA t T{: I
    vnqrt * EEfrr ftrsr( *{ 6rq{ta qnasrl
    faurqit ffiTft u'{ gaof qr{+q ql
    I3O CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    furfrqqEi iq fird qrFrftf a?fi | I 30 | |


    fdrg.{i ? mcrq a.rerra}e \al
    a gqd qdref eregFffiqFrq,,r trsn | | 3q I I
    a rrdrtr rri gFa: rqSsu wg$r*,,rt
    ki ffirfir qrq e qe y{a fug: u i? tl
    s{qqFf E ftril q.d Et E qfaq;1p
    wi TSf frrsrEsh E.sd ?rgnll3Qll
    IEIGFI: 55cn: tr€rAtg:Y€slqqTF{Al
    qrl daSr firid qq: Yfrrrwi iTsn | | 3Y | |
    ffi Tdqui q ir(l
    1r ger EFFtYt: sre Te5-qr{}q qlls\ll
    *sr€ fi5w: YFT ftr}a: {rrr ga ql
    tM yftr fsr( srfi arm a*q qllSq ll
    ffi ffi yFttuT gFanrlt
    Eeri vrdwi frrur{ qfi:qrqrFwrE:ll 3ell
    SGryffi ffi Y*tFtaqr
    The tableof weightsandmeasuresusedin Ayurvedais as
    follows :
    (The basic weight is dhvam,iTwhich is also called
    trasarer.ru.According to some physicians,it is also called
    dhuli or a floating dust particle.)
    (A) 6 dhvamfls make one marlci;
    (B) 6 maricis make one(rakta) sarqapa(lit. red mustard
    seed);
    (C) 8 rakta-sarqapasmake one taryQula(lit. grain of
    rice);
    (D) 2 tarySulasmake onedhanya-maqa(lit. black gram);
    I
    (E) 2dhanya-mdsasmakeoneyava(lit.grain of barley);
    (F) 4 yavas make one aryQika;
    (G) 4 aryy'ikasmake onemdqaka(maqa);[It is equivalent
    to I graml; Its synonymsarc herna and dhanyaka;
    xrr I KALPASTHANA l3l

    (H) 3 mAsasmake oneSAna;(It is equivalentto 3 grams);


    (I) 2 Sanasmake onedrahkqa,la;(It is equivalentto 6
    grams);Its synonymsare kola and badara;
    (J) 2 drahksaryas makeonekarqa;(It is equivalentto 12
    grams); Its synonymsare suvarna, akqa, biQAla-
    padaka, picu, pat.ti-tala,tinduka andkavala-graha;
    (K) 2 suvaryas (karqas)make one palardha, i.e. half
    pala; (It is equivalentto 24 grams;Its synonymsare
    Sukti anda$lamika;
    (L) 2 palardhas make onepala; (It is equivalentto 48
    grams); Its synonyms are mu;Ii, prakufica,
    caturthikA, bilva, qoQaqikaand amrai
    (M) 2 palas make one prasrta; (lt is equivalentto 96
    grams);Its synonym is a$tumAna;
    (N) 4 palas make one afijall; (It is equivalentto 192
    grams);Its synonymis ku(ava;
    (O) 2 kuQavasmakeonemanikd;(ltis equivalentto 384
    grams);
    (P) 4 kuQavasmakeoneprastha;(ltis equivalentto 768
    grams);
    (Q) 4 prasthas make one adhaka; (lt is equivalent to
    3.072kilograms);Its synonymis patra;
    (R) 2 aQhakas (8 prasthas) make one karytsa;(It is
    equivalentto 6.144kilograms);
    (S) 4 karTtsasmake one drorya; (lt is equivalent to
    24.576 kilograms); Its synonyms are arma,le,
    nalvar4a,kalafa, ghaga and unmdna;
    (T) 2 droryasmake oneSltrpa;(It is equivalento 49.152
    kilograms);Its synonymis kumbha;
    (U) 2 f-urpasmake onegoni; (It is equivalentto 98.304
    kilograms); Its synonymsarc khdri and bhdra;
    132 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    (V) 32 Surpas make one vdha; (It is equivalent to


    1572.864 kilograms;and
    (W) 100palas make one tula; (It is equivalentto 4.800
    kilograms).
    The abovementioned andsuchotherweightsandmeasures
    are applicableto dried articlesof drugsand food ingredients.
    I 8 7- t t 2 9 8l
    The above mentioned weights and measures, according to
    Drdhabala, belong to Magadha-mdna(thoseprevalent in the country of
    Magadha). Anotherpopularly usedunit of weight is rattl (fruitof Abrus
    precatorious). According to Magadha tradition, ten rdttts constitute
    one mdqa (gram). According to SuSruta,who follows the weights and
    measuresof Kaliftga tradition, five rattis constituteone maqa.According
    to Jatfikarnx, six rattis also constitute one md;a.
    [in addition to the above,other units of weight like valla which is
    equal to three rattls are also describedin the text. The Pharmacopoeia
    Committee has found out 125 mg. as equal to one ratti or gafria.In this
    text lineal measurementslike afigula (3l4rh of an inch), vitasti (9
    inches) and hasta (18 inches)are also mentioned.l
    Doublingthe Quantityof Liquidsand frlsh Drugs
    figw r6*E€ iTsn w*q*g quqatl
    qta qr=fE.dnfrfiT qai rn il(reFd+ql
    qR-qrmE g.ef qrr yqlFtaqr r qs| |
    ",1.+
    Liquids are freshly collectedherbs should be taken in
    double the prescribedquantity for a recipe.
    If, in a recipe,the unit of measurement is describedin the
    form of tuld or pala, then the drug of the sameweight (without
    any change)shouldbe used.
    Whenthe weightof ingredientsin a recipeis not specified,
    then all theseingredientsare to be takenin equal quantities.
    t/z-99
    198 l
    In the above text, liquid ingredientsof4 recipe arestatedto be used
    in double the prescribedquantity. But, accordingto the instructions
    provided in other texts, the ingredientswhose weights are described in
    xrIl KALPASTHANA 133

    the form of rcttt up to kuQavashould be usedaccordingto the prescribed


    quantity (and not in double the prescribedquantity). Jatfrkarnashares
    this view. While describing Suniqaryryaka-cahgeri-ghrta (vide Cikitsa
    14 :238), Carakahasmadean exceptionto this rule of drava-dvaiguryya
    (doubling theprescribedquantityof liquids) by specificallymentioning
    that, "for the preparationof this recipe thirty two p alas of the ingredient
    should be taken in the place of prastha". By implication, the quantity
    should not be doubled as prescribedin the general rule.
    When an ingredient can be used both in dry and green forms, the
    prescribedquantity in a recipeis applicableonly to the dry ingredients,
    and the quantity should be doubled only when their green counterparts
    are to be used.There are, however, herbs llke vdsd, kulaja, kuqmaryQa,
    Satapatri,sahd,amytd,prasdratli, aSvagandha,Satapuqpaxndsahacara
    which are generally usedin greenform, and their quantity should not be
    doubled.
    Useof Water
    rqfir{sfr qrj+ rrdT FFdreiqdql
    ?riTgl @ q:llqooll

    Somerecipesarepreparedby processingwith liquids. If


    the type of liquid is not specified,theninvariablywater hasto
    be used foi the preparationof such recipes.
    When the quantity of the ingredientis specifiedaspada
    (lit. foot), then this implies one fourth in quantityof the main
    ingredientin the recipe. t l00l
    Recipes like medicatedoil and medicatedghee are to be prepared
    by liquids. If the type of liquid to be usedis not specifiedthen water has
    to be used in its place.
    'pdda' (lit. foot) generallyimplies "a quarter".This has
    The term
    been reiterated here only by way of clarification.
    Proportion of Ingredientsin Preparation of Medicated Ghee,
    etc.
    \n6*tM € IIIfrui q:r ifi-cnt
    ffi srdwrr(*t: ffi qE{urql I qoqll
    If in a recipe of medicated ghee or medicated oil, the
    quantities of water (liquid), fat (ghee or oil) and other drugs
    134 CARAKA-SAMHTTA I CH.

    (to be used in the form of paste)are not specified,then the


    pasteof drugsshouldbe one part, the fat (oil or ghee)should
    be four parts and water (including decoction,juice, milk,
    etc.,)shouldbe sixteenparts.i.e. the fat shouldbe four times
    in quantityof the paste,and water,decoction,etc., shouldbe
    four times in quantity of the fat. tr0rl
    In the recipesof medicatedgheeor medicatedoil, the quantity in
    which the paste,the ghee or oil and liquids like water, decoction and
    milk are to be usedis generallyspecified.The sameshould be followed
    in the preparationof theserecipes.Thereare,however,instanceswhere
    the quantitiesof theseingredientsare not specified.In such casesthe
    rule provided in the above text has to be followed.
    Three Typesof Paka (Cooking)
    ffien i+ Tg{q: EN'rRTerTl
    i\ Ee+ ar*r F{qft sffi {g: {rT: n toRrr
    t'qrq Fq f{qft qeil <qT fugafr r
    vfrffi E FrqR {ftil+ Ertkrsr I I loQ| |
    Medicatedgheeor medicatedoil is preparedaccordingto
    threedifferenttypesof paka (cooking),viz., mrdu-pdka(mild
    cooking), madhya-paka(moderatecooking)and khara-pdka
    (hard or strongcooking).
    When the liquid fractionof the recipeincluding the paste
    takes the consistencyof samydvaor gruel (a preparation of
    ghee,jaggery andbrokenpiecesof wheatin a bolusform), and
    when the liquid including the paste slides down from the
    laddle,then this is calledmadhya-pdkaor moderatecooking.
    If the liquid along with the pastesnapswhen rolled by
    fingers, it is called khara-paka(strongor hard cooking).
    I 102-103]
    TherapeuticEffectsof MedicatedOil PreparedAccording to
    Three Types of Paka
    qfrsrrySrTa: qr+l, ggdta:f*arg ur
    qqqrqi g vrrr$ qeil q il ioy tl
    XTT] KALPASTHANA I35

    Medicatedoil, etc., preparedaccordingto khara-paka


    (strong or hard cooking) are useful for massage,Those
    preparedaccordingto mrdu-paka(mlld cooking) are useful
    for inhalationtherapy.Thosepreparedaccordingto madhya-
    paka (moderatecooking)areusefulfor beingtakeninternally
    as a potion and also for medicatedenema. tl04l
    Two Traditions for Weightsand Measures
    qri q FdFd?igrg: qlG rnqd am r
    q.rFcff.rqrrrq Mi qrqH fug: rr lo\ ll
    Weights and measuresare of two different types, viz.,
    . Kalinga (thosetraditionallyusedin theancientlandof-Kalihga
    - part of present Orissa) and Magadha (those traditionally
    used in the ancient land of Magadha - part of presentday
    Bihar). The latter is betterthan the former. [ 105 ]
    [Cakrapanihas opined this text to be unauthentic).
    Summary of Kalpa Section
    T{ s*d}-
    qeqrei, yil.t{ riilr TsFig, rqdi r
    ffiq-drffiTqnffitr<r|ioe, I|
    F{dFqAEtrt @r
    fregrqfterqi qr{ T+aqrfis efgtaru qoe| |
    To sumup :
    The topicsdiscussedin the Kalpa-sectionareas follows:
    (l) Objectsof pharmaceuticalprocesses;
    (videKalpal:3)
    (2) Definition of purificatory procedure;
    (videKalpal:4)
    (3) Raisond'etre of the effectsof drugs;
    ( v i d eK a l p a l : 5 )
    (4) Characteristicsof land (clime), etc.;
    ( v i d eK a l p a I : 7 - 1 1 )
    136 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    (5) Attributes of madana-phala,etc.;


    (vide Kalpa l: 12)
    (6) Six hundredrecipes;
    ( v id e K a l p a 1 2 :4 1 -4 2 )
    (7) Purposeof vikalpa;
    (videKalpal:6)
    (8) Synonymsof drugs,
    ( v i d eK a l p a| : 2 7 ; 2 : 3 ; 3 : 3 - 4 ; 4 : 3 ; 5 : 4 ; 6 : 3 ; 7 :
    4, 8 : 3;9 :3; l0 : 8; ll :3; 12:3)
    (9) Characteristicsof recipeshaving sharp, moderate
    and mild actions;
    ( v i d eK a l p a 1 2 : 5 1 - 5 6 )
    (10) Managementof different types of morbidities;
    (vide Kalpa l2 : 59-85)
    ( I I ) Weights and measures;and
    (vide Kalpa 12:87-99, 105)
    ( 12) Methodsof preparingmedicatedoil and ghee;
    (vide Kalpa 12 : 100-104) [ 106-107 ]
    Colophon
    ilA @
    EerFraarqr5t qaqnq{Rt
    qer€sn+ qqffi ll lR ll
    Trq EfE{frsgqT€T:
    Thus, ends the twelfth chapterof Kalpa-sthanadealing
    with the "Pharmaceuticsof Danti andDravantT'in AgniveSa's
    work asredactedby Caraka,andbecauseof its non-availability,
    supplementedby Drdhabala.
    -
    vK{ qffi{sr|;T( Irqruil(r |
    Thus, endsthe seventhsectionof Caraka-sarythitacalled
    Kalpa-sthdna.
    I
    CARAKA.SAMHITA
    SIDDHI.STHANA
    L D M I N I S T R A T I O NO F
    ( S E C T I O NO N S U C C E S S F UA
    THERAPEUTIC EASURES)
    M

    Wrfrseqrq:
    C H A P T E R- I
    OF
    ADMINISTRATION
    ( P R O C E D U RFEORS U C C E S S F UL
    P A N C A -K A R M A)
    Prologue
    3[en?[: EFGqqTfirE qr€pnFnrT: | | t | |
    Efr a Frr6 Frcrr;ni"r: ll Rll
    Now we shall expound the chapter dealing with "the
    Procedurefor SuccessfulAdministration of Pafica-karma
    (Five SpecialisedTherapeuticMeasures)".
    Thus, said Lord Atreya. It-2)
    In the previous section,i.e. Kalpa-sthdna,different pharmaceutical
    processes(kalpa) involved in the preparation of recipes for paitca-
    karma are described. These recipes are to be used according to the
    prescribed procedure for achieving success in the treattnent. This
    residual part of the therapeuticmeasures,i.e. their successfulapplication
    (siddhi) is being describedin the presentsection (sthana)called Siddhi'
    sthdna.
    'siddhi' in the presentcontext implies "the procedurefor
    The term
    the administration of emetic therapy,etc., complications arising out of
    their improper administration,and their successfulmanagement".Since
    the present section (sthana) deals with such measuresas would lead to
    the success(siddhi) in the administration of emetic therapy, etc., it is
    caflea Siddhi-sthana.
    138 C A R A K A . S AM H I T A I CH.
    'siddhi'
    The term can also be interpreted in a diffeqent way. At
    times no distinction is made betweenthe cause(karana) and the effect
    GArya). Emetic therapy,etc.,arecause(kdrana),andsuccessfultreatment
    of diseasesis theeffect(karya).Sinceemetictherapy,etc.,which arethe
    causes(karana) are describedin this section,it is called Siddhi-sthana
    on the basis of the effects(karya) of thesecausativefactors (karana).
    K e e p i n gt h i s i n v i e w , i t i s s t a t e di n . S u t r a 1 5 : 5 - t h a t a p p r o p r i a t e
    [,c,i
    administration of emetic therapy, etc., and the managementof their
    complicationswill be describedin Siddhi-$hAna.
    Becauseof the aboveinterpretationof the term "Siddhi-sthana",
    one should not extendits meaningto include Cikilsa-sthanaalso. This
    term isused herein the senseof yoga-rudha.By implication, though the
    meaningof this term etymologicallycan be extendedto other sections,
    in the presentcontext,it refersto only Siddhi-sthana.

    Queriesof Agnive1a
    tF,[ t5-F[r|r lr5g qdqfir, 9;45 ifi,:, fr q F-drFtg I
    ftG d*qr@g, dqr qr, fr lur:, *g q.F2I qk: u Qrl
    ffi Td+d sfilm,,{ale, 5i f*,qrt er qfrErr*rfr: r
    qufrqqmg r qrfr ?iii, *+fd vfr'f, gf*tra qk: n y rl
    qrerT vrfl: d: yrq+s *fu( 6wr( y3|*{ {r{ rqf€ | -
    lr*k: {!'tqetor HqFiqF?*iT ftvwqnE: n \ tl
    tret rrffi t*r*,,qlqr
    AgniveSa,theforemostamongthedisciples(of Punarvasu
    Atreya) put forth queries before his preceptoras follows :
    (l ) What is the prescribed procedure for the
    administration of pafica-karma (five specialised
    therapies)?
    2/o
    [The answerwill be providedin the versenos. 6
    -214l0l
    (2) In which orderthesetherapiesareto be administered?
    [The answerwill be provided in verse nos. l0'/o -
    2/4151
    (3) What arethesignsof proper,improperandexcessive
    administrationof thesetherapies?
    rl SIDDHISTHANA I39

    [The answerwill be providedin the versenos. l5 2/n


    -24,40214-2/4471
    (4) What is the number of enematato be given ?
    [The answerwill be provided in the verse nos.25-26
    a n d 4 7 2 1 4 -5 0 1
    (5) What are the therapeuticeffectsof medicatedenema
    (basti) ?
    [The answerwill be provided in the verse nos.27-
    3 4 ,3 9 - 2 1 4 4 o l
    (6) What type of basti (medicatedenema)is useful for
    which type of disease?
    [The answer will be provided in the verse nos.
    36-371
    (7) What is to be avoidedduring the course of the
    treatment?
    [Theanswerwill beprovidedin theversenos.542lo
    -214551
    (8) What shouldbe the interval.betweenthe adminis-
    trationof differenttherapies?
    [Theanswerwill beprovidedin theverseno.2ln54l
    (9) What for the recipeof enema,when administered,
    doesnot enterinto the rectum?
    I Theanswerwill beprovidedin theversenos.55 2/n
    -214561
    (10) Whatmakestherecipeof enemato comeout earlier
    than the scheduledtime ?
    [Theanswerwill beprovidedin theversenos.56 2/o
    - 214571
    (1 l) What is the causeof delayin the evacuationof the
    administeredrecipeof medicatedenema?and
    [Theanswerwill be providedin theverseno.2l156l
    (12) Why somediseases thoughcurabledo not get cured

    z_\ r -.
    \- lzL
    140 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    evenwhenrecipesforeachof theseareadministered?
    2lo-
    [The answerwill be providedin versenos.57
    2l 5gl
    o
    Having regard to these (above mentioned) questions,
    Punarvasu,who is the foremostamongphysiciansand who is
    well-versedin scriptures,replied as follows with a view to
    promote the welfare of humanbeings. [ 3 - 2/o6 ]
    Pafica-karmas (five specialisedtherapies)play an important role
    in the successof therapeutics.Therefore,The methodof administration
    (kalpana) of thesefive typesof therapies,viz., emesis,etc., leading to
    success(siddhi) is called Kalpana-siddhiwhich is the title of this first
    chapterof Siddhi section.
    In the abovetext, twelve questionsof the disciple areenumerated.
    Answers to each of these questionswill be elaborateClater in this
    chapter.
    Specific questionsof the disciple illuminate the intellect of the
    teacher to give appropriate answer.This point has been elabr,ratedby
    Bharadvajain his work [no more extant now].
    The question no. l2 deals with the reasonsfor which a curable
    diseasedoes not get cured even when recipesfor it are administered. If
    the recipesare appropriatethen thereis no question of a curable disease
    not getting cured. Therefore, the question refers to curable diseasesnot
    getting cured becauseof inappropriaterecipes/ therapies.
    Duration of Oleation Therapy
    s6[q{ €qFfi q{ E ft{rdi rTt: *qfrflrar Ffi': il e rl
    qRT:rrf ffi Frdrrdqv,qrffir(qr gt
    therapy shouldbe administeredto a person
    ._Fomen_latio.4
    after he has undergoneoleation therapy continuously for a
    minimum period of ftrgg drys_,or a maximum period of seven
    days. Oleation therapyis not recommendedto be continued
    after the seventhday becauseby then the person'sbody gets
    saturated(satmyl-bhavet) with it. l6r/o-rl07 l
    The first queryof AgniveSais aboutkalpandor procedureof the
    administrationof five specialisedtherapiesQtafica-karma).Oleation
    and fomentationtherapiesare given prior to the administrationof
    I] SIDDHISTHANA ,. I4I

    pafica-karmc as a preparatorymeasure.Thus, these two practically


    constitute puts of partca-karma;hencetheseareelaboratedin the above
    text.
    Oleationtherapycanbe administeredcontinuouslyfor a maximum
    period of seven days becausethe body of a person gets saturatedwith
    these different types of fat (oil, ghee, muscle-fat and bone-marrow)
    within these seven days. After the seventhday, further oleation is not
    possible becausethe body has alreadybecomesaturatedwith thesefats.
    This is the normal phenomenon.If, however,becauseof any abnonnal
    situation, the body of the individual does not get saturatedwith fat even
    after giving oleation therapy for seven days then the therapy can be
    continued.In suchsituations,traditionally,ayurvedicphysiciansintemrpt
    the oleation therapy for a few days, and thereafter, commence again
    giving snehain a higher dose.
    The prescribed duration of oleation therapy for minimum lhlqe
    days and maximum sevendays is with referenceto the natureof kosyha
    _li-g1{!tion of the bowel). If the personhas mylu koqtltq (la11edbs_wel),
    then administration of medicated ghee, etc., for three days will be
    enough for proper oleation. If the patient is of krura-.&,o;!7g(costive
    bowel), then properoleation of thebody is achievedby giving medicated
    ghee, etc., for seven days (vide Sutra 13 .',65).
    'li'::,j
    If a person of krura-kosflra (costive bowel) gets oleated by taking
    medicatedghee,etc., where was the needfor describing the prohibition
    of such oleation therapy thereafter ? A person with krura-koqtha, no
    doubt getsoleation in sevendaystime, but only the recipesof medicated
    ghee, etc., are given_in,Sqfjgig"q!dose. If the dose is less than what is
    required for krirra-ko;lha,then the persondoesnot get oleated properly
    even in seven days, and he may need the recipe for more days to get
    oleated properly. In someother texts,oleation therapyis describedto be
    given for either three, six or nine nights (days). This exceedsthe limit
    of seven days which is not acceptableto the present author.
    The above statementin other texts can be explained in a different
    way. The recipe for oleation therapycan be given exceedingthe limit of
    seven days only when the body is not saturatedwith medicated ghee,
    etc., within the prescribed limited period of seven days.
    Though it is mentionedthat the minimum period of oleation should
    be three days, therearerecipeswhich causeinstantaneousoleation even
    within one day.
    Koggha (nature of the bowel) is of three types, viz., krlrra-ko;lha
    t42 cARAKA-SAMHITA t cH.
    (costive bowel), madhya-ko;gha (moderate bowel) md mydu-ko;1ha
    (laxed bowel). Far kr-ura-ko$lha,oleation therapy is prescribed to be
    given for sbvendays, and for mydu-kogyhc,the sameis prescribed to be
    given for three days. Fnr madhya-kogfta, though not specified in the
    text, the duration of ol' rtion therapyshould be betweenthree " nd seven
    days, i.e. for five de only.
    Some scholars. .rd the view that a person with mydu-koqtha (laxed
    bowel) should not be given oleation therapy for more than three days
    because according to them, the body of such type of persons gets
    saturatedwith fat within three days itself. This type of interpretaticn of
    the text is not convincing to the mind becausethe Preceptorhas clearly
    stated in the above text that the body gets saturated(satmyl-bhavet) in
    sevendays time. By implication, if a person with mydu-kofllr4 does not
    get oleated in three days time becauseof the small dose of the recipe,
    then he should be given the therapy for more than three days.
    Therapeutic Effects of Oleation Therapy
    frsffti EFr IKq-tFd t6 q-eTrqf
    firFrgk Ff;qt I s tl
    i aggravatedvayu,sgftensthe
    Oleationtherapy-alleviates
    body and disintegratesthe adheredmorbid material [in the
    channelsof circulation.] t7 ' l o l
    Therapeutic Effects of Fomentation Therapy
    flgrqs qMStrF*eK ffTqfd qra{l
    In the person who has undergone oleation therapy,
    fomentation liquefles the adheredmorbid material (even) in
    the fine channelsof his body. l'lo8 l
    \Measurts
    for Exciting Morbid Material
    I ,-l'''"'' : wTit6dvr+'r: v€t€Tq im:llall
    \,"'\
    0\. :.1 rtrnQn sng.a$:v{*' ffi: qq,gf,ffitEa: I
    :t
    r:-"i
    tr The personwho is to be administet"O;il6S-isshouldbe
    1r grygl 4!4k andthuneqtaswell asmeat-soup of domesticated,
    ' ..1'
    aquatic and w-p!:lqndinhabiting animals as food f'r the
    excitation[of kaphal. ^fr
    The personwho is to be givenpuilation therapyshould
    be given soupof the meatof animalsinhabitingin arid zone
    I] SIDDHISTHANA 143

    and vegetable-soupaddedwith fat [for the excitation of pitta'l


    ,/
    whiCh do not causeaggravationof kapha. I gr/o- og]
    To the person who is to be administered emesis, the above
    mentioned diet (describedin the first paragraph)sn6ut,OGgiven for one
    -day-prior d-tn" duy of the administration of the therapy. To the perion
    who is to be administeredpufg{ion, the abovementioneddiet (described
    in the secondparagraph)should be given for thre,e_days prior to the day
    -
    of the administrationof the therapy vide Sutra 13 : 80-81. i,.-, J
    Reasonsfor Emetics and Purgatives Working in Opposite
    Ways
    c+dilrgtrd 6g,Er ftnFai v;ffi6q sEr{r I s n 4 n,1l ir .r'
    srer: E+sd qwf FffiFgtwi Ftrdr'+ nsiled{l '1,
    gri't r
    A person with excessively aggravatedkapha. ygmits {
    -withoutanydifficulty, andthepersonhavinglessof aggravated,d : t t t i ; f
    kqha purgeswell. However, if thereis less of [aggravated]
    p,urgationthroug-hthe ti i t ' : l ' '
    kapha, then the e_gqticrecip-e-c_a.uses
    downward tract, and in the state of aggravatedkapha, the
    purgativerecipe causesemesisthrough the upward tract.
    lgrlo-214l0l
    Order of Administering Emetic and Purgation Therapies
    ftryr€ratq ,rtrt qefu qmrer ffircFqgu qoll
    f€Tr€rg @ zfrr{rdr{ydrqtt
    Emetic therapy should be administered to a person
    u""orAing io the appropriateprocedure (describedin Kalpa
    l:]!) after his body is oleatedwith oleationtherapy.
    After emesis, he should be given systematic dietetic
    regimen (satpsarjana-krama)with peyA (thin guel), etc.
    Thereafter; the person who has undergone oleation and
    fomentationtherapies,shouldbe administeredthe bestsuited
    purgation therapyappropriately(ref. S-utral5 : l7).
    [10214-214Lll
    The term 'snigdhdya'in the above text implies that the person
    should be given a massagewith rnedicatedoil in the morning before the
    t44 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    administrationof emetic therapy becausethe other form of oleation,


    viz., internal administrationof ghee,etc., is alreadydescribedbefore,
    and its repetitionis unnecessaryhere.According to somescholars,this
    term'snigdhdya' may be interpretedas "the person who has already
    been oleated".
    On the line suggestedfor emesis,the patientshould also be given
    oleation and fomentationtherapiesbeforethe administrationof purgation
    therapyindependently.The procedurehasalsoto be followed evenif the
    purgation therapy is administered after emetic therapy. After etnesis,
    the patient should be given restricteddietetic regimen (saryrsariana-
    krama) which should be followed by oleation and fomentation therapies,
    and therefter, purgation therapy should be given. Before purgation
    therapy, of course,assuggestedbefore,doqa(pitta)-exciting diet (prati -
    bhojana) should be given for three days. Since this has already been
    [,oJ describedin Sutra l3,t 80, the sameis not repeatedhere.
    \-_----l

    P ost -therapeutic M easur es (Samsarj ana-kr ama)

    , ,.,,,1. tr Hfrrrqd 5tf a W rd f*fftc|fivrsn qqtl


    p,' ;
    ' t x,lur +}a fagaq,ra: @: I
    " /
    :.'t "'j' Aft", the body is cleansedof the morbidities[by emetic
    t
    J It
    and purgationtherapies],the patientshouldbe given as food
    pe_yq(thn gruel), vilepl(tB*_glgel)' g'kytoas well as krta-
    -
    yt$ (undJoned and seasonedvegetablejuice) andakrta as
    well askyta-rasa(unseasoned andseasoned meat-soup).Each
    of thesedietary items shouldbe given for three,two or one
    mealtimesto thepersonwhosebody is cleansedin accordance
    with eitherpradhdna-Suddhi(maximumcleansing), madhya-
    Suddhi (moderate cleansing) or avara-Suddhi (minimum
    cleansing)respectively. ltrzl4-21412)
    Fourtypesof dieteticpreparations, viz., mayQa,peya,yavagutnd
    vilepl uedifferent in theirstickinessanddensity.Ma4y'cis without any
    stickiness,peyd,.i;-as9o9ia1ed with stickiness,yavdgu is exceedingly
    sticky, andvilepi is very thick in nature.Of these,peyd andvilepi ue
    prescribedaboveto be takenby the personafteremeticand purgation
    therapies.
    According to Suda-Sastra (Culinary science),vegetable-soup
    preparedwithout seasoningwith fat, salt and Pungentspicesis called
    akrta-yitqa:vegetable-soup sqrsonedwith theseingredientsis called
    I] SIDDHISTHANA I45

    krta-yu;a; meat-souppreparedwithout seasoningwith theseingredients


    is called akyta-rasa;and meat-souppreparedby seasoningwith these
    ingredientsis called kyta-rasa.
    Each of thesefood items, viz., peyd, vilepi, akyta as well as krtc-
    1tu;aandakfta Ls well as kyta-rasa are to be given for three, two or one
    meal times to the personwho hasundergonepradhana-Suddhi(maximum
    cleansing), nmdhya-Suddhi(moderate cleansing) and avara-Suddhi
    (rninimum cleansing)respectively.
    The patient who hasbeenadministeredemetic orpurgation therapy
    in the nrorsing should keep fast in the noon time. Giving the above
    mentionedrestrictedfood should commencofrom the evening of that
    day. Peya shouldbe given to him in the eveningof that day tnd during
    the two meal times of the next day (three meal times in total). Vilepi
    should be given for the next three meal times. Rice with akyta ds well
    as krta-yuqashould be given for the subsequentthreemeal times. Rice
    with akyta as well rc kyta-rasashouldbe given for the subsequentthree
    meal times. Thus, the administrationof theserestrictedfood continues
    for seven days in the caseof the person who has undergonepradhana
    or pravara-3uddhi.
    In the above mentioned diet-schedule,akrta-yfisa as well us kyta-
    yusa aredescribedto be given for three meal time. There is no specific
    indication as to for how many meal times the former and for how many
    rneal times the latter has to be given. Therefore,in the begin ning, akyta-
    yu;a andlatterkrta-yn;a should be given. Simiku procedureshould be
    followed in respectof akrta-rasa and kyta-rasa.
    For the person who has undergone madhya-Suddhi (rnoderate
    cleansing),eachof the abovementionedrestricteddiet should be given
    for two meal times. If the personhasu ndergone avara-Suddhi(minimu'rir
    cleansing),then each of the above mentionedrestricteddiet has to be
    given for o_nemeal-time each. Since akrta as well as kyta y-uqa, are
    prescribedto be given only during one mealtime, giving them separately
    is not possible. These two forms of vegetable-soups, and also meat-
    soupsare to be given only after light seasoning.
    ln the caseof'pradhana-Suddlrl(maximum cleansing), morbid
    matter from the body gets eliminated in large quantiry leading to
    excgss!y-ef uppressionof the power of digestion.Jherefore, sarpsarjana-
    krama (restricted dietetic regimen) has to be followed for a longer
    jgio6'
    Signs and symptomsof pradhana-Suddhi(maximum cleansing),
    etc., are to be describedlater (in subsequentversenos. l3-15).
    t46 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    fln Sfrtra 15 : 16, restrictedmeals are prescribedto be given


    beginningfrom the sameeveningor from the next morningof the day
    of the administrationof the therapy.Cakrapani'scommentaryon this
    paragraph is verysignificant.Accordingto him, if thepatientis properly
    cleansed,thenrestricteddiet shouldbegivenon thesameeveninB._I,{-he
    thenhe shouldnot be given any meal in the
    is not properlycf_ean.ged,
    eveningandtheiestrictedmealsshouldbe startedfrom themorningof-
    the next dayJ
    arjana-krama
    Effects of Saryts
    @: dgqrqrufrqqfr E*uilttRrr
    T6rtfrelt: Fdqq{adq {.fr tqlFqfiwr{F{: I
    As a small sparkof fire getskindled into a big and stable
    flame when fed graduallywith dry grass,cow-dungcake,etc.,
    similarly the_11ternal
    fire orlhe,en?yFesin {gbody regpq_ns_ib-le
    fqr digeslion and metabolism[which was subduedbecauseof
    purificatory measuresJin a purified persongrows strong and
    stable, and becomescapableof digestingall types of food by
    the [gradual] administration of peya (thin gruel), etc.
    t12214-?l4t3l
    Characteristics of Threb Typesof Emesisand Purgation
    vqqqqgd g &rttrsrt VEr qq+ rrsdnqQrl
    r' qptq t frfiTrn ffi rr{PrwgnEFreg{rngr
    tr
    rr\ f'' firsrafts qri tllarEd Ertm?fra ft*a.qrg:n ty tl
    ^ \' -a\
    \r
    ffiqlgRr<o,mr+q ffi ftH qq+ g *cqr
    [As regardsemetic therapy] ip jashanlo o, ororllfiuddhi
    (minimum type of cleansing),mciTlhya-Suddhi (moderatetype
    of cleansing) and pravrha-Suddhi (maximum type of
    cleansing), the person gets four, six and eight bouts of
    t::P_":ry:u.
    "g*"1"r
    \ regardspurgationtherapy] in jaghanya-|uddhi.
    ,., [As
    ':
    ,' \, ni,aithya-Suddhiandprav'ara-iuddhi,the patient purges for
    f' ten,twentyandthirty timesrespectively.In thesethreetypes
    of Suddhi,the quantityof stoolvoidedby the patientis two,
    threeandfour prasthasrespectively;
    TI SIDDHISTHANA I47

    It is desirablethat the emetic therapyshould end up v. th


    the vomiting of bile, and the vomited materialshouldbe half
    of what is dJscribedfor purgativetherapy.tBy implication,in
    thej ag hanya-3uddhi, madhya -3uddhi andp r ava r a -3uddh i, the
    vomited material should be one, one and a half, and two
    p rasthas respectivelyl.
    The purgationtherapyshouldend up with the voiding of
    kapla (phlegm). ,', , i
    /,
    In the case of purgation therapy, the first two or three
    motions containingfeces should not be taken into account
    while measuringthequantityof voidedmaterial.Similarly, in
    the caseof emetic therapy,the quantity of drugs taken for the
    therapy should be excluded while measuringthe vomited
    material. ll32l4-2/4151
    The measurement of the vomitedmaterialin emetictherapy,and
    voidedmaterialin purgationtherapyis {_e9.c1!b9!in t\" unit quantityof
    prastha.Generally,sixteenpalas(onepala = 48 gms))constituteone
    prastha.But this generalruledoesn-otapplyfor themeasurement of the
    materialin emetic,purgationandblood-lettingtherapieswhere(as an
    exceptionto this generalrule) thirteenand a half palas constituteone
    prastha.
    The endo_fe,metictherapyis describedto be the vomitingof pitta
    (bile), and of purgationtherapyto be the voiding of kapha(phlggq).
    This equallyappliesto all the threetypesof Suddhior cleansing , viz.,
    jaghanyaor avara(minimumcleansing),madhya(moderatecleansing)
    andpradhdnaor pravara (maximumcleansing).
    In the caseof emetictherapy,if therearefour boutsof vomiting,
    eliminationof oneprasthaof vomitedmaterialandthe endproductof
    vomiting is pitta or bile, thenthis shouldbe termedasjaghanya-Suddhi
    (inferiortypesof cleansing).[n thecaseof purgationtherapy,if thereare
    ten urgesfor voiding, eliminationof two prasthasof voidedmaterial
    and the end productis kapha(phlegm)then this shouldbe termedas
    jaghanya-Suddhi.
    (moderatecleansing)xndpravara-
    Similarly, in madhya-Suddhi
    Suddhi(rnaximumcleansing),theendproductis pitta (bile) andkapha
    (phlegm)respectivelywith regardto emeticandpurgationtherapies.
    148 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    After the occurenceof different numberof urgesand quantitiesof


    vomited and voided material,the sign of properly adrninisteredernetic
    and purgationtherapiesshould appearinasrnuchas at the end of ernetic
    therapy,pitta or bile should appearand at the end of purgationtherapy,
    kapha or phlegm should appear.
    Some scholarsinterpretthe abovetext Iand the text of versenos.
    l5zl4 - 2lo16; l72lo - 21418I as the description of four independent
    parametersto determine the appropriate administration of emetic and
    purgation therapiesas follows :
    (l) Antiki, i.e. dependingupon the end-product(in the caseof
    emetictherapy,the end productshouldbe bile and in the case
    olpurgation therapythe end-productshould be phlegrn);
    (2) Vaigiki, i.e. dependingupon the numberof boutsof vorniting
    and purgation;
    (3) Maniki, i.e. depending upon the quantity of rnaterial
    eliminated by vomiting and purgation; and
    (4) Laifigiki, i.e. dependingupon the signsandsylnptornswhich
    appear after emesis and purgation (to be described in verse
    nos. I 52/o- 2l o16;172/4 - 2/4I 8).
    The above mentioned presumptionis not correct (according to
    Cakrapani).Asadha-varman(anothercommentatorof Caraka) has also
    referredto the above mentionedfour items, and raisedthe question if all
    thesefour iternsindividually or taken togetherconstitutethe signs of
    properadministrationof emeticandpurgationtherapies.Suchquestions
    areirrelevant.Similardoubts had alsobeenraisedby othercomrnentators.
    To avoid details,theseare not being discussedhere.
    The terms like .iaghanya-Suddhi,madhya-Suddhi and pravara-
    Suddhi mentioned above, should be interpreted as referring to the
    cleansingof less aggravated,moderatelyaggravatedand excessively
    aggravateddoqas respectively.
    The number of urges,etc., describedin the above text, in respect
    of jaghanya-Suddhi,etc., should be treated as general statements.
    Actually, dependingupon the stateof aggravateddo;as, the measurernent
    of the material eliminated varies.
    To sum up : When with eight bouts of vomiting, two prasthas of
    rnorbid material is eliminated, then this should be treated LSpravara-
    Suddhi(maximum cleansing);when with six boutsof vomiting, one and
    half prasthcs of morbid material is eliminated, then this should be
    rI SIDDHISTHANA 149

    considerednsmadhya-suddhi(moderatecleansing);and when with four


    bouts of vomiting oneprastha of morbid material is elirninated,then
    this should be consideredas iaghanya-Suddhi(inferior or minimum
    cleansing).Similarly, different typesof cleansingby purgationtherapy
    may be explained.
    'pittantam'usedin theabovetext implies the elimination
    The term
    of pitta or bile at the end of the emetic therapy. Similarly, the term
    'kaphantam'usedaboveimplies the elimination of kapha or phlegm at
    the end of the purgationtherapy.In the verseno. l52loof this chapter,
    it will be described that in emetic therapy when appropriately
    administered, kapha, pitta and vayu get eliminated in succession.
    Similarly, in the verseno.2lol8, it will be describedthat in purgation
    therapy,when appropriatelyadministered,feces,pitta, kapha andvayu
    get eliminated in succession.There is no contradiction between the
    statementsmadein the presenttext also in the statementsto be made in
    152/oas well as in2lol8. Elimination of vaya (flatus or wind) at the end
    in both the casesis indicative of the elimination of pitta at the end of
    emetic therapy and elimination of kapha atthe end of purgation therapy.
    It is the residual vayn (flatus or wind) which gets eliminated afterpitta
    in emetic therapy, and after kapha in the caseof purgation therapy.
    If, as described above, verse nos. 152/otnd 21018have sirnilar
    'pittdntatva'
    implications then. where was.the need for describing
    'kaphantatva'
    (elimination of pitta at the end of emetic therapy) and
    (elimination of kapha at the end of purgationtherapy)in the abovetext?
    This statementis relevantbecausein different typesof Suddltl(cleansing)
    like jaghanya, etc.,the numberof boutsof ernesisand purgation, and the
    quantity in which the morbid mattergets eliminatedmay vary because
    of which the disciple may get confused about the exact nature of the
    Suddhi. If a person has excessivelyaggravateddoqa, but he gets fewer
    bouts of urge for emesisand for purgation without the elimination of
    pitta, etc., then the disciple may mistake it asjaghanya-fuddhi, etc.,
    even'thoughit amountsto inappropriateadministrationof the therapy,
    andnotjaghanyatypeof cleansing.Elimination of pitta, etc., at the end
    certainly gives the clue to the nature Qaghanya, etc.,) of Suddhi
    (cleansing).
    For the measurementof morbid material (dosa) coming out of
    purgation therapy,it ils-ta1_e{that th_e
    [!rqqlouts_g!gglgiltign !o-ntqinilg - .
    feces should not be taken into account. In some personsthe feces may
    Coriieout in two bouts of purgation, and in some others feces continue
    to be eliminated even in the third bout. Therefore.description of a fixed
    150 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    number of bouts to be excluded while measuringthe morbid material is


    avoided in the text above.
    In the case of emetic therapy, the quantity of recipe taken for
    emesisshould be excluded while measuringthe output of the morbid
    material.
    Signsof Appropriately AdministeredEmetic Therapy
    Fqr( qrn: firtqer|ft€ qdfr rlqreFrfr: Tr g€: | | t\ r r
    @ asn agesfu q FTqq,qrdl
    A person who expels kapha (phlegm),pitta (bile) and
    vayu (flatus and wind) in succession,who feelsclarity in his
    heart, sidesof the chgst,headand channelsof senseorgans,
    and who feels lightnessof his body is to be consideredas
    having undergoneemetic therapyappropriately.
    [152/4-21416)
    In emetic therapy, kapha, pitta and vayn should get eliminated in
    succession.If this does not happen,ud if pitta gets eliminated befbre
    the elimination of kaphc, then this is not proper. Kapha is located in the
    upper part of the amaSaya(stomach), andpitta is located in the lower
    partof amaSaya(duodenum).Therefore,kapha locatedin the upper part
    should get eliminated before the elimination of pitta. Only then the
    emetic therapy is to be consideredas appropriately administered.
    The term 'krama' (in succession)describedin connection with the
    appropriate administration of purgation therapy (vide verse no. 2/ol8)
    has also to be explained accordingly.
    Signsof Ingpfr,opryiately
    AdministeredEmeticTherapy
    gwF{t qu qqrl
    If the emetic therapyis inappropriatelyadministered(in
    less quantity), then this gives rise to sphotaka (pustular
    eruptions), kolha (urticaria), karydlt(itching), lack of clarity
    in the heartaswell assenseorgansandheavinessof the body.
    [162t4)
    In the abovetext, the term'duSchardite'
    impliesayoga,i.e. the
    administration
    of theemeticrecipein lessquantity.
    Signsof EmeticTherapyAdministeredin Excess
    q Fn(l
    I] SIDDHISTHANA I5I

    If there is excessiveadministrationof emetic therapy,


    then the personsuffersfrom thirst, moha (unconsciousness),
    insomnia,d,e-b-ility,
    milrcchd (fainting), aggravationof yQy*u,
    -_
    etc.
    'adi' (meamng etcetera)irnpliesreductionin complexion
    The term
    and voice.
    Signs of Appropriately Administered Purgation Therapy 'rr
    @t tqerl
    y'rfid' @sqffiffig-r}q*tqrr
    If the purgation therapy is appropriately administered,
    then the person gets-purity of the channels of circulation,
    clarity of the senseorgans,lightnessof the body, energetic,
    'gestion
    promotion of agni (power of and metabolism),
    freedom from diseases (caus'.r by doqas for which the
    purgation therapy was administered)and expulsion of feces,
    pitta (bile), kapha (phlegm) andvdyu (glatus)in succession.
    Signsof Improperly Administered Purgation Therapy
    (,:., i
    sr= @: {rdFqtsr+f6aT yt"Wr I I te | | { )'; i

    irqr irsn rryfdr+ffi qrdEfuf q q ERtfidl I,


    If thepurgationtherapyis improperlyadministered,(i.e.
    with the recipe of small quantity), then the person gets
    excessive aggravationof kapha,pitta andvdyu,suppression
    of agni (powerof digestionandmetabolism), of the
    heaviness
    body, cotyza,drowsiness, vomiting,anorexia andabsence of
    downward movement of the flatus. I18214-21419l
    Signsof PurgationTherapyAdministeredin Excess \l!' ".t
    /

    ffi:@:ntjtl
    fr*Tnilrrrqcqtyivn, *qrqFrm,rg fttHsFdl r
    Excessiveadministrationof purgationtherapygivesrise
    to ailmentsciusedby theaggrav3!191o_f udyuasa iesultof the
    diminution of kapha, blood as well as pitta, numbness,
    malaise, klama (mental fatigue), tremor, etc., insomnia,
    debility,fainting,insanityandhiccup. I 19 214
    - 21420|
    ,
    152 C A R A K A . S AM H I T A I CH.

    Spacing of Therapies
    Fgerrfri TqfsF6 TfiH qr€r+drEa3qrc+dr | | Ro I I
    *frrrn'rrrdrq Ffr ffi @l
    u?qrtrt erqttT gfu: vfrF er dqwt qerrt{r I Rqn
    , TtK* FtQ'{rJ-drgTrd =rrsrFta: erqanrfra: r
    ; dfter sarytsarjana-krama(intake of regulated diet), on
    t' ;rI I the ninth day,to_lga_e_s*i-s],
    the patientshouldbe given a potion
    of ghee [if purgation therapy is_,intendedto be given
    II subsequentlyl.Similarly, on thefinth day of purgationtherapy,
    after samsarjana-krema, anylrjEgli, i.e. unctuous enema
    i I should be given
    lrf nlruha lype of medicated enema is
    intendedto be given subsequentlyl.
    For threedays,thereafter,the body of the personshould
    be massaged with medicatedoil, and thenniruha or evacuative
    type of medicatedenemashouldbe given when the personis
    not very hungry.
    After the recipeof nirltha (evacuativeenema)has come
    out, the patientshouldbe given meat-soupof jahgala type of
    animals (those inhabiting arid forest zone) or any other
    appropriatediet dependingupon the nature of dosas and the
    power of agni (enzymes responsiblefor digestion and
    metabolism).
    Thereafter,when the patienthas not taken a heavy meal
    in the night, anuvasanoor unctuoustype of medicatedenema
    shouldbe given.tohim if he is fit for suchanuvasanatherapy.
    [20214-2/422]
    For seven days starting from the day of the emetic or purgation
    therapy, the triatient should be given samsarjana-krama (regulated
    dieteticregimen),andon the eighthday he shouldbe given normal food.
    Thereafter,on the ninth day he should be given a potion of ghee (for
    oleation if after the emetic therapy,purgation therapy is intended to be
    given) or anuvdsanai.e. unctuoustype of medicatedenema(if niriha-
    basti is intended to be given after purgation therapy).
    Anuvdsana or unctuoustype of medicatedenemais prescribed for
    rl S T D D H IS T H A N A 153

    oleation (as a preparatorytherapy)beforethe administrationof niruha


    or ev_acuativg=ty-_pe
    o=fmedicatedenema.On the same line, after emetic
    therapyandjust beforethe adminiCtiationof purgationtherapy,a potion
    of gheeis prescribedhere to be takenbecausethis oleationtherapywas
    not describedealier.Therefore,it should not be construedthat both the
    types of oleation therapy, viz., sarpih-pana (intake of the potion of
    ghee) or anuvdsana(unctuoustype of medicatedenema)are indicated
    to be given prior to the administrationof niruha or evacuativetype of
    medicated enema.
    The ninth day describedabove should be calculated beginning
    from the day of the administration of emetic or purgation therapy. This
    view is supportedby the statementsmade in Jatukar4a-sarphitaand
    SuSruta-saryhita(vide SuSruta: Cikitsa 37 : 3).
    ln Bhadra-Saunaka-saryhita,anuvdsana or unctuous type of
    medicatedenemais suggestedto be given after one month. This refers
    to either the preparatory measure before anuvdsana therapy or the
    administrationof this therapyfor curing a specific disease.Therefore,
    it is not contradictory to the general statementmade above.
    This text hasbeendifferently interpretedby various commentators
    like Angiri, Saindhava,Jejjata and lSvara-sena.Other commentators
    have, however,have contradictedtheir interpretationsby finding fault
    with them.
    'tailakta-gatrdya'
    The term means"of the personwhose body is
    I smearedwith oil". By implication, oil massageshould be given before
    the administration of niruha or evacuativetype of medicatedenema.Of
    course, before the administration of nirltha, in addition to oil massage,
    fomentation therapy should be given as per the generalstatementmade
    in respectof all the five specialisedtherapiesQtanca-karma)-vide Suta
    2: 15.
    ,
    'tryahdt'
    The term implies that niruha should be given withinl
    three days after anuvdsana.By implication , niruha can be given on the
    next day, secondday, third day or evenon the sameday when anuvdsana
    is to be administered.
    Niruha is prescribedto be given to a personwho is not very hungry.
    If he is very hungry, then the niruha therapy may produce strong effect
    inasmuchas it may move upwards.
    After niruha, the patient is prescribedto be given the meat-soupof
    animals inhabiting arid zone forestsbecauseunlike purgation therapy,
    niruha does not cause suppressionof agni (power of digestion and
    154 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    metabolism). This hasbeenmadeclearin Bhoja-sarphita. Of course,


    dependinguponthenatureof dosasandthepowerof agni, appropriate
    diet has to be given to the patientafterthe administrationof niruha.
    Anuvdsanaisstated to begivento thepersonat night tfter niruha.
    Of course,in winterandspring,suchanuvdsanatherupyshouldnot be
    given at night. Acc<irdingto some other physicians,in winter and
    spring,anuvdsana shouldbegivenonlyin theevening,andnotat night.
    Theterm 'anuvdsandrhaf impliesthatthepatientshouldbegiven
    anuvdsanaonly if he is fit for this therapy.tf ttrgqsts ama doqa(product
    of improperdigestionandmetabolism) or if thereis suppressiofi;ofilgni',
    thenanuvdscnashouldnot be given on the sameday. According to
    Jatfikarna,anuvdsanashouldbe givenonly on the secondday. Harita
    also prescribesanuvdsanatherpy to be given on the day after the
    administrationof niritha therapy.
    If thereis aggravationof vdyu,thenanuvdsanashouldbe given
    afterniruha.
    Timeof Anuvasana
    vflt qri q f€tsSqrd rr+ vrrqtl}wwrrrr}5ttRRtl
    iTr+q*qq qRrFnr n *6{q qt qFdfifim: erel
    In the winter and spring seasons,anuvAsanaor unctuous
    type of medicatedenemashouldbe given during the day time;
    and in autumn, summeras well as rainy seasons,it should be
    administeredduring the night time. Care should be taken to
    avoid mistakesas describedearlier (vide Sittra l3 :19-21) in
    respectof the administration of oleation therapy.
    t 2 2 2 1 4 - 2 1 4 2J3
    fita or winterseason describedaboveincludesbothSiSira(early
    winter)andhemanta (latewinter)seasons.Earlieranuvdsazc therapyis
    prescribed to be given duringthe night.In the aboveverse this therapy
    is describedtobegivenduringdaytimein thewinterandspringseasons.
    By implication, in theseseasons, anuvdsana shouldbegivenat theend
    of the day i.e. duringthe evening, whir', is nearestto the night.
    Similarly,in autumn,summer andrainyseasons, anuvdsana therapyis
    statedto begivenduringthenighttime.By implication, duringthese
    seasons, thistherapyshouldbegivenin theearlypartof thenightwhich
    is nearerto the day time.
    II SIDDHISTHANA I55

    In Sutra 13 : 19-21, while describing the procedure for the


    administration of oleation therapy,certainadverseeffects arementioned
    to take place if this therapy is given in inappropriatetime. Similar
    adverse effects are likely to be manifested if anuvdsarrd therapy is
    administeredin inappropriatetime.
    ln Sutra 13:19, apart from the season,oleation therapy is
    describedto be given during the day or night dependingupon the nature
    of the aggravateddosas.The samerule is applicableto the administration
    of anuvdsanotherapyalso.Mention of one pnrt(ekadefrz) of a statement
    naturally covers the other ptrt (aparaikadeSa)of it as a general rule of
    logic (samana-nyaya).
    Frequencyof AnuvasanaTherapy
    ysrtfi Fc(-drytq EgkdreT Eil,cqrqn?Qtl
    qrd q $H qtd ru* qr utsgqrdstfr qsi qr r
    r*} E{A qlser rgi qr ?Gnfrs€rq1qrwi qn ?rrtl
    After the recipe of anuvdsanohas come out of the anal
    tract,the patientshouldnot takeany food at night. During the
    next day, food shouldbe given to him during the day time and
    in the evening. Thereafter,on the second,third or fifth day,
    anuvasancshould be given. After that, every third or fifth
    daysniruhatypeof medicatedenemashouldbe givenfollowed
    by anuvdsana. 2 1 -4 2 4
    [23 ]
    After the unctuous recipe used for anuvasana comes out of the i
    '
    rectum, the patient should again be given anuvdsanaon the secondday 1'
    if there is excessively aggravated vdyu, on the third day if vayu is
    moderately aggravated and on the fifth day if pitta xnd kapha are
    aggravated.Giving anuvdsanaon the secondday is also describedin the_
    Harita-sarphita.Sufruta-samhita(vide Snfrata : Cikitsa3T :79) hasin-,
    fact suggestedanuvdsanatobe given repeatedlyevery day if vayu is i ,
    aggravatedin excess.ln Siddhi 4:46, anuvdsanais also suggestedto ,
    be given every day ifthere is aggravation of vdyu.
    The terms 'dvyahan' tnd'tryahan' imply "on the secondday" and
    "on the third day" beginning from the day and not after the second and
    third days of the first anuvdsana therupy.
    I Eventhough Cakrapani has acceptedthe above text as authentic,
    according to his commentary,it appears,he had a slightly different text,
    viz.,"pratyagate capyuqitasyakalebhojyam diva sayamatafiparum tu,

    c-13
    ls6 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    tryahe tryahe vapyathapaficanteva dadyanniruhadanuvasanam tu" '


    This text is given asa variantreadingin the foot-notein Niryaya-sagara
    edition of this work (1941).
    N umber of Anuvdsana-basti
    qd aen ftq,w'i ffi firnffi* qia E qR qrsful
    qrfr <*qrelvr qr grqi qfr{gqq E{rd Fqqr(t I R\ ll
    ln kaphaia type of diseasesthe patient should be given
    one or three bastis(medicatedenema),in paittika type of
    diseasesthe patientshouldbe given five or sevenbastis,and
    in vatika type of diseasesthe patientshouldbe given nine or
    eleven bastis.In this way an expertphysicianshould give
    bastis in odd numbers. 1 . 2 5)
    -49, the number
    ln the abovetext andalsoin thetext at versenos.47
    of bastisto be given to a patient is described.
    ,- In the diseasescausedby kapha andpitta, anuvdsanatype of basti
    i (enema) is not indicated. But when kapha andpitta are associatedwith
    'i
    vdyu, thenbasti should be given for which the number for kapha and
    i pitta are describedabove.
    --/ Bastisare describedaboveto be given in odd numbers.From the
    statementof the sagein the abovetext, it appearsthatbastisin suchodd
    numbersbecomeeffectivebecause of prabhava (specificaction). Simildr
    statementis also availablein SArTra8 : 5, accordingto which a person
    desirousof a son should have cohabitationon even (yugma)days after
    the purificatory bath. The rationality of prescriptionof basti on odd days
    has not been explainedby the masterin order to avoid details in the
    present context.
    In verseno. 49,anuvdsana-bastiisstatedto be given in three,five,
    four or six numbers.This refersto anuvdsana-bastiwhich is given for
    oleationbeforethe administrationof niruha.fAnuvasana-bastiis given
    for two different purposes, viz., as an oleation therapy before the
    administration of nirfuha, and also independently for the alleviation of
    vayu.Thelatter type of anuvasana-bastiis describedherel. Therefore,
    there is no contradiction betweenthe statementsmade here and the one
    to be made in thg verseno' 49.
    ,punarvd'used in the text implies that anuvdsana-basti
    The term
    can be given even after the eleventh day, but only on odd days
    intervened with n ir uha-bast i.
    T] SIDDHISTHANA I57

    [Cakrapani has referred to a quotation from Asadha-varman's


    commentary and contradictedit. He hasalso referredto a quotation from
    Jatukanla-sarphitain supportof his view. Both thesequotationsare not
    comprehensible because of the absence of the texts of these
    commentariesl.
    Time Gapfor NiruhaAfter Purgation andfor Purgation After
    Niruha j.i

    =rfr FdR-68 ,Fr6-t:qrrffi+E vurFqrqorrrtr


    {fd Filstur ffi q ir6Ts vf€ ffir{t tRq tl
    _-l
    After purgation,a personshouldavoid niruha-ba.r/ifor
    sevendays,and a personwho has takenniruha-basrl should n lr
    I '
    avoid purgation therapyfor sevendays becauseit will have ] . ,
    injurious effects on the body which is already empty [of ] o
    nourishingmateriallby the earliertherapy. l,261_i i _
    'avafyam'
    The term meaning 'must' implies that even if a disease
    can be cured by either of the two (niruha and purgation) therapies
    administered only for one day, then also a gap of seven days must be
    maintained between them.
    After purgation therapry,nirfuha is prohibited, and zfter nirltha
    prohibited in siddhi 2 : ll, 14. But rhat srarement
    _purgarion theiapy is
    of prohibition refers to the administration of niruha and purgation
    immediately after purgation and niruha therapies respectively. Then
    there is a possibility of administering such therapiesafter three or four
    days.To avoid this possibility it hasbeenclarified in the abovetexr rhat
    there must be a gap of seven days.
    In the verse no. 20, it is already stated to give niruha precededby
    anuvdsana on the ninth day after the purgation therapy. Thereforg,
    where was the need for giving a gap of seven days between these two
    therapies?The statementin the verseno. 20 refers to sarysarjana-krama
    (regulated dietetic regimen) that continuesupto seventhday only in the
    caseof pravara-Suddhr (maximum cleansing). In the case of madhyi-1
    Suddhi (moderate cleansing) a;nda.vara-Suddhi(minimum cleansing), i
    this period of sarytsarjana-krdmawill be shorter. For example, in the i
    'i
    caseof avara-suddhi(minimum cleansing), thesamsarjana-krama will
    be over in three days. On the fourth dayanuvdsana canbe given, and on
    the fifth or sixth day niruha can be given. To avoid this possibility,
    therefore, a gap of seven days is specified in the above text.
    158 C A R A K A - S AM H I T A I CH.

    After ni r uha-bi st i, no san1sari ana -kr a nra i s necessiuy. A fter gi v i ng


    oi6ilion therapy for three days, the patient can be given purgation
    thererpy.To avoid this possibility, therefore, a gap of seven days
    betweennirilha nnd purgation therapyis prescribedhere'
    -By
    ' niruhaor purgationtherapy,the body becomesempty of energy
    of energy
    I in addition to morbid material. If before the restoration
    i another purificatory therapy is given then that becomes injurious to the
    body of the patient.
    Effectsof Niruha-basti
    efirdq:TslrqFrar t
    rdt?iarfr tnqfq:d5r Frtsq: Fdrrqrrds I I R\e| |
    @ <I6-dT6:
    {qa6rmrE:Il
    fEqrqftqd Arqd fTts vrqlFrs€: ll RZ ll
    Fqh fufirtq
    Niruha-ba.r/ior evacuativetype of medicatedenemahas
    the following effects :
    (l) It preventsageingprocessof the body;
    (2) lt promotes happiness,longevity, strength,agnrl
    ( p o w e r o f d i g e sti o n a n d m etabolism ) , medha
    (intellect),voice and cornplexion;
    (3) It accomplishes all the objects(includingmutually
    contradictoryones like stability or plumpnessand
    emaciation);
    (4) It is harmlessfor infants,old personsand youth;
    (5) It helps in curing all diseases;
    (6) It helps in drawing out feces,kapha (phlegm)'pitta
    (bile), vdyu (wind) and urine;
    (7) It promotessturdinessof the,body;
    (8) It enrichessemenand promotesstrength;and
    (9) While eliminatingaccumulateddosas (morbid matter)
    from the entire body, it (niruha type of enema)
    alleviatesall the diseases. 127-28l
    Thedescription to theeffectsof niruha
    in theabovetextpertains
    rI srDDHrSTHANA 159

    or evacuativetype of medicatedenema.The effect of anuvasana or


    unctuoustype of medicatedenelnawill be describedin the subsequent
    verses.
    Niruha is describedaboveas "vayaft-sthApayifi"or preventiveof
    ageing process. It cleansesthe channels of circulation (and causes
    rejuvenationof tissues)as a result of which youthful stateof the body
    is restored,and the ageingprocessis prevented
    This niruha type of medicatedenema is equally hannless fg. lt , \
    ' '
    infants,old personsand youth. This is mentionedhereonly to highlight : .
    the superiority of this therapy over emetic and purgation therapies
    which latter are prohibited for infants and old persons.
    The terms 'sarvagaddpahah' tnd "sarvan vikaran Samayet" havQ
    identicalimplications,viz.,curingallthediseases.Theformer,however,,nrl,/r,n \
    implies that niruha type of medicatedenemacuresall the diseasesby r,,,r | ,,
    sarytSamana or alleviationof do;as, andthe latter implies that this cures
    all the diseasesby samSodhana or elimination of do;as. Thus, theseare " I
    not to be construed as repetitions. Alternatively, the former tenn )/
    'sarvagaddpahah'implies
    : nirilhacuresall diseases, andthe latter terrni
    "sarvdn vikaran Samayet" implies ; "nir-uha cures all the stages ofi
    diseases".
    Effects of Anuvdsana.bast i
    qFTFT ql
    I ieErrr( rrqfu trg( qq ffinq TnnTqntnRqtl
    Titr fu Rg.dr T€'ar*qqrta *s rcFrtzTEcnl
    it{ qErdrg r{tT:ytTr( *{ qpi l l Q or l
    Te F{fufri E qerTEq: HrffsE: afrrarqwqrgq: I
    t5,re rr6rt gurqefEg nerT Tt: Fqtq5qns+{ | | ?q | |
    The channels of the body get cleansedby nir-uha.
    Admi ni stration of saryts
    nehana or unctuous (anuvasana) type
    of medicatedenemato sucha personpromoteshis complexion
    and strength.Thereis no therapybetterthanthe administration
    of-oil (anuvdsana-basti)which is specifically useful for the
    patient afflicted with diseasescaused,byvdyu.
    The oil by its unctuousness,
    heavinessandheatingproperty
    counteracts the ununctuousness,lightness arrd cooling
    160 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Becauseof this,administration
    attributesof vdyurespectively.
    of oil (anuvdsana-basti)instantaneouslyproducesclarity of
    mind, and promotesenergy,strength,complexion and agni
    (power of digestionand metabolism).Just as a tree irrigated
    with waterat theroot producesblue leaves,becomesbeautiful
    with tender leaves,and during the course of time grows to
    produce flowers and fruits, similarly, a person becomes
    \, iyoung and beautiful with procreative pow"i1 ty the
    /'
    administrationof anuvdsaneor unctuoustype of medicated
    enema. lze-3t)
    Niruha-basfl helps in the cleansingof the channelsof circulation.
    Anuvasana-basti whilemoving throughthesecleansedchannelsproduces
    the above mentioned effects.
    Since ghee is consideredto be the best among the different types
    'taila' (lit. meaning oil) is interpretedby some scholars
    of fat, the term
    'gh.ee' unctuousnessbeing common to both of them' But in the
    as
    'taila'should be interpreted(according to its
    present context, the term
    'oil',
    literal meaning) as becauseit is the best among the fats to alleviate
    vayu. ln addition, the heating property attributed to taila in the above
    text is not available in ghee. All types of fat excluding maiia (bone-
    marrow) are no doubt, described to be useful fot anuv1sana type of
    medicated enema.But, for this, ghee is not the most important type of
    fat. Therefore,interpretationof the term'taila' asgheeis not appropriate.
    Only cooked (boiled) oil is to be used for anuvdsana ther^py
    because the use of uncooked oil for this therapy is prohibited (vide
    Siddhi 4 : 48).
    By the union of the opposite attributesof oil andvayu (asdescribed
    in the text) the latter gets overcome by the former, and not vice versa
    becauseof prabhava (specific action) of the dravya or matter, i.e. oil.
    Apart from the opposite attributes described above, the attribute
    aqutva(subtlety) is sharedboth by the oil andvayu. But this enablesthe
    oil to permeate through the subtle channels of the body to overcome
    vdfa. Thus, though not exactly opposite, this anutva attribute actually
    serves the purpose of the opposite attribute (viruddharthakari).
    Citation of the simile of nula (root) in the above text implies that
    the anus is the mula or the basic organ through which the entire body
    could be nourishedby the administrationof anuvdsana-basti.Itis stated
    rI STDDHISTHANA 16l

    in Para(ara-saryhita,"Anus is the root of the body, and through the


    vesselslocated there the entire body upto the head gets nourishment.
    Like the tree whose root is sprinkled with water, anuvdsana-basti
    administered through the anusmakes a personstrong and beautiful, and
    he gets endowed with offsprings.
    Effects of Niruha and Anuvasana in General
    rcsrel g isfr i rff* isfr q tF;t-{inrt: I
    frd ffie'rr F6tg qk: n QRtt
    ff q vnq.rg q{Ffr ETrfT:
    ens{rq+ ffift gfrn qfe q $rffi1qffid ql
    q*rfirtfg rr*Ffr giqi n qrtrqr*g q qkfr€: lt QQtl
    qrs 6fr qrd5ffi .rrf q rI6Fa TFr: rrtin: r
    SdF<qr i ia rn: Fgngl qk: Ir{rR: rrtrf :a *g r r 1x I r
    Basti or medicatedenema is specially useful for the
    following types of persons:
    (l) Whoselimbs havebecomestiff and contracted;
    (2) Who suffer from lameness;
    (3) Who are afflicted with fractures and dislocations
    (rugna); and
    (4) Whole limbs areafflicted by the movementof different
    types of aggravatedvayu.
    Basti is also useful for the treatmentof the following
    ailments :
    (l) Distensionof the abdomenby air;
    (2) Scybalousstool;
    (3) Colic pain;
    (4) Disliking for food; and
    (5) Such other ailmentsaffecting the pelvic region. --\
    Basti is an excellent therapyfor women who are afflicted :
    with the complications of vdyu, and who are unable to : \'
    conceive despitetheir mating with male partners.It is also
    extremely useful for men having seminal debility and
    emaciationof the bodv. 132- 341
    t62 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    In the abovetext, the common (general)effectsof both niruha and


    anuvdsanatypes of basti ue described.As a general rule, when an
    aliment is causedby vnyuwithout the associationof dma, thenanuvusana
    type of Dcstdshould be given. In the c:rseof others (associatedwith
    dma), like bhaktanabh i nandana (disliki ng for food) n i r uha ty pe of bast i
    should be given.
    Selectionof Bastifor Dffirent Typesof Patients
    vqnFn$S Erqfn vmnt*S acn Edwrrtl
    @ FdT q*t lrF+rq gsqr(t I Q\ | r
    According to experts,[in the administrationof pafica-
    karma therapy] cooling basti (medicatedenema)should be
    given to the patientssuffering fiom diseasescausedby hot
    ingredients,and luke-warm basti should be given to the
    patientssufferingfrom diseasescausedby coolingingredients.
    In all cases,differenttypesof Dasfi containingingredients
    having attributesoppositeto the attributesof the etiological
    factors of diseasesshouldbe administered. l3sl
    Apart from the cooling and heating nature,other attributes like
    unctuousness, ununctuousness,heaviness,
    lightness,etc.,of thecausative
    factors of diseasesshould be determined,and appropriatebasti having
    ingredientsof oppositeattributesshould be given to the patient.
    Contra - indicationsfo r Anuvasana-bast i
    T {aufrqrtfirq*d q€ftffi}g rrtg *o: r
    SEsMqg tg}5 .tg n qrtu fficr; lr QQrl
    To the patientsneeding[depletingtype ofl elimination
    therapy, roborant (brmhantyaor anuvasana)type of basti
    should not be given. Patientssuffering from diseaseslike
    kustha (obstinateskin di seases
    including leprosy) andp rameha
    (obstinateurinary diseasesincluding diabetes),and those
    having adiposityneedeliminationtherapywhich is depleting.
    [To suchpatients,roborant(byryharylya) type of basti should
    not be given.l l36 l
    In addition to kugtharndprameha, patientssuffering from arocaka
    (anorexia), tandrd (drowsiness),3fip ada (elephantiasis), etc., also need
    rI SIDDHISTHANA 163

    elimination therapy which is depleting in n:rture.To such patients,


    roborant (brmharylya)type of basti should not be given.
    Contra- i ndicat ions fo r N ir-uha-bast i
    ffi .r flqvilsr+qrx T'ilM * Tvrgd,flrrr{t
    a 1ffi q ffiFrarcr N q t*5 ftr6wq3 ll Qer I
    Niruha or evacuativetype of basti shouldnot be given to
    patients suffering from kqata-ks1rya (pthisis), Sosa (con-
    sumption),extremedebility and m-urccha(fainting), and to
    thosewho havealreadyundergonetheprocessof purification,
    and to thosewhoselife is dependantupon the holding up of
    dosas(morbid matter). 137l
    The life of some patientsis sustainedonly by the holding up of I
    morbid matter in the body. If evacuativetype of elimination therapy is
    administeredto such patients,then this leadsto their instant death'
    Importance of Basti Therapv
    YrTGNTrrifT:4i6rrdrg +tn ', "1,,
    ir
    n qF;il N q f6 6ffi qr*: q{ !ilqf QZllT''''

    @ Adwtqrrfrr: rt
    rgrfcgqs vrlnq qrq€Ra |q{T Qqqqfk ffiql I Qi | |
    ffigqFnwqfFtrffiqffir
    '
    Thereis noneother thanvdyuwhich is the mostimportant
    causative factor of diseasesin SAkhA(peripheral tissue
    elements), kostha (visceras of the thorax and abdomen),
    mermo (vital spotsincluding joints), urdhva (upper part of
    the body), sarvdvayava(coveringthe entire body) andahga:,
    (individual parts of the body). \
    Vayuisresponsiblefor theseparation(vik;epa=vibhaga\
    and combination(sahghata= sarytyoga) of stool, urine.pitta,
    (kapha) including other excretaand tissueelementsfalaya :
    normally meaningreceptacle,which hasbeeninterpretedbl
    Cakraplni as tissue elementsl. When it gets exceedinglyr
    aggravatedthereis no remedyotherthanbasti for its alleviation. \
    Therefore, basti is consideredby physiciansto be half of
    164 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    the entire therapeuticmeasures.Some physician even go to


    (not half but) the ---
    the extentof suggestingthat bastirepresents
    21440]
    whole of therapeuticmeasures. [ 38 -
    Since vayuis responsiblefor the separationand union of do;as,
    malas (waste products) and dhdtus, it is consideredto be the causative
    factor of all diseases.[Cakiapani in this context has interpreted the term
    'aflaya'as dhdtusor tissueelements].Alternatively, if the term'dSaya'
    'receptacle', then this is to
    is to be interpreted in its generic sense,i.e.,
    be treated as a suffix to each of the terms described earlier, viz., vit
    (stool), etc. Sthana (receptacle) also implies sthAnin (ingredients
    contained in them). Thus, affliction of stool, etc., are implied in the
    above statement.
    Basti is already described to be the best therapy to subdue the
    aggravated vayu (vide Sutra 25 : 40).
    Definition of Basti
    TrFrqtvf fugff rr€t vtF-dtrq.f f{+<FllYoll
    gfr6 qr+ qgffiq: (er{ gdffr Er: rt qk: I
    The therapywhich while moving in the umbilical region,
    lumber region,sidesof the chestand pelvic region churnsup
    the stool including all the other morbid matter located there,
    and appropriately eliminates them (stool and other morbid
    material)with easeafter nourishing(lit. oleating)the body is
    called basti. [40214-2/44r)
    'sarysnehya' 'sara' or
    The term in the presentcontextimplies
    nourishment. According to SuSruta-saryhit|, basti providesnourishment
    to the entirebody while drawingout stool and other morbid material
    'sneha'is also usedfor
    (vide Susruta: Cikitsa 351.27). The term
    nourishmentin the presentwork (vide Cikilsa 8 : 25).
    \I Signsof AppropriatelyAdministeredNiruha-basti
    ilYlrl
    \a ER{ra F(srqEFrtsaF{ffl(l
    ftfurvnFil: yS'Fr{srtrT
    The following signsare manifestedif niruha-basfiis
    appropriatelyadministered:
    (1) Appropriateeliminationof stool,urineandflatus;
    I] SIDDHISTHANA 165

    (2) Promotionof appetiteandagni (power of digestion


    and metabolism);
    tissueelements
    (3) Lightnessof theasaya(lit.receptacle;
    accordingto the earliercommentaryof Cakrapani);
    (4) Alleviation of diseases;and
    (5) Restorationof naturalhealth and strength.
    [41214-21442)
    'aSaya-laghavani'has a variant reading as 'amaya-
    The term
    laghavani' .If the latter reading is accepted,then it implies the reduction
    of the intensity of the disease.In that case,the term'rogopaSanti' will
    have to be interpreted as complete eradication of diseasescurable by
    niruha type of basti therapy.
    Signsof Improperly AdministeredNiruha-basti \,1
    @ vfrq, yftrgqrqmffi i-ntyRtl
    Fdrfirfir qrtilIr€Tf: sqrfr r wEr{' q FnlEt ?Fg:r
    If the nirltha or evacuativetype of medicatedenema
    is inappropriately administered(i.e. administered in a
    smaller dose), then this gives rise to the following signs
    and symptoms:
    (1) Pain in the head,cardiacregion,analregion, urinary
    bladderand genital organ;
    (2) Oedema,coryza,griping pain and nausea;
    (3) Retentionof flatus and urine; and
    (4) Dyspnoea. - 21443
    L4 2 2 1 4 I
    Administered
    of Niruha-bastiExcessively
    SignsandSymptoms
    ffiuMateft*ce ffinY?tl
    The signs and symptomsof nirltha-basfi or evacuative
    type of medicatedenemawhen usedin excessquantity are the
    same as those caused by the excessiveadministration of
    purgation therapy(vide verse no. l92lo- 21420). | 43 214l
    166 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Signsand Symptomsof Properly AdministeredAnuvasana-


    basti
    y*trsni rr{rF *d rffiTFcFldFrqrirsrE: I
    Eqr5-{Filt5frr ei{ q ger$ }q1, sEarfir* e: n yy rl
    Proper administrationof anuvdsana-bastior unctuous
    type of medicatedenemagivesrise to the signsand symptoms
    as follows :
    (l) Returnof the recipecontainingoil, etc., with fecal
    matter without any obstruction;
    (2) Purity of the tissueelements,viz., blood, etc.;
    (3) Clarity of intellect and senses;
    (4) Good and continuoussleep;
    (5) Lightnessand strengthin the body; and
    (6) Proper manifestationof natural urges without any
    obstruction. t 44l
    Srgnsand Symptomsof ImproperlyAdministeredAnuvasana-
    basti
    srer:vrfriqtqr6Ts-rn**5u'xquf q rrnr{l
    y6*I ll Y\ l l
    Improperadministrationof anuvdsana-bastior unctuous
    type of medicatedenemagivesrise to signsand symptoms"as
    follows :
    ( 1) Pain in the lower part of the body, abdomen,arms,
    back and sidesof the chest;
    (2) Ununctuousness
    and roughnessof the body; and
    (3) Obstructionin the passageof stool,urine and flatus.
    t4sl
    ,SignsandSymptomsof Excessively
    AdministeredAnuvasana- |
    basti
    @ffidqrvroSarrFrer
    rI SIDDHISTHANA 167

    E x cessi v e admini stration of anuvdsana -bas/ i or unctuou s


    typeof medicatedenemagivesriseto nausea, unconsciousness,
    mentalfatigue(klama),exhaustion,fainting andgriping pain.
    Izl^46]
    Duration of RetainingAnuvdsana-basti
    q*q: qFT'q3qtt ft *€1 ;n: Fn( € fuqqta: n Ye rl
    s{r$qrrrtsq€Eg<H}a: # q ffi Effrqtl
    If the unctuous material administeredfor anuvosana-
    basti is retainedfor threeyamas(nine hours)thenthe body of ,
    the persongetscleansedof morbid material.If it comes out
    '/
    quickly (beforenine hours)then anotheranuvdsana-bastior I
    unctuoustype of medicatedenemashouldbe administered.If
    the unctuous material is not appropriatelyretained (in the
    rectum) then appropriateunctuouseffect is not producedin
    the body of the person. 21447
    146214- 7
    Dffirent Typesof Basti Therapv
    fie-r*kil: ud 1 qK* G e;rewfrstlq mw *t: tt Ys tl
    {rqrcr{T trrE{r * f+sarr grq *6 geF:q{€I rr5 |
    a,,rAr*s+ grdada', *ar firnar<R"arglra-rg: tt Ya ll
    fr\ Frs€rwq ga tqr: *6rs q*q rrfuer: I
    ln karma(n) ty pe,thirtybast i s or enemaareadministered.
    ln kala type of basti therapy,the numberof enemashouldbe
    half of the former [as explainedin the commentaryit should
    be sixteenin number,andnotfifteenl. lntheyogatypeof basti
    therapy,the numberof enemato be given shouldbe half of the
    former [it should be eight accordingto Cakrapani.]
    ln karma-basti, twelve anuvdsanas(unctuous type of
    enema)andtwelvenirfuhas(evacuativetypeof enema)should
    be administered,one alternatingwith the other. Before this,
    one anuvdsana-bastiin the beginning,and at the end, five
    anuvasana-bastisshould be administeredfor the purposeof
    oleation.[Thus,in total, thirty bastisareto be given in respect
    of karma(n) type.l
    168 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    In kala-basf/,six anuvdsanasand six niruhas shouldbe


    given one alternating with the other. Before this, in the
    beginning, one anuvdsana-basti,and at the end, three
    anuvdsanasshould be given for the purpose of oleation.
    [Thus, in total, sixteen bastisare to be given in kata type.]
    ln yoga-basti,threeniruha-basfisare to be given. In the
    beginning,in the middleandat theend, five anuvdsana-bastis
    are to be given. [Thus,in this type, eight bastisin total are to
    be given.l 214-21449
    147 l
    In the above text. the number of kala-basli is described to be half
    (ardha) of the number of karma-basti. Since the number of karma-basti
    is thirty, the number of kala-basri should have been fifteen. But in the
    presentcontext, the term ' ardha' doesnot imply just half [but nearabout
    halfl. Therefore, the number of kala-bastis should be sixteen.
    Regardingyoga-b asti, fiv e anuvasana-bastis arestatedto be given
    in the beginning,in the middle and at the end of niruha-basri. Two of
    tbeseanuvasana-bastisare to be given before niruha, two after niruha,
    and one in the middle of three niruhas. According to some physicians,
    anuvdsana-bastiis to be given in the afternoonof the day of the niruha-
    basti (which latter is given in the morning). According to them, one day
    and one day after niruha-basti, anuvdsana-basti is to be given. In
    addition, in eachof three days of niruha, anuvdsana is to be given in the
    afternoon. Thus, there will be threeniruha-bastis and five anuvasana-
    bastis, making the total number to eight. Similarly, in karma(n) and
    kala-bastis, anuvdsana can be given in the afternoon of the day of-
    niruha or on the next day.
    Giving anuvasanaone day after the administration of niruha does
    not lead to aggravationof vdyr becausethe recipe of niruha is partially
    unctuousin nature;it is usedin the form of yapana-basti,i.e.retaintive
    enema.
    Eventhough terms like' kar ma-bast i, kala-bast i andy og a-bast i are
    not used elsewherein this text, somephysicians consider this text to be
    unauthentic. But it is not correct. There are other terms like 'yamaka' ,
    '
    mahd-sneha' a;nd'accha-pdna' which arealso very rarely used.Mention
    of these terms in the text is meant for use by the specialists of these
    therapies.For the samepurpose,theseterms are also used in other texts
    like H ari t a-saryhit a and I at ukarna-saryhit a.
    I] SIDDHISTHANA 169

    Some scholarsholcl the view that karnta, kala andyoga bastis ue


    meantto be usedfor diseasescausedb y vdyu,pitta andkapharespectively.
    for Oleation
    Number of Anuvasana-basti
    *1 va qrstdsgtselqqqr @l lYill
    ri€r1rErqr{ft ryqF-{qqr(mfryqqetr*Fmartt
    Somehold the view that after giving three,five, four or
    six anuvdsana-ba'stis for the purposeof oleation,to patients
    suffering from diseasescausedby vayu (pitta andkapha) the
    physician should thereafter,administernirilha-basti for the
    cleansing of the [obstructed] sr otas or channelsof circulation.
    149214-2l450l
    'vatadikanan' correct
    in pluralis grammatically
    Useof theterm
    inasmuch as it representsthe tadgu\a-samviifiana fonn of bahuvrlhi
    compound. Similarly, usage in plural is also found in Nidana 5 : 5
    in
    [Cakrapani has quoted the reading as"vdtddiqupradu;te;u" whereas
    the text the reading is"vatddiqu tri;u prakupite;u"l and in S'titra 17 : 63 '
    'vatadikanan' there is also a variant reading as
    In the place of
    'vdtadhikandm'.

    In the above text,anuvAsana-bastiis statedto be given also in even


    numbers, viz., four and six. Sinceanuvdsanais describedhere to be
    given for oleation as a prepalatory therapy for nirftha, it does not
    contradictthe earlierstatementin verso no. 25 where the main basti is
    described to be given only in odd numbers.The object of the former is
    different from the latter.
    Alternately, this statementcan be explainedin a different way to
    represent the odd numbers inasmuch as the statementrepresentsfive
    groupsof basti,viz., three,five, seven(threeplus four), nine (five plus
    four) and eleven(five plus six). However,in other texts, givin g basti in
    even numbersis also provided (vide Sn.frzta: S[ttra37 : 44\.
    Siro-virecana or Errhine TheraPY
    nrgctuq ttiT: q'iur H ilfr€Fqd5*Trfl1 1qo ll
    ffiqTftitr*FF{ffiRtrqr(l
    When the body of the patientis cleansed,his headshould
    be consecutivelyanointedand fomentedwith the help of the
    palm. After ascertaining the strength of the three types of
    170 C A R A K A . S AM H I T A I CH.

    dosas, he should be given errhine therapy, once, twice or


    thrice. 2/4- 2/45l
    | 50 I
    The Siro-virecana(errhine)therapyis suggestedaboveto be given
    to a person whose body is cleansed (vifuddha-dehasya) by the
    administrationof therapiesdescribedearlier. It can also be given to a
    personwho has not undergonesuch purificatory therapies.Before the
    administration of errhine therapy, the head of the person should be
    oleatedby massageor Siro-basti(keepingoil in a capover the head).The
    head should be fomentedwith the help of warm palm. Errhine therapy
    can be given thrice, twice or once on the same day depending upon
    excessively,moderatelyor mildly aggravateddoqasrespectively.
    Signsand Symptomsof AppropriatelyAdministeredErrhine
    Therapy
    sr:@ mFsFqg qrarFa$a
    | | \q | |
    Appropriately administered Siro-virecana (errhine)
    therapygives rise to,lighteningof the chestand head,clarity
    of the sensesand cleansing of the srotas (channels of
    circulation). 214]
    [ 5t
    SignsandSymptoms of Inappropriately
    AdministeredErrhine
    Therapy
    rr*rreq: ffi UEFf F{Ehff ?rulrer gFdfidr
    Inappropriateadministration of errhinetherapygives
    of stickymaterialin thethroat,heaviness
    rise to adhesion of
    theheadandptyalism. [21452 ]
    Signs and Symptomsof ExcessivelyAdministeredErrhine
    Therapv
    ftTRtqqslqr t\Rtl
    Excessive
    administrationof errhinetherapygivesriseto
    cuttingandachingpain in head,eyes,templesandears,and
    fainting. [522t4]
    Management of Conditions Arising Out of Excessive and
    Inappropriate Administration of Errhine Therapy
    rqrntr ir* Tg rii q kfqs ffi E g.r{ *ir
    I] SIDDHISTHANA I7I

    F o r t h e rn a n a g e me n o
    t f co n ditions ar ising out of
    excessivelyadministerederrhinetherapy,the patient should
    be given demulcentdrinksandmedicationswhich are soft and
    liquid in nature.
    F o r t h e ma n a g e me n to f co n ditions ar ising out of
    inappropriateadministrationof errhine therapy,the patient
    shouldbe given oleationtherapy,andthereafter,sharptype of
    errhinetherapyshouldbe given to the patient. Izl453l
    Utility of Pafica-karma Therapy
    E;FTr{rste\fq, YdS @: | | \Q I I
    Pafica -karma (fi vepurificatorytherapies)describedabove
    bestowhappinessto both the patientsand healthypersonsby
    promoting their strengthand longevity, and also by curing
    their diseases. [53214]
    Panca-karnta therapy is useful both for healthy persons and
    patients.It promotesstrengthand longevity of healthy persons,and in
    patientsit curesdiseases.
    Pafica-karnra therapy for healthy persons is already described
    (vide SutraT : 46).
    Interval Period BetweenTwo Coursesof Therapv
    qrcfq qsqrF<gqrfr qrenareq q+( Fd:qfr6reirm:r .:
    The interval between two coursesult bastr(including
    emetic,purgationanderrhine)therapiesshouldbe doublethe
    periodfor which thesetherapieswereoriginally administered.
    [2/454]
    The term 'bastyddi' meaning basti, etc., includes other pafica_-
    karma therapies, viz., emesis, purgation and siro-virecana (errhine)
    therapies.Basti is specified in the text becauseof its importance.
    Prohibitions During Pafica-karma Therapies /
    ffiqrfgqf<qr{glNerrtuqytl
    ql
    While undergoing pafica-karma therapies,the patient
    should avoid the following :
    c-l4
    L72 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH'

    ( 1) Excessivesitting,standing,speakingandriding (over
    vehiclesand horses);
    (2) SleePduring daYtime;
    (3) Sexualintercourse;
    (4) Suppressionof the manifestednaturalurges;
    (5) Cooling regimens;
    (6) ExPosureto hot sun;
    (7) Grief and anger; and
    (8) Intake of untimely and unwholesomefood'
    described
    Prohibitions abovearetheimportantones.In addition,
    otherregimensdescribed !5 arealsoto be avoided'
    in'Sutra--l-!-,
    FactorsInhibiting Recipesof Basti to Enter dnd Come out
    Smoothly
    rre yqftt firyi q l* qrd aerTqt,qqftr@ll\\ll
    q qfr qRr{ gq F{tfr ArqnTftsd zG qrsqdd: r
    r Therecipeof.bas1!_!ogl because
    notreachits destination
    of the following :
    (l) If the nozzle is cloggedor inserfedobliquely; and
    mucus or
    Q) lt the rectal Passageis blocked by piles'
    hard stool.
    i The recipe, after enema, does not come out with ease
    't be"ause of the following :
    (1) If the path of the enemais obstructedby doqas;
    (2) lf the recipe of enemais less in quantity; and
    (3) If the recipe is of low potency. | 55
    214- 21 56 l
    4
    Therecipeof enema becomes lowin potencyif it doesnotcontain
    hot andsalineingredients in quantity'
    sufficient
    FactorsResponsiblefor Quicker Elirnination of Enema
    qtrr\qrl
    sTA i! q*em1r*+ qA*q&swc& G
    srig-tiftryEr 5d a # Ysfimr:r! 5d'fr qfu: I
    rI srDDHrSTHANA '1'
    The recipe of enema comes out through the anus".'J':'] '
    immediatelyafterit is administeredbecauseof the following : t ,.,'i'
    '---- .
    (l) If there is suddenurge for voiding feces, flatus o,
    urine;
    (2) If there is excessiveaggravationof vdyu;
    (3) If there is lack of strengthin the anal muscles to
    retain the recipe;
    ( 4 ) I f th e re ci p e co n ta i n s i ngr edients which ar e
    excessivelyhot and sharp;and
    (5) If the personhas laxed bowel (mrdu-kostha).
    [ 5 6 2 / 4 - 2 1 4 5I7
    There are three sphincters(vatis) in the anus.one of theseis called
    samvaranl.If this sphincteris weak then the personbecomesincapable
    of holding the enema for the appropriateperiod.
    Incapability of Basti to Cure a Curable Disease
    +E:qilItFqrqFrd F*a: vfdrffgFrqqeft E'tfr | | \s | |
    *t g VtrgI€g rt* ffie fa art tuarnrtr
    ffi: @:il\4tl
    rEtFrdr errgF{tq q=*: F*rffi{Tqvrd qqfrT I
    If the vQy4 getsoccludedby medas(fat) and kapha,thei/, ' i
    it gives rise to colic pain, numbnessof the body and oedema. /, ,
    When an ignorant physician administerssneha (unctuous i '
    recipe in order to alleviate theseailments) then they actually
    i
    get aggravated.Similarly, other doqas[the term 'roge' in the ',{
    ]t),]r
    '
    text does not refer to 'disease' but to 'dosas'] overlap each , i
    other in their courses(pathways)and get afflicted with tissue j
    ';
    elements of different nature. If not properly determined i'
    (diagnosed),theseailments do not get alleviated eventhough
    specific remediesare administered. 157214-21459l
    When a person suffers from,colic pain, etc., becauseof the i
    occlusion of vdyr4by medas (fat) and lcapha,the unwise physician
    wrongly diagnosesthem to be causedby vdyualoneor pure vdyr,l.As a
    result of this, giving oleation therapyto allcviate this vdyn actually
    t74 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    works in theoppositeway, i.e. insteadof alleviatingvaytr,this unctuous


    therapy actually aggravates fat and kapha as a result of which the
    ailment gets aggravated'
    when do.lasoverlapeachother,and get afflicted by tissueelements,
    ignorant physicians fail to diagnose the ailments caused by them
    properly, and administer medicineson the basis of syrnptoms only.
    Such medicinesdo not help in curing the disease.Therefore,occlusion
    of one dosa by the other, and affliction of tissue elementsshould be
    correctly ascertainedbefore initiating treatment.
    Reasonsfor Failure in Treatment
    Trd q trrqvrqrq qt{ *{rfdqm lffirqrcql | \3ll
    Mqenra r if firfirr vnfr T+( rrcqfi YgffiRl
    All therapeutic measuresadministeredto alleviate a
    diseaseeventhoughwholesomeand skilfully given. fail to
    cure it, if they areusedin lesseror excessivedoseor at wrong
    time or in wrong manner. 159214-21460l
    If appropriate therapy is adrninisteredin appropriatemanner then
    it certainly curesthe disease.,
    Contentsof Chapter
    61 S6;-
    gs{rf{qqgrqyr q5-6.ffiqga fuArFd qq{rqrql I qo ll
    rqffi rrrrq1.1T6rqh @:ttQtll
    To sum uP :
    Lord Att"yi the foremostamongthe sagesdescribedthe
    successfuladministrationof pafica-karma(five purificatory
    therapies) for the well-being of the people in the form of
    answerto the twelve queries(describedin versenos' 3-5)'
    214
    160 - 6l l
    Colophon
    ffire@86-
    Fdrd$+ fiRf;aGrrAqc{FTrfuEmfq
    w[*sqrq:lltll
    rl SIDDHI STHANA t75

    Thus, ends the first chapter of Siddhi-sectioncalled


    " Kalpana-siddhi(SuccessfulAdministrationof Therapeutic
    Measures)"in the text of AgniveSawhich was redactedby
    Caraka,andbecauseof its non-availability,supplemented by
    Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R- II

    ffiseqrq:
    (DESCRIPTIONOF INDICATIONSAND CONTRA-
    INDICATIONS FOR SUCCESSFULADMINISTRATIONOF
    PNNCE.TARMA THERAPY)
    Prologue
    3wn?f: qgfi,tr firna qr{gplrgrq: ll 3ll
    VFat :llRll
    We shall now expound the chapter dealing with the
    " I n d i c a t i o n s a n d C o n t r a - i n d i c a t i o n sf o r S u c c e s s f u l
    Administration of Pafica-karma Therapy".
    Thus,saidLord Atreya. t L-21
    In the previous chapter, different aspects of the successful
    administration of p afica -karma therapywere described.Naturally, there
    is a desire to know the indications and contra-indications of these
    therapies. The present chapter, therefore, describes these indications
    Qtravytti) and contra-indications (nivftti) for successful treatment of
    ailments through these therapies.
    Dialogue
    Aqi qwr(qga,qtrqF"Avr q qrt*qr
    ff q q'rr+nrF{ il( Fd rfraeg+n?tl
    O ! AgniveSa,we shallnowdescribeall thetopicsrelating
    to the typesof patientsfor whompafica-karmatherapiesare
    contra-indicated.reasons for whichthesearecontra-indicated,
    and for which type of patientsthesetherapiesare indicated.
    t3l
    The contra-indications and indications mentioned above refer to
    all the five therapies taken together, and to each of these individual
    therapies.
    II ] SIDDHISTHANA I77

    P er sonsfo r Whom All P afica-karma Therap i es ar e P r ohib it ed


    iEtus: qrffi cftt': 5a* Erf q.T rtl
    w<rqnrqqftsr T@: VffiFa: ttY tl
    qr{M 5E[s tufir: ffids e: I
    *fr erqrfit: gvlFg'fi:ll\ll
    ftrrqrqRqs +q*lqr fi+qF-{Ert
    qqrrqq H q(.t Aqr+*gcrqllq ll
    qrmta wgrfiqr rr: furt
    srqreriynnrtr Td q'r{ q qgfrllsll
    The wise physicianshouldnot givepafica-karmatherapies
    to the following types of Patients:
    (l) Who is fierceful,rashful,cowardly,ungratefuland
    fickle minded;
    (2) Who hatesgoodPersons,kings andphysicians,and
    who is hated bY them;
    (3) Who is afflicted with grief;
    (4) Who doesnotbelievein God $tadycchika=ndstilca)i
    (5) Who is in the terminal stage of the disease, and
    destinedto die;
    (6) Who is unableto arrangetheessentialitems (kararya)
    for the treatment;
    (7) Who is inimical to the physician;
    (S) Who is an imposter and considershimself to be a
    physician;
    (9) Who is devoid of faith in the physician;
    (10) Who is sceptic;and
    (l l) Who does not carry out the instructions of the
    physician.
    The physician who administerspafica-karma therapy to
    the abovementioned typesof patientsinvites many difficulties
    upon himself.
    178 CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.
    Personsother than those mentioned above should be
    treatedwith all the different typesof pafica-kernxotherapies.
    Hereafter,we shall explain the indicationsand contra:
    indications of each of the different types of pafico-karma
    therapies. l4-71
    Suitability and unsuitability of patientsfor treatmentare already
    describedin Vimana 3 : 45 and Vimana 8 : 13. Becauseof contextual
    propriety, tneseinoicaiionsandcontra-indicationsare being elaborated
    here again.
    Treatmentof fierceful and such other personsis contra-indicated
    becausein suchpatientsthe therapiesdo not producethedesiredeffbcts.
    sirnilarly, therapiesdo not produce-the desiredeffectsin ungratefurand
    such other personsbecauseof their sinful disposition. on the other
    hand, by the treatmentof such sinful persons,the physician hirnself
    incurs the sin. Therefbre,treatmentof such personsis prohibited.
    Tlre tenn 'sadrajabhiqajarpdveqya"canbe interpretedin a different
    way as "the one who hatesgood kings and good physicians".
    In the above verses, 'vairT' (the one who is inimical to the
    physician)and'vaidyadvesla'(theone who hatesthe physician)-these
    two types of personsare describedas unsuitable fbr treatment. Though
    they havealmostsimilar connotationsin form, thefbrmer type of person
    tries to harm the physician while the latter does not do any hann.
    The above mentioned personsshould not be given any of the
    partca-karmctherapies,and also alleviation (sanl1amanc) therapies.
    Contra-indicationsof EmeticTherapie
    s
    qqsqrRrf,(- -
    -t

    :{rrtf-
    qqfft[gfcrrdt: n / tl
    Emetic therapyis contra-indicatedfor the following :
    (l) The patient suffering from ksata (phthisis);
    (2\ The patient who is kslna (suffering from con-
    sumption), ati-sthilla (excessively obese), ati-
    II ] SIDDHI STHANA 179

    krf a (excessivelyemaciated).bdla (infant), vrddha


    (old) and durbala (weak);
    (3) One who is Sranta(fatigued),pipasita (thirsty) and
    ksudhita(hungry);
    (4) One who is broken down (hata) becauseof hard
    work (karma), carrying heavy weight (bhara) and
    long wayfaring (adhva) ;
    (5) One who has becomeweak (ksama)by excessive
    Qtrasakta) fasting (upavasa), sexual indulgence
    (maithuna),.study(adhyayanc), exerci se (vyaydma),
    and cinta (worgy);
    (6) Pregnantwoman;
    (7) Sukumara(one having tenderhealth);
    (8) Saryvyta-ko$tha
    (onewhosegastro-intestinal
    tract is
    occludedby vayu) anddufchardana(who doesnot
    respondto emetic therapy6asily);
    (e) 0 rdhvaga-rakta-pitfc(one sufferingfrom ailments
    characterisedby bleedingfrom upward tract);
    (10) Prasakta-chardi(one
    who is sufferingfrom incessant
    vomiting);
    (l l) lrdhva-vata (one who is suffering from upward
    movementof vayu or wind);
    Q\ Asthapita (one who has taken evacuativetype of
    medicatedenema)andanuvasita (onewho hastaken
    unctuoustype of medicatedenema);
    (13) Hfd-roga (one sufferingfrom heart-diseases);
    Qq UdAvarta(one sufferingfrom misperistalsis);
    (15) One suffering-from mutraghara (suppressionof
    urination),plihan(spleriicdisorder),gulma(phantom
    tumour), udara (obstinate abdominal diseases
    including ascites), aslhtla (enlarged prostate),
    lE0 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH'

    svaropaghdta(chokedvoice) andtimira (cataract);


    and
    ( 16) One sufferingfrom pain in the head,temporalregion,
    earsand eYes. t8l
    ,complicationscausedby EmeticTherapyAdministeredin
    Contra-indicated Conditions
    r* qrer w: qq"trf,firfrTq?Ffi:FII-(, @
    gruiqfrq:,@q
    rft, tiFr-
    Erdrfi+qtrrsd FIr(, rrsflrqr @ qr€qn
    trrgtfrr, gtFqrtF@EttE,ffi{tftTr{R:,
    : q5frwqr er;n:#
    q{q€affi lnr$ qrsi AFrd q{qf qr, ueffiFrt
    qrrgftqtq yrstrt EW =nnrrq*Aq,Y{rir-ettqrr(, ssd-
    @ qraTfrTtrEfr:,
    E*F'ruil EEdsiq:,
    vqrqF$+ *w{ vErcd: st-drffFr'
    +r*wfoqrsrtE:,ft fi rtfiilHnmmnrgf€:,ft'rt:Y5ittRgvfmrFd-
    gE:, T€nafrT @t: r qffi E u€*g ffi-
    @affirr3rl
    If a personsufferingfrom kqata(phthisis)is given emetic
    therapy, then it further aggravatesthe injury [to the lungs],'
    and causesexcessivehemoPtYsis.
    If emetic therapy is given to a person who is ksirya
    ( suffering fro m consumpt ion), at i -sthula (excessiv ely obese),
    ati-kyia (excessivelyemaciated),bala (infan!), vyddha (old)
    and durbalc (weak), then this endangerstheir life because
    such patients are incapableof tolerating the effects of drugs
    which are usedfor emesis.
    -3i*ilu,
    effect is produced when emetic therapy is
    administeredto a personwho is faligued, thirsty and hungry.
    If emetic therapy is administered to a person who is
    broken down by doing hard work, carrying excessiveweight
    II ] SIDDHI STHANA I8I

    and long wayfaring, and who is weakened by incessani-1


    fasting, sexual indulgence,study, exerciseand worry, then I
    because of ununctuousness,the vdyu in his body gets
    aggravated.He may get haemorrhageor injury to his lungs.
    If a pregnantwoman is given emetic therapy,then this
    of pregnancyandoccurenceof
    may giverise to_complications
    serious diseasesbecauseof the abortion of immature foetus.
    If thepersonhavingtenderhealthis givenemetictherapy,
    then becauseof the strain in his heart, this may give rise to
    haemorrhagethrough the upward and downward tracts.
    In the case of a personwhose koqyha(gastro-intestinal
    tract) is occluded or who does not respondto emetic therapy
    easily,thenthe administrationof this therapyleadsto excessive
    bouts of urge for vomiting leading to the excitation of doqas
    causing internal visarpa (erysipelas),stambha (stiffness),
    jadya (numbness),vaicitya (mentalperversion)or death.
    If emetic therapy is administeredto a person suffering
    -urdhv
    from aga-rakta-pitta (a diseasecharacterised
    by bleeding
    from thupieill tracts),thenit provokesuddna-vayrleading
    - -
    to death or excessivebleeding.
    Similar effects are manifested if emetic therapy is
    administered to a person who is already suffering from
    ilceqsant vorniting.
    If the emetic therapyis administeredto a personsuffering
    -urdhva-vdfa
    from (upward movementof the wind), and who
    hasalreadytakendsthdpanaoranuvdsanatypesof medicated
    enema, then this causesupward movement of the wind in
    excess.
    If emetic therapy is administeredto a person suffering
    from.heart-disease,then it leads to cardiac arrest.
    If a person suffering from uddvarta (misperistalsis) is
    given emetic therapy, then this leads to severe,fnisperistalsis
    t82 cARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    which is of seriousnature,and which resultsin quicker death


    of the patient.
    Administration of emetic therapy to patients suffering
    from m-utrdghdfa(suppression of urination),etc.,leadsto the
    manifestationof colic pain of more acutenature.
    Administration of emetic therapyto a patient suffering
    from timira (cataract)leads to excessiveincrease of this
    ailment.
    Aministration of emetic therapy to a patient suffering
    frlm lre_adache, etc., leads to the excessiveaggravationof
    paln.
    Therefore, emetic therapy is contra-indicatedfor the
    above types of patients.However, administrationof emetic
    therapyis notprohibitedevenin theabovementioned(contra-
    indicated)ailmentsif thepersonis sufferingfrom visa (ailments
    caused by natural poisons), gara (ailments caused by
    artificially preparedpoi sons), vi r uddhahar a (allments caused
    by the intake of mutually contradictoryingredients),ailrna
    (ailments caused by indigestion), abhyavaharc (ailments
    caused by the intake of food before the previous meal is
    digested)andama(ailmentscausedby theproductof improper
    digestion and metabolism),becausetheseailmentsproduce
    their effects instantaneouslv. tel
    At the end of the chapter,it will be statedthat a wise physiciancan
    administer paiica-karma therapieseven for prohibited ailments. Even
    then, it is specified in the above text to administer emetic therapy in the
    caseof poisoning, etc., to emphasiseits essentiality.
    Indications of Emetic Therapy
    Vlqr€ EPEtt3;
    fi$fr-ffi<

    @Are:
    : rfuaner*
    ffinqr rrarMas; q*S f6 qr{ wrrrcnnrqc;
    *Err*Ait@rrQorl
    II ] SIDDHISTHANA IE3

    Emetic therapy is indicatedfor the remaining ailments


    specially for plnasa (coryza)rkusrlrc(obstinateskin diseases
    includingleprosy),nava-jvara(freshlyoccurringfever),raia-
    yakqma (tuberculosis),/<dsa(cough), fu,aya(asthma),gala-
    graha (spasm in the throat), gala-garyQa(enlargementof
    thyroid gland),3li p ada (elephantiasis), ry,eha (obstinateuri nary
    disordersincluding diabetes),ylandagni (suppressionof the
    power of digestion),viruddhanna (ailments causedby the
    intake of mutually contradictoryfood ingredients)rgfir n*a.q nna
    (ailmentscausedby indigestionof food), visucika (cholera),
    alasaka (intestinaltorpor), visa-plta (ailmentscausedby the
    intake of naturalpoisons),gara-pita (ailmentscausedby the
    intakeof artificially pqepared poisons),visa-daqya(poisonous
    bites), visa-digdha-viddha(ailmentscausedby injury with
    weapons smearedwith poisonousmaterial), adhah-foryita-
    pitta (an ailment characterisedby bleedingfrom downward
    tr acts),p raseka (pty alism), durndma(pile s), hyI Iasa ( nausea),
    arocaka (anorexia),avipaka (indigestion),apacl (cervical
    adenitis),apasmara (epilepsy),unmada (insanity), atisara
    (diarrhSea),Sopha(oedema),panQu-roga(anemia),mukha-
    paka (stomatitis), dusta-stanya(pollutedbreast-milk), etc.
    The emetictherapyis speciallyusefulfor diseasescaused
    \T.,
    by kapha which are describedin Suta 20 : 17.
    Ail
    In all the abovementionedconditions,emesisis the best
    therapy.As paddy,etc.,in a field full of waterarelikely to get
    spoiled,but an outlet madethroughits wall to take out water
    savesthecrop,similarly,emetictherapycuresdiseases caused
    by aggravatedkapha by eliminating this dosa from the body.
    t l0l
    The term "|e;dstu vamydll" in the above text implies that the
    remaining ailments not describedin the para no, 8 are curable by emetic
    therapy. Even then some ailments are enumerated here in order to
    ernphasisthe fact that the emetic therapy is specially useful for the cure
    of these ailments.
    I84 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    The modus oerandiof emetic therapyfor curing diseasescausedby


    kapha, describedabove, are to be augmentedby adopting the measures
    , as per the statement made in sutra-2\ : 19. Similar augmentation of
    .. ,,
    statementsregarding the cure of plilffaiseases by purgation therapy,
    rr, and vata-diseasesby basti therapy is to be made by incorporating
    statementsmadeearlierin Sutra ZO t--9_q4Sutra20: l3 respectively.
    "i :
    Contra-indicationsof PurgationTherfif
    strFdqr€
    -

    @: qar€gl rrffilr€rfrr: | | qq | |
    Purgation therapy is contra-indicatedfor the following :

    i' (l) Subhaga(personshaving tenderhealth);


    (2) Kqata-guda(personshaving anal injury);
    (3) Mukta-ndla (prolapserectum);
    (4) Adho-bhaga rokta-pitta (an ailment characterised
    by bleedingthroughdownward tracts);
    (5) Vilahghita (personwho is on fast);
    (6) Durbalendriya (person having w'eak sensory and
    motor organs);
    (7) Alpagni (personhaving lesspower of digestion);
    (8) Nirudha (person who has undergoneevacuative
    type of enematherapy);
    (9) Kamadi-vyagra-mdnasa(person whose mind is
    agitatedby passion,etc.);
    (10) Ajlrryi (person who is suffering from indigestion);
    (ll) Nava-jvari (person suffering from fever of recent
    origin);
    (I2) Maddtyayita (person suffering from alcoholism);
    Q , A d hma tu (p e rso n su ffe r ing fr om abdom inal
    distension); I
    QQ SalyArdita(personafflictedwith foreign bodies);
    II I SIDDHISTHANA I85

    (15) Abhihata (personwith bodily injury);


    (16) Ati-snigdha (personwho is o-vet:-unctuous);
    (17)Ati-rukqa(petsonwho is excessivelyununctuous);
    (18) Darurya-koqyha (personhaving hard bowel); and
    ( l9) Otherpersonshavingailmentsbeginningfrom kqata
    (phthisis)and endingwith garbhiryl(pregnancy)as
    describedin paragraPhno. 8. t ll l
    as
    [Cakrapani has interpreted the term'subhaga-k;ata-guda"
    " sulthaga-guda" (onehaving tenderanus) and"k;ata-guda" (one having
    anal injury). He has also referred to anotheropinion according to which
    'subhaga' (one having tender health) 31d "k;ata-
    this term irnplies
    guda" (one having anal injury). This latter interpretation appearsmore
    appropriate as the description in the next paragraphreveals; hence, we
    have followed the samein our translation']
    -
    AdverseEffects of Purgati on TherapyAdmi ni ster ed i n Contr a
    indicatedConditions
    T{ BrrrreI g.€qrH dlq' sr(' Kf<tt 6i G vruilqt-
    erq.fi u-qi wr}q, Eirqrc{qfltr{f,r 6erq, ereh{rrrrffiFrfuf
    irElE, 3f}qq*{iq TArt, qrqrf€-
    T*** q errtt F-Eqr rn @E;qt(, grfrffirr
    sTrqdq:rFTr(,@Aqqq Fr€tE'qrn+qra
    ihtr+(, rrqrsFtrs qssd lfr arg: grcMei €i?{h,
    snqripnqrfr qr gftq*Af{ffi qrgffi1g6{Trst{rd ffi
    q{tri qr q{+(, erci{rF*drfirf,r+:qt qrg{TertrEfrfrT?i
    fi-isrq,
    ffid qaE, rs$s qrg{Hsrd E qt(, <rtqr-
    atGrs'ffici-ar tqr -
    qrumFran grqrq €:, Fdr€itr rrfftrrrfrtqf s{ffi dq:
    srA ffiCi rTftfrsrr I llR | |
    If purgationtherapyis givento a personwhois subhaga
    (having tenderhealth),then he will suffer from the same
    disorders as describedfor emetic therapy administeredto
    sukumdra(personhavingtenderhealth)in parano. 9'
    lE6 cARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    If purgation therapyis administeredto a personhaving


    anal injury, then it givesrise to distressingpain in the injured
    anus which may causedangerto his life.
    If purgation therapyis administeredto a personhaving
    prolapsedrectum, then it may kill the person becauseof
    excessiveprolapse.
    If purgationtherapyis given to a personsuffering from
    adho-bhaga-rakta-p it ta (anailmentcharacterisedby bleeding
    thro_ugh the downwardtract), it may also similarly endanger
    his life.
    A personwho has kept fast, who has weak senses,who
    has lesspower of digestionor who hasundergoneevacuative
    type of medicatedenema,becomesincapableof toleratingthe
    effects of purgativemedicines.
    If purgation therapy is administeredto a person whose
    mind is agitatedby passion,etc., then therewill be either no
    purgation or purgation with difficulty. In such cases,there
    will be harmfuleffectsbecauseof theimproperadministration
    of purgation therapy.
    If purgationtherapyis administeredto a personsuffering
    from indigestion, then it leads to ailments causedby ama
    (product of improper digestionand metabolism).
    If purgationtherapyis administeredto a patientsuffering
    from fever of recent origin, then it does not eliminate the
    immature toxic products,and causesaggravationof vayu.
    In a personsuffering froqt alcoholism,purgation therapy
    causes aggravation of vayu becausehis body is already
    dmaciated as a result of the intake of alcohol. and this
    endangershis life.
    If purgation therapyis administeredto a personhaving
    abdominaldistension,then the vdyu accumulatedin the part
    of the intestinaltractcontainingstoolcausesfurther distension,
    II ] S I D D H IS T H A N A I87

    andspreadsto causeserioustypeof meteorisminstantaneously.


    This may causedeathof the patient.
    In a person afflicted with foreign body or injured by
    weapons,purgationtherapymakesthevayuto get localisedin
    the injured part leadingto his death.
    If purgationtherapyis givento apatientwho is excessively
    oleated,then it may lead to overactionof the therapy.
    I f p u r g ati o n th e ra p y i s g i ve n to a patient who is
    ununctuous,thenthis leadsto spasticityof the limbs because
    of aggravatedvayu.
    Purgativetherapygiven to a personhavingcostivebowel
    causesexcitementof dosaswhich leadsto cardiacpain,joint
    pain, meteorism,malaise, vomiting, fainting and mental
    fatigue.Thesemay ultimately leadto the deathof the patient.
    Lrrgation therapygivento personssufferingfrom ailments
    beginning with ksata (phthisis)and ending with pregnancy
    produces the same complications as describedfor emetic
    therapywhen administeredto such cases(vide para no. 9).
    Therefore,purgation therapyis contra-indicatedin the
    above mentionedcases. l 12l
    Administration of purgation therapy to a person agitated by
    passion, grief, anger, etc., leads to ayoga (inappropriate)effects which
    includes movement of the recipe in reverse.direction, i.e. causing
    emesis, absenceof purgation or less purgation (vide siddhl 6 : 3l).
    Becauseof ayoga, theremay be pervertedeffects rike hiccup, stiffness,
    etc.
    Indications of Purgation Therapy
    tqFA Rqr:, frr*rrrg -

    NqrugffiR: -
    -
    :M
    frr*iltr qsrMotg; q*S F6frtq{
    qYr}sFrfo*(t I qQtl
    c-15
    lE8 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    In allthe otherconditions,purgationtherapyis indicated.


    It is speciallyindicatedfor the patientssufferingfrom.ku;1ha
    (obstinate skin diseasesincluding leprosy),jvara (fever),
    meha (obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes),
    urdhvaga-rakta-pitta (an ailment characterisedby bleeding
    from the upward tracts),bhagandara(fistula-in-ano),udara
    (obstinateabdominaldiseases includingascites),arfas @i1"")'
    b radhna(inguinalswelling),p Ehan( splenicdi sorders),gulma
    (phantom tumour), arbucla (tumour), gala-ganda (thyroid
    enlargement),grantlri (lymphadenitis),visucika (choleric
    diarrhoea), alasaka (intestinal torpor), mfirAghAtu
    ( suppression of urin ation), kr imi -koqt ha (p arusitici nfestation
    of intestin es), visarpa (erysipelas),paryQu-roga(anemia)'
    Sirah-|ula (headache),pdr|va-|ula (pain in the sides of the
    chest),uflavarta(upward movementof wind in theabdomen),
    netra-ddha(burningsensationin theeyes),, Q;yg-daha(burning
    sensation in the face), hyd-roga (heart-diseases), vyanga
    ( f r e c k l e s ), n tl i ka (b l u i sh b l a ck moles) , netr a- sr avalJa
    (excessivedischargefrom eyes),nasika-sravana(excessive
    di schargefro m the nose),dsya -sr ava4ta (excessive saliv ation),
    halTmaka(a serious type of jaundice), Svasa(asthma), kasa
    ( c o u g h ) , ka ma l q (a u n d i ce ), a paci ( cer vical adenitis) ,
    apasmdra (epilepsy), unmada(insanity), vata-rakra (gout),
    yoni-do;a (gynecic disorders), reto-doqas (seminal
    morbiditi es),timira (cataract),arocaka (anorexia), avipdka
    '' /oedema),udara
    (indigestion), chardi (vomiting), .fv,"' ;
    (obstinateabdominaldisordersincludrngascites;this appears
    to be a repetition),visphogaka(pustulareruptions),etc'
    Purgation therapy is also specially useful for paittika
    type of diseasesdescribedin Sutra20 : 14.
    For the above mentionedailments,purgation therapy is
    the foremost remedy.
    As the extinguisherof fire normalises agni-gyha (a house
    on fire), similarly, purgation therapy, by eliminating
    aggravated pitta, curesall the abovementioneddiseases. I l3]
    II ] SIDDHI STH,INA 189

    P rohibitions of N iruha-basti

    :lllYtl
    Administrationof dsthapanaor niruha (evacuativetype
    of medicatedenema)is prohibitedfor the following :
    (l) Personwho is sufferingfrom ajirrya(.indigestion),
    who is ati-snigdha(excessivelyoleated)or who is
    plta-snehc(ust taken oleationtherapy);
    (2) Person whose doqas are excited (utktisya-dosa)
    and who is sufferingfrom mandagni(suppression
    of the power of digestion);
    (7) Who is yana-klanra (fatigued due to riding a
    vehicle);
    (4) Who is ati-durbala (excessivelyweak); kqudharta
    (excessivelyhungry), trsqtarta(excessivelythirsty)
    andSramdrta(excessivelytired due to hard work);
    (5) Who is ati-krfa (excessivelyemaciated);
    (6) Who is bhukta-bhakta(ust taken the meal) and
    pttodaka (ust taken water);
    (7) Who is vamita (ust taken emetic therapy) and
    virikta (ust taken purgationtherapy);
    (8) Who is kyta-nastal.t-karma
    (ust taken inhalation
    therapy);
    (9) Who is kruddha (angry) and bhita (fearful);
    (10) Who is matta (intoxicated)and who is m-urcchita
    (fainted);
    ( I I ) Who is sufferingfrom incessantvomiting, ptyalism,
    asthma,cough and hiccup;
    (12) Who is suffering from baddhodara (intestinal
    r90 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    obstruction), chidrodara (intestinal perforation)


    andudakodara(ascites)associatedwith adhmana
    ( me te o ri sm);
    (13) Who is sufferingfrom alasaka(intestinaltorpor),
    visucika(cholera),dma-praidra (miscarriage)and
    dmdtisdra (first stageof diarrhoea);and
    (14) Who is suffering from madhumehaor diabetes
    mellitus (accordingto Cakrapani,all thepramehas
    or obstinateurinary disordersare included here)
    and kustha (obstinateskin diseasesincluding
    leprosy). t t4l
    Adverse Effects of Niruha-basti Administered in Contra'
    indicated Conditions
    ffif ffiq5trwae3atrzrr:(,
    :, qTq?mTtlpl$wrr* qktrs
    eEvM(, @ qfrfr} Aq: tn-(, efcgvre
    u,rs{ gq+T}q, ar argdRa-
    gFdfq fstj *{q fffirtrs{+(, arfiraFaFrt.*qs$ vrfr{
    fq6T, {fr $r TEqt(, gmrcr:uffi furvr Wrtiua*rq:
    $qt(,@,Tr1futr{jhtsrffi -
    rtnrqTffl*qqt1r(rqFrqgr(,
    qanat-{q$1.fr qrgfsc{qfr T*(, ffi
    T$Fil$nqrq rqk: gruTrlfdgr(, @-
    ;rft"mrqF-A dtq: sr(, rrqllF{fu+qf}: g{df;a:,Twrafr
    qf€sITEfT:llq\ll
    Administration of niruha-basti in contra-indicated
    conditionsproducesadverseeffects as follows :
    ( I ) In the case of a person who is guffering from
    -!n{-igestion,who is excessivelyoleatedor who has
    just taken oleation therapy, nirftha-basfi causes
    d,-uqyodara(obstinateabdominaldiseasecausedby
    the aggravationof all the three dosas),fainting or
    oedema.
    I T] SIDDHI STHANA I9I

    (2) In the caseof a personhaving excited doqasor the


    personsufferingfrom the suppressionof the.power
    of digestion,niruha-basticausesseveretype of
    anorexia.
    (3) In the case of a person fqtigued due to riding,
    niruha-baJticausesexcessiveagitationleadingto
    instantaneousem4_c_i_ation
    of the body.
    (4) In the caseof the personwho is excessivelyweak
    and who is suffering frol Lr-uqger,
    thirst and faii[ue,
    niruha-basficausesthe samedisordersasdescribed
    before.
    (5) In thecaseof a personwho is excessively
    emaciated,
    niruha-baJti causesmore emaciation.
    (6) In the caseof a personwho hasjust takenhis meal
    or water, nirltha-basficausesexcitementof vayu as
    a result of which the recipe of enema is pushed
    upwardsor downwardsleading to the causationof
    a
    seriousailmentsinstantaneously.
    (7) In the case of the person who has already taken
    emetic or purgation therapy, administration of
    (ununctuous) body
    ni r uha-basli burnshi s dehydrated_
    as-if it is ulceratedby the applicition'iif amatis.
    (8) In the caseof the personwho has taken inhalation
    therapy,ni rilha -basli causesimpairement ofsenses,
    andfurther obstructionof the channelsof circulation.
    (9) In the caseof the personwho is angry or fearful, the
    niruha-basflcausesagitationin theupperpart bf the
    body.
    ( l0) In the caseof intoxicatedandfaintedpersons,nir-uha-
    basti causesfurther agitationin the consciousness
    leading to the complications becauseof mental
    damage.
    192 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    (l l) In the caseof the personsuffering from incessant


    vomiting,ptyalism,asthma,coughorhiccup,niruha-
    basti causesthe aggravatedvdyuin the upperpart of
    the body to draw the recipe of enemaupwards.
    (12) In the caseof the personsuffering from intestinal
    obstruction,intestinalperforationor ascites,which
    are associatedwith abdominaldistension,niruha-
    basti further increasesthe intestinaldistensionand
    may lead to the death of the patient.
    (13) In the caseof the personsuffering from intestinal
    torpor, cholera,abortion or amdtisdra (first stageof
    diarrhoea),nirltha-barti causesailmentsdueto dma
    ftl,roductof improper digestionand metabolism).
    (I;f)ln the case of the person suffering from madhu-
    ',
    meha(obstinateurinarydisordersincludingdiabetes)
    j and kuqtha (obstinate skin diseasesincluding
    j leprosy), administration of niruha-basti further
    aggravatestheseailments.
    Therefore, nir-uha-basti is prohibited for the above
    mentionedtype of patients. t 15l
    ln Cikitsa I 3 : 89, niruha along with anuvdsana is prescribed for
    baddhodara (intestinal obstruction). If this baddhodara is associated
    with abdominaldistension,nirlrh a-basti should not be given assuggested
    above.Therefore,thereis no contradiction betweenthe statementsmade
    in Cikitsa 13 : 89 and the one made in the above text.
    Some physicians solve this apparentcontradiction in another way.
    According to them, when baddhodara (intestinal obstruction) is
    associated with constipation (vibandha), then niruha type of enema
    shouldbe given assuggestedin Cikitsa I 3 : 89. Without suchconstipation,
    niruha is contra-indicatedfor the patient suffering frombaddhodara as
    suggestedin the above text.
    Indicationsof Niruha-basti
    :;ftr*rrq -
    qgdqfr*d: -
    II I SIDDHI STHANA 193

    :qufuIilE{q_

    qqilF{{Lq{ilr{t{r-

    qwqrtr*fr*nur
    q6ffifits; qiqr+errf qqrfiqftrg.fri q11qfrq1d-
    qT(ll qqll
    In all the other conditionsnirltha-basfl(evacuativetype
    of medicatedenema) is indicated. It is specially useful in
    sarvanga-rogo(paralysisof the whole body), ekdhga-roga
    (pql_alv{rof one of the limbs), kuksi-roga(diseasesof pelvic
    regionl vata-sahga (retql-tigl of flatus), varcal.t-sahga
    (retentionof stool), mutra-sahga(retentionof urine), Sukra'
    sahga (retention of semen), bala-ksaya (diminution of
    strength),varna-ksaya(diminution of complexion),marytsa-
    ksaya(diminution of muscletissue),retah-kqaya(diminution
    of semen),bala-doqa (morbiditiy of strength)' varna-doqa
    (morbidity of complexion),mdmsa-dosa (morbidityof muscle
    ti ssue),r eto-dosa (morbidity of semen),adhmana(meteorism),
    anga-supri (numbness of limbs), krimi-kosyha (parasitic
    infestationof the intestine),uddvarta (upward movementof
    the wind in the abdomen),Suddhatisara(dianhoea without
    the associationof dma), parva-bheda Qoint pain), abhitapa
    (feeling of burning sensation),pllhan (splenic disorder),
    gu[ma (phantom tumour), Sula (colic pain), hyd-roga fh-gart
    di sease),bhagandar o\analfi stula), unmada(in sanity ), j va r a
    (fever), bradhna(inguinalswellings),3irafu-3 ula (headache),
    kar na-3fil a (earache),hydaya -graha (cardiacspasm), p a r 3vri-
    graha (stiffness in the sides of the chest), pf$ha-graha
    (stiffness of the back), katl-grahq (stiffness of the lumbar
    region), vepandrti (tremor), akqepaka-arti (convulsions),
    gaurava-arfi (excessiveheavinessof the body), atildghava-
    arti (excessive lightness of the body), rajah-ksayarti
    (amenorrhoea),visamdgni (irregular power of digestion),
    sphik-f ula-floqa-stambha(pain, atrophy and stiffness of the
    194 CARAKA-SAMHTTA t CH.

    buttocks),j anu-3ula-3oqa-stambha (p ain,atrophyandstiffness


    of knee-jo rnts),j ang ha-i il a -Sosa -stambha (pain, atrophyand
    stiffnessof the calf region), ilru-3ula-1osa-stambha (pain,
    atrophyandstiffnessof thethighs),gulpha-iula-3osa-stambha
    (pain, atrophy and stiffnessof ankles),parsni-3ttla-io.ya-
    stambha(pain,atrophyand stiffnessof heels),prapada-3ula-
    Sosa-stambha (pain,atrophyandstiffnessof feet).yoni-3ula-
    So{a.-stambha (patn,atrophyandstiffnessof gynecicorgans),
    -
    bahu 3ula-3osa -stambha (pain,atrophyandstiffnessof arms),
    anguli-3ula-3osa-stambha (pain, atrophy and stiffness of
    fingers), stananta-fula-3osa-stambha (pain, atrophy and
    stiffnessat the endof thebreastsor nipples),danta-3ula-iosa-
    stambha (pain, atrophy and stiffnessof teeth), nakha-|ula-
    Soqa-stambha (pain, atrophyand stiffnessof nails).parva-
    Sula-|osa-stambha (pain, atrophy and stiffnessof joints),
    asthi-3ula-3oqa-stambha (pain,atrophyandstiffnessof bones).
    antra-kfujana(intestinalgurgling),parikartika (sawingpain
    in the abdomen),alpalpa-utthana(voiding stool in small
    quantities frequently), saiabdotthdna (voiding stool with
    noise),ug ra -gandha-utt hana (voiding of foul-smelling stool)
    and such other ailments.
    N i r u h a - b a sti i s sp e ci a l l y u seful in vatika diseases
    describedin Sutra 20 : ll.
    For the above mentionedailments,niruha-basfiis the
    foremost medication.As a tree gets destroyedby cutting its
    roots,similarly the abovementioneddiseasesget curedby the
    administrationof nir-uha-basti. t 16 l
    Contra- indications of Anuvasana-basti
    q lFrrRenqrfa qqrTJqrgr: €,; @-

    _
    qfuffifu*:ntetl
    Anuvdsana-bastiis prohibited in all the conditions for
    II ] S I D D H IS T H A N A I95

    which niruha-bastiis contra-indicated. It is speciallycontra-


    indicatedin the following conditions:
    (l)Abhukta-bhakta(a personwho has not takenfood);
    and
    (2) The person suffering from nava-jvara (fugshly
    o c c u rri n g fe ve r). p a n Qu - r oga( anem ia) , kam ala
    (jaundice),prameha (obstinateurinary disorders
    including diabetes)and arias (piles); protifyAya
    (coryza),a rocaka(anorexia), mandagni(suppressi on
    of the power of digestion),daurbalya (weakness),
    pllhodara (splenicdisorders) , kaphodara(obstinate
    abdominalailmentscausedby aggravatedkapha),
    u r u-sta mb h a(sp a sti ci tyof thighs) , var co- bheda
    (diarrhoea),visa-plta (ingestionof natural poison),
    gara-pita (ingestion of artificial poison),
    pittabhisyanda(conjunctivitiscausedby aggravated
    pitta), kaphabhiqyanda(conjunctivitis caused by
    aggravatedkapha), guru-kostha (costive bowel),
    Sltpada(elephantiasis), gala-garyQa (enlargementof
    thyroid gland), apacl (cervical adenitis) and krimi-
    koqyha(intestinalparasites). It7 )
    Niruha-basti is contra-indicatedfor a personwho hasjust taken
    (b
    food hukta-bhakta).On the otherhand,anuvdsana-bast i isprohibited
    for a person who has not taken any food (abhukta-bhakta). Iq th_ecllg -,
    not take-nany fgod, the recipe of anuvdsana-basti
    of a person wh-o-_l1as-
    moves upwardsto produceadverseeffects.This doesnot happenin th€-1
    caseof nlra ha-basti.Anuvasana-bastiis generallygiven in the evening. I
    ' i;
    The fat contained in its recipe spreads faster becauseof its sik;ma
    (subtle) attribute.Therefore,if the personis without any food, and the ;
    gastro-intestinaltract is empty, then the recipe moves upwards very
    quickly,
    ln Siddhi I : 33, anuvasana-bastiis prescribedto be given in
    b haktanabh in andana (di sliki ng for food). A r uci or anorexia takesplace
    because of this disliking for food. Therefore, the prohibition of
    anuvasana-bastiin aruci which is only the causativefactor does not
    constitutea contradictorystatement.Bhaktanabhinandan a or disIiking
    t96 CARAKA.SAMHITA t cH.
    for food is causedby vayufor which anuvasana-bastiis indicated.Aruci
    implies absolutedesirelessness (aniccha)for which anuvasana-bastiis
    contra-indicated.
    Adverse Effects of Anuvdsana-basti in Contra-indicated
    Conditions

    qrrersnFgurt
    anrr3ftwvffqir+(, ffii
    $?rt(,@ETd;qrq,@
    Sqfq, m TvrgfrwGa.&qruriTq gq dq
    qd\; Fwrad Trgertn: | | qe| |
    Administration of anuvasana-bastiin contra-indicated
    conditionsproducesadverseeffects as follows :
    (Dlf tne personhasnot takenany food, anuvdsana-basti
    spreadsupwardsdueto theabsenceof any obstruction
    i tn the alimentarytract.
    (2)1f the person is suffering from nava-ivara (fever of
    recent origin), anemia, jaundice, and prameha
    (obstinateurinary disordersincluding diabetes),then
    t h e a d mi n i stra ti o n o f a n uvdsana- basti causes
    exoitation of doqasleading to the manifestationof
    u d a r a (o b sti n a te a b d o mi nal diseasesincluding
    ascites).
    (3)If the person is suffering from piles, then
    administrationof anuvdsana-basli producesstickiness
    i n t he p i l e s l e a d i n g to adhm ana ( abdominal
    distension).
    (4) If the person is suffering from anorexia, then the
    administration of anuvdsana-basti further impairs
    the desire for food.
    (5) If the personis sufferingfrom manddgni(suppression
    of the power of digestion) and debility, then the
    administration of anuvdsana-basti further reduces
    the power of digestion.
    rr I srDDHr
    STHANA 197

    (6) If the personis sufferingfrom coryza,splenicdisorder


    (and such other ailmentsdescribedin the item no. 7
    of the para-I7 above), then the administration of
    anuvdsana-basticausesexcessiveaggravationof the
    alreadyaggravateddoqas.So anuvasana-bastimust
    not be administeredto the abovecategoryof patients.
    I ndications of Anuvdsana-bast i
    q qqr€cnc{FR \$(fnFr:; ffiqdq Fq1l#qurrTq!
    ffi uamcrnry; q$ 6qst6T( r$ rr
    ; GS ir3qrq|=f
    Anuvdsana-bastiis indicatedin the very conditions for
    which niruha-basfi is indicated (vide para no. 16). It is
    specially indicated for the person having ununctuousness,
    tikqryagni(sharp power of digestion) and kevala-vata-roga
    (diseasescausedby vayu alone,i.e. not associatedwith ama).
    In theseconditions,anuvdsana-bastiis the foremosttherapy.
    As sprinkling of water at the root preventswithering out of the
    tree, similarly, administration of anuvasana-bastl cures
    diseasesin the body of the person. tlel
    This simile regardingthe effect of basti is alreadyelaboratedin
    Sutra20 : 13.A similardescriptionwasalsomadein Siddhi I : 31.
    Contra-indicationsof I nhalationTherapy
    srffifrrfr{rtt€ :
    FTrf,Rrn:H(Iqrq:

    .rfd E€+ ifr n Rot t


    Siro-virecana (inhalation therapy) is prohibited for the
    following :
    '-)
    ( I ) The personwho is sufferingfrom indigestionor who
    has already taken food;
    (2) The personwho has alreadytaken oleation therapy;
    (3) The person who desires to take oleation therapy,
    alcohol or water;
    I98 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    (4) The personwho hastakenhead-bathor who desires


    to take bath;
    (5) The personwho is hungryand thirsty;
    (6) The person who is suffering from fatigue,
    intoxicationor fainting;
    (7) The personafflicted by injury with a weapon or a
    stick;
    (8) The person who is fatigued becauseof sexual
    intercourse,physicalexerciseor intakeof alcohol;
    (9) The person afflicted with freshly occurring fever
    and grief;
    ( l0) The person who has taken purgation therapy or
    anuvasana-basti:
    ( l l ) A p re g n a nw
    t o ma n ;
    ( l2) The personwho is sufferingfrom freshly occurring
    coryza; and
    (13) In inappropriateseasonor on a cloudy day.
    Adverse Effects of I nhalatio n Therapy i n P ro hib it ed Condit io ns
    @rFdT6TF{#Tzn$d{q,rrrrqnr€H-
    ,@gtuffigq=1-
    5i a errrfuw:
    , FFiTFT{TI:
    gFdwr€f,qerrtFqEndgEn4Erurrt{zrgr€qqnfir€nAggvfu{
    q,@iq}{v{aE,@i
    l,si w{h, ffi frn:w*r*t:ffi,
    ffiffit3.fdfdfu=qrgEqEqfE,
    frRt,s ergRtE+qqti $qt(, sr3*kds qq': ffiguaquq-
    fuq*(, qf,ftrrsyrd FrrraE q Errur:gfw: aqrafi:
    *qfiaqrq*,TqffiR*crnqEnqrft(,eryd€Fdi,
    q vfiraiiqq ffi ffi ia qr+(r'owrai- T I
    ffi:uRttl
    Administrationof inhalationtherapyin contra-indicated
    conditionsgives rise to adverseeffects as follows :
    II J SIDDHI STHANA 199

    (l) If the personis sufferingfrom indigestionor if he


    has already taken food, then administration of
    inhalationtherapycausesocclusionof the channels
    of circulation moving upwards causing thereby
    cough,asthma,vomiting and coryza,
    (2) If thepersonhasalreadytakenoleationtherapyor if
    he desires to take oleation therapy, alcohol or
    water or if he takesrw-atef
    4fter the therapy,then the
    administrationof inhalationtherapygives rise to
    ptyalism, dischargefrom the nose, stickinessof
    eyes,cataractand head-diseases.
    (3) If the personhastakenhead-bath or takeshead-bath
    after the therapy, then Siro-virecanagives rise to
    coryz .
    (4) Administrationof inhalationtherapyto a hungry
    personaggravates vayu.
    (5) Administration of inhalation therapy to a lthirsty
    personintensifiesthirst, and causesdrynessof the
    mouth.
    (6) Administration of inhalation therapy to a person
    afflicted with fatigue, intoxication or fainting
    producesthe sdmeadverseeffects as mentionedin
    respectof nirftha-basti.
    (7) Administration of inhalation therapy to a person
    injured by weapon or beatenby a stick produces
    excruciatingpain.
    (8) Administration of inhalation therapy to a person
    fatigued becauseof sexual indulgence, physical
    work or takingalcohol(evenaftera day) causespain
    in the head,shoulders,eyesand chest.
    (9) In the case of a person suffering from nava-jvara
    (fever of recentorigin) and grief, administrationof
    inhalationtherapycausesthe heatto spreadinto the
    200 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    channelsin the eyes resulting in timira (cataract)


    and further aggravationof the fever.
    ( l0) If a personwho hasalreadytakenpurgatio*ntherapy
    is given inhalationtherapy,thenthe vayuinhis body
    gets aggravatedleading to the injuiy to his sense
    organs.
    (l l) If a personwho hasalreadytaken anuvdsana-basti
    is given inhalation therapy,then the kapha in his
    Q9{V S"_!taggravatedleadingto heavinessof head,
    itching and parasiticinfestation.
    ( 12) If a pregnant.wonan is given inhalationtherapy,the
    growth of the foetus gets arrested,and she gives
    birth to an offspringwho may be karya(blind by one
    eye), kuryi(with deformity of upper !-igrbs),paksa-
    hata (hem*rplegic)or pltha-sarpis (with deformity
    limbs).
    _€tbe-l_qyer
    (13) If inhalationtherapyis given to a personwho is
    suffering from nava-pratisyAya(freshly occurring
    coryza),thenit may causemorbidity of the channels
    . of circulation.
    (14) Administration of inhalation therapy on a cloudy
    day or during inappropriateseasonsmIy iause
    dilinentsdue to cold, puti-nasyc(puttifi"d rhinitis)
    and 3i ro - r oga (head-diseases).
    Therefore,in the abovementionedconditionsinhalation
    therapyis prohibited. l2t )
    The last item mentioned above may be interpreted as "inhalation
    therapy administeredduring winter seasoncausesailments due to cold,
    and during summer as well as rainy seilsonscausesplfl- nasya andSiro-
    roga" . According to other scholars,theseailments arecausedif inhalation
    therapy is administeredon a cloudy dzy (durdinc) in the seasonsother
    than the rainy seaso;n(avarqika).
    Indications of Inhalation Therapy
    $qrwgf:, Rvrq -
    II ] SIDDHI STHANA 2nr
    -

    g r rR qt qo tllq T{q q Iaf$ r'F]t ttHa t qaa q tqatqqt ta' toeEa -


    uCI+qtrcra
    qrdTtr{qigr: qRtrFrTgI;
    qtg ffiRtri vqrcqnry;, Tfrgil-
    rrgrrge*w @ *mi ffi Acrq{q'-
    dfrrttttt
    Inhalationtherapyis indicatedfor theremainingailments.
    It is speciallyuseful in .(jro-stambha (stiffnessof the head),
    danta-stambha(stiffness of teeth), manya-stambha
    (ioiiicolli s)t,gala-graha (spasmof the throat), hanu-graha
    (lock-j aw), p7nasa(chronic coryza),gal a -3ur1Qift a (tonsititis),
    gata-|alul<a (tumour in lhe throat), Sukra (corneal ulcer),
    timira (cataract),vortma-rogc(diseasesof e-yclids), vyahga
    (freckles), upa-iihvika (uvulitis), ardhavabhedaka
    (hemicrania),grlva-roga-g!,t-g?99-t of the neck), skandha-
    roga (diseasgsof the shoulders),,a4tsa-roga.(dise4ses-of the
    rg3pUlt), Asya-ioga (diseasesof the mouth), nasika-roga
    (diseases ofthe nose),karna-roga(diseases ofthe ears),aksi-
    roga (diseasesof the eyes), murdha-roga (diseasesof the
    cranidm), kapdla-roga (diseasesof the forehead),Siro-roga
    Jdiseases_o-f the head), ardita (facial paralysis),apatantraka
    apatdnaka(con_vulsion s
    ]!onvulsion s with unconsciousness),
    w i t h c o n s ci o u sn e ss),g a l a -g a ry( a ( goitr e) , daiia- 3ula
    (to;ihache), danta-harsa(settingteethon edge),danta-cala
    (conjunc-t1ui1lQ'_ arbuda
    Qqolql"_ls of teeth), akqi-raji
    (tnmouij, svara-bheda(hoarseness of the voice), vag-graha
    (loss of speech),gad-gada (spasmodicspeech),krathana
    (stammering),etc., and diseasesof the headand neck which
    are causedby aggravatedvdyu and which are fully matured
    (free from ama-doqa).
    For the treatment of the above mentioned maladies,
    inhalation therapy is the foremost remedy. The recipe
    administeredthrough inhalation therapy entersinto the head
    (cerebrum), and draws out exclusively the morbid matter as
    CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    the pith (l;ika) is takenout afterremovingthe fibrous coating


    of mufija (a type of grass)adheredto it. 1 2 2I
    Plnasa (coryza) referred to above representsthe matured (pakva)
    stage of the disease.In the immature stage of coryza @ratiSyaya)
    inhalationtherapyis prohibited.Thus,thereis no contra-dictionbetween
    thesetwo statements.The differencebetweenapatantraka andapatanaka
    w i l l b e d e s c r i b e di n S i d d h i 9 : 1 4 - 1 5 ,
    Supra-clavicularregion is the normalhabitatof kapha.Therefore,
    the diseasesofhead and neck (supra-clavicularregion)describedabove
    refes to those causedby va;tuassociatedwith kapha.
    As thepith is takenoutof muitja(a type of grass)without darnaging
    the surrounding fibrous material adhered to it, similarly, by the
    adrninistrationof inhalationtherapy,only the morbid materialis drawn
    out from the brain without causingany damageto the brain-material
    (cerebraltissues).
    SeasonalPropriety of Inhalation Therapy
    @ttrsqrq'i€;qfqfuqqr-
    qr(; fr E*te, yfl+ qqre, qrqftsgFdiifr r r r? I r
    In the caseof an emergency,inhalation therapy can be
    given even in the seasonsother thanpravrl (first part of the
    rainy season),Sarat (autumn) and vasanta (spring) by
    artificially creatingthe congenialenvironment.[n summer,
    inhalation therapy shoulj be given in the *otning. in lfre
    w_inter,it should be given during the mid-day. In the rainy
    season,it shouldbe given when the sky is free from clouds.
    1,23l
    For the diseasesin general,inhalationtherapyshould be given in
    pravyg (first part of the rainy season), Sarat (autumn) and vasanta
    (spring). Only in an emergency,this therapycan also be given in other
    seasons, viz., hemanra (winter), gri;ma (sumrner) and varsa (rainy
    season),and not otherwise. While giving inhalation therapy during
    theseprohibited seasons,the procedureprescribedin Vimana 8 : 126-
    127 should be followed.
    Contentsof Chapterand Epilogue
    ftr c*frT:-
    Efr qstui qd ffiq Fr<Srcqr
    II ] SIDDHI STHANA

    fuil q* f6a qsrq 6d irqg qFcqn Ry tl


    'a dq,r+{ 1
    @.
    F€rrrq:T *aa Fd gftrdr qra(r I R\ tl
    Yilft t6 rsTsarcsntgrqrffwt gFdr
    qsi qlffi sr( q,f q'r{ q qFda{n Rqtl
    i qFf r+ feffir
    3lqTsn gFzt ftfl{q EFH cfrr*.{ qn Retl
    Fgr( Irisrttr F{e* s-qt-€ F{d frqrr
    fu{T TS,qt qT @ rrntRztl
    To sum up :
    Thus, five elimination therapies taken together called
    Qtafica-karynaareexplainedabovein detail with referenceto
    their following aspects):
    (l)Contra-indications of these therapiesfor different
    categoriesof diseases;
    (2) The reasons for which these therapies are contra-
    indicated:and
    (3) The ailmentsfor which thesetherapiesare indicated.
    A wise physician should n-9! m.ake a judgement
    exclusivelyon the suggestions
    madeabovein this chapter.He
    shouldusehis own discretionand reasoningin arriving at the
    correctjudgement.
    Due to the natureof the habitat, time and strength of Ul J
    patient, situations may arise becauseof which the therapy
    indic,atedfqr an ailment becomesineffective, and a prohibiie-,1*
    therapy may become useful.
    In the chapters dealing with the treatment of chardi
    (vomiting), hyd-roga (heart-diseases)and gulma (phantom
    tumour), emetic therapy [though normally prohibited] is ,
    presciibed in certain stagesof thesediseases.Similarly, basti I
    or enematherapyis prescribedin the chapterdealing with the ;
    treatmentof kuqgha[thought is generallyprohibited] depending
    upon the stageof this disease.
    ,
    c-16
    .j
    ,;"r,1'

    -r
    / : ,l tl ,,'r

    CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Therefore,despitethe directionslaid down in this chapter,ll


    the physician should detefmine the correct therapy for an
    ailrnentbytheuseof his own discretion.The successachieved
    without the exercise of the power of reasoning(tarka) is
    nothing but only the successper chance. t24-28)
    some ailments are described in this chapter in which emetic
    therapy, etc., are indicated, and in some others, these are prohibited'
    These are the general guide-lines,and variations are possible. Some
    conditions describedhereascontra-indicationsmay require the therapy,
    and in some other indicated conditions emetic therapy, etc., may not be
    useful. Therefore, the exact utility or otherwise has to be detennined by
    reasoning (tarka).
    'buddhimatd' meaning "by a wise physician"
    use of the term
    implies that the determination by reasoning has to be done only by a
    wiie physician. As has been statedin Vimana 8 : 149, it is better for the
    physician of low intellectual quotient to follow the directions provided
    in.ittlt text ashe is incapableof determining the exact requirementof the
    therapy by reasoning.
    There are exceptionsto the generalrules prescribedin this chapter
    inasmuch as in the chapter dealing with the treatment of vomiting
    (c ikitsd 2O : 34\, heart-diseases( cilclrsd 26 : 96) andg ul ma or ph antom
    tumour Gikitsd 5 : 50), emetic therapy is prescribed'
    In addition to the scriptural instructions, a wise physician should
    usehis own judgement and discretionsfor taking a final decission in this
    niatfer as has been suggestedin Vimana 8 : 149'

    Colophon
    ffir+@
    Eaffi{i{Re f€f;arerl+wc,,ffisf;mtc
    fgffisqrq: tt R tl
    Thus, endsthe secondchapterof siddhi-sectiondealing
    with "the Perfect Administration of Pafica-kLrma" in
    AgniveSa's work as redactedby Caraka, and becauseof its
    non-availability, supplementedby Dldhabala.

    ***
    /':

    C H A P T E R. III

    ffiqlsean?r:
    (PERFECTIONIN TREATMENTTHROUGH KNOWLEDGE
    oF BASTI-PRINCIPLES)
    Prologue'\'
    qcrrfr qFffiffi frE En@mznq:n t tl
    -,-. -5fr € tr6 rwrqrqrlq:|| R||
    We shall now expound the chapter dealing with the
    "Achievement of Perfection in the Treatment Through (the
    Knowledge ofl the Principles of Basti (Medicated Enema)"
    Thus, saidLord Atreya. I r-21
    In thepreviouschapterno. II, contra-indications
    andindicationsof
    pafica-karma,viz., emetic therapy,etc., were described.In the first
    chapterof this section,themethodsof admini steringp afica-karma(fiv e
    eliminationtherapies)weredesbribedin brief. The samein respectof
    basti.(medicatedenema)therapy is being expoundedin this third
    chapter.
    Dialogue
    TA frQT?f q+{tTrffis qrv$r
    !r.*.€ 9rgffrfq56(lt ? tl
    cfir{trq: ffiF (iT: Fn( frFdFq F*lqqrs **q I
    qt{rqrqr$fr f*.gur q *try ffidftguts qRcil:n y ll
    F+sfqq: gfrTsrrntrfi T+69 i6t ?It T'Fr+ fd]fu: EE':I
    * Egftrrts*S ffdr Ffti Qffi yr6 rr* rfi, I t\ rr
    When,aftqrcompletinghis daily rituals,Punarvasuwas
    sitting at leisure surroundedby a group of saints in the
    beautiful valley of the Himalayas,close to the abode of
    Kubera (the god of wealth), AgniveSawith folded hands
    enquiredaboutthe following topics:
    206 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    (l) Which are the factors to be kept in view for the


    successfuladministrationof basti therapy ?
    [to be explainedin the verseno. 6]
    (2) The nozzlefor giving enemashouldbe preparedout
    of which material?
    I to be explainedin the verseno. 7]
    (3) What are the size, shapeand qualities of enema-
    receptacle?
    -2l4l0l
    [to be explainedin the versenos. 8
    (4) What is the source material to be used in the
    preparation of the enema-receptaclefor different
    persons,and what are its attributes ?
    - 214l2l
    I to be explainedin versenos. 102/o
    (5) What are the recipesof nirftha-basti ?
    - 2/431]
    lto be explainedin the versenos. l2'/o
    (6) What shouldbe the dosageof nirilha-basti?
    - 21433]
    [to be explainedin the versenos. 3 Lzl4
    (7) What should be the dosageof anuvasana-basti?
    [to be explainedin the next chapterno. IV]
    (8) In which position,the patientshouldlie down during
    the administrationof basti'!
    - 21434)
    [to be explainedin the verse nos. 33210
    (9-10) What are the recipe of basti, and for which type
    of Patientstheseare useful ?
    -
    [to be explainedin the versenos. 352/o 70]
    After hearing these queries, the Great Sage replied as
    follows. [To be elaboratedin subsequentversesand the next
    chapter.l t 3-5l
    out of the ten different queriesdescribedabove, nine will be
    answeredin this chapter,and the answeror explanationto the query
    listed at item no. 7 will be providedin the next chapter.
    ln the placeof "snehasyakd vd" thereis a variantreading,viz',
    ,.snehasyavdkaf,". If this variantreadingis accepted,thenit refersto
    III I STDDHISTHANA 207
    anuvasana-basti which is described in the verse nos. 27-29 to be
    adrninisteredin the evening of the same day, i.e. of the day of the
    administrationof niruha-basti.
    Factorsto be Kept in viewfor successfulAdministrationof
    Niruha
    qfrF r
    qflw: ryti Ffira Tunq sr( vdqrqffuTq fTrEqFR|I e rr
    To achievesuccessin the administrationandto obtainthe
    desired therapeutic effects, basti should be administered
    keepingin view the factorslike natureof thedoqas,medicinesl
    habitat, season,homologation,agni (power of digestionund
    metabolism), sattva (psychiccondition),etc.,ageandstrengthi
    of the patient. t 6 ll
    Factors
    tobekeptin viewwhiletreatingpatients,
    andadminist"ri"gl
    therapies
    arealreadydescribed
    in sutral5 : 5, vimdnaI : 3 andvimana
    8 : 69-78. Though their numbers are differently described in different
    places, they actually form parts of the ten factors which are alreadv
    described in the commentary on Cikitsa 30 : 326.
    M at erial fo r Enema-nozzle

    rdf$nddtunrg *{*fufrT q,rqtturg(h)q,ffi || e ||


    The enema-nozzleshouldbe madeof either gold, silver,
    tin, copper, brass,bronze, bone, iron, wood, bamboo-reed.
    ivgry, pipe, horn or gems. It should be fitted with well
    polishedrings (which are ro be three in irumUei).- (i I
    ihe placeof 'sukarryikdni'
    meaning"fittedwith well porished
    rings", there is a variant reading as'tri-karryikam' meaning,,fitted with
    three rings". Description about thesethree rings will be made later (in
    verse no. zlol0).
    Sizeand Shapeof Nozzle

    W@r
    irstsfrffi *eira rr
    uerra+sgr*fffi garrd: q: qftqr6qkl
    208 cARAKA-SAMHITA I CH,

    :E-qf{ rilgwqn5-frft ,qpnfr \a qtFfirgqTfrlls ll


    *.(@ TnrErt t6P16uA tt
    For thepatientsof theageof six, twenty andtwelve years,
    the length of the nozzle should be six, twelve and eight
    ahgulas (one ahgula or finger's breadth = 314 of an inch
    approx.) respectivelY.
    The calibre of the hole inside t\9-1t9zVlesshould be such
    as to allow the passageof a seed of mudga (green gram),
    karkandhu (small variety of jujube) and satina (pea)
    respectively.This holeshouldbecorkedwith avarti (elongated
    plug).
    The circumference of the nozzle at the base and top
    should be the same as that of the thumb and little finger
    respectivelyof the patient of that age (i.e. six, twenty and
    twelve yearsold).
    It should be straight and tapering like the tail of a cow.
    The mouth (openingat the top) of the nozzleshouldbe smooth
    and globular.
    One ring (kan.tika) should be fixed at the level of one
    fourth from the top, and two other rings shouldbe fixed at the
    base in order to facilitate tying the mouth of the bladder
    (basti) around the nozzle. [8-74 l0]
    The length of enema-nozzle for a patientof the agefrom I to 6
    yearsshouldbe six ahgulas(finger's breadth),for a patientwho is l2
    yearsold, it shouldbe eight afigulas,and for a patientwho is twenty
    yearsold, it shouldbe twelveahgulas.
    while describingthe ageof the patientas 6, 20 and l2 the serial
    order is changedto emphasisethe fact that before sixth and after
    twentiethyearsof agethereshouldbe no variationin the sizeof nozzle.
    After the sixth year, for eachadditionalyear, the size of the nozzle
    shouldbe increase{by l/3rd of m artgulc.Thus,for thetwelfth yearof
    age,the size of the nozzlebecomeseightaftgulas.After twelfth yearof
    age,for eachadditionalyearthe sizeofthe nozzleshouldbe increased
    by half aigrla. Thus,for a patientof twentyyearsof agethesizeof the
    nozzlebecomestwelve ahgulas.
    rrr I SIDDHISTHANA 209

    The size of the nozzle describedin Su|ruta : Cikitsa 35 : 7 is only


    slightly different from what is describedhere;hencethe difference is nor
    very significant.
    The calibre qf the hole in the nozzlefor a twenty years old patient
    is described above to allow the seedof karkandhr to passthrough. This
    karkandhu is Srgala-badari which is smaller in size. Keeping this in
    view, SuSruta (Cikitsa 35 : 9) has stated that the calibre of the hole in
    the nozzle should allow the passage of kolasthi (seed of kota). If
    ka r kan d h u i s i nterpreted xs b r had -badari (bi g size j uj ube-fru it), th en i ts
    passagethrough a hole inside the nozzle of the circumference of little
    finger is impossible. In view of this contradiction,some physicians
    interpret the term 'kola'as the pulp inside the seedof the fruit which is
    obviously smaller in size.
    The mouth of the nozzle is described to be plugged with a.varti
    (elongated plug) to prevent extraneousmatter to enter into it when not
    in use.
    The mouth of the nozzleshould be smooth, and not rough. It should
    be globular and not with sharp edge.
    One of the rings is statedto be fixed at the level of one-fourth from
    the top. This ring prevents the entering of the whole nozzle into the
    rectum of the patient while administering the enematherapy. The other
    two rings to be fixed at the baseof the nozzle will help in tying the mouth
    (opening) of the bladder (basti) over the spacebetweenthese two rings
    securedly.
    Sourceof Enema-receptacle
    (Basti) and lts Attributes
    qm(rre wffi qr sr€dtn'+ qRrrq{q qrfrn qotl
    Ed'€ir{ffirfr ftrr|:q. if,e!€l'rftfi'3 gIK: {tF€: r
    T"n q+ *e{ rrrrqsilf i}S d"q€ gqq.{f*: | | tt | |
    The enema-receptacleshould be preparedof the bladder
    of old ox, buffalo, deer,pig or goat. It shouldbe firm, thin,
    free from vesselsand without any foul odour. It should be
    tanned with astringentdrugs by which it becomes red in
    colour. It shouldbe very soft and very clean.Keepingin view
    the age of the patient, the basti (enema-receptacleor bladder)
    of appropriatecapacity should be selected,and it should be
    tied securedlyto the nozzleof appropriatesize with the help
    of strings. t t 0 2 t 4 -l l l
    210 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    In Caseof non-availabilityof Bladder


    qffi wq* rrd qr rgrEgqrE: g€r=T:q* qrr
    If bladderis not availablethenthe sacin the throatof a
    pelicanQttava)or a sacprepared of eitherthe skinof a bat or
    a ttrict clothshouldbe usedasenema-receptacle ' l2l412 7
    Auspicious Timefor Administrationof BastiTherapv
    g6{ fqfem: FfrF Eg}s6fr q.ffiq* | | qR| |
    @t
    Thephysicianwell-versedin the methodofadministering
    basti(medicatedenema)shouldgive this therapyto a suitable
    patient (for whom basti therapy is indicated) after he has
    digestedhis meal,andhasconcentrationof the mind. It should
    be given on an auspiciousday in the Sukla-paksa(bright
    fortnight of lunar mouth) having a propitious nakqatra
    (constellation), muhltrta (period of the day) and yoga
    214 2/413 ]
    (planatoryconjuction). I 12 -
    for
    of a lunarmonthis auspicious
    Brightfortnight(3ukla-pak;a)
    initiating all good activities. But Harita hasdescribedthe black fortnight
    (ky;4a-pak;c) of the lunar month as suitable for the administration of
    basti therupy becauseof the following :
    ( I ) All the dlseasestreated during this period get cured for ever;
    and
    (2) The gods appear during the bright fortnight (3ukla-pak;a)
    whereasdemons as well as diseasesappear during the black
    fortni ght (kf $rya-Paksa).
    Therefore, according to Harita, diseasesshould always be treated
    during the black fortnight'
    'ekagra' implies that the mind of the patient should be
    The term
    concentratedon the procedureof the administration of basti (medicated
    enema).
    Methodof AdministeringBasti
    qai Tq# f{q,df s{rgi A qg{e q qdFratF | | qQ| |
    srd qrcrqff q qiqrwFlr( q+cpg wgdfrwqt
    III ] STDDHISTHANA 2lr

    {.d @-@t tqYtl


    $' rri*{d gffiq fqgsqro}: r
    nsr(qci W E qmr *6{q gfiTr ug +*rii qn tq rl
    sftru{ qr* qnm qir €qqgqqnq q Frffiq.{r
    sr€qq*r gq frqr.r fTrr$€snqtr+q arfrhr I qqtl
    *nffiqm F.aTrF€i =nfrqerrf wq+ Fgq(l
    qfselMfi qr qrffi renrmcMnqetl
    s*{ qrrdq gq vFlr=f Fff{f€ Ft*qqrt{l
    tr*tq rrdilrqg rrF€ qrd ytTrd n tz rl
    ffi Tt +r{dptqrr ffi v#<3 Ewiyr{l
    @ qnni"Jgnsrfu ffit'Rql I qq| |
    !r{gq ffir <n H vrfto n-frsmm{qr
    One pala each of bala, guducl, harltakT, vibhltaka,
    amalakl, r asna, bi lva, 3yondka, gambhdr7,p ayala, g anikar ika,
    Sala-parr4l,prfni-pan.t7,byhati, karylakarl andgoksura, eight
    fruits of madana and half rr,rIA QOOtolas) of goat-meatshould
    be added with water, and boiled till one-fourth of water
    remains.Then the decoctionshouldbe collectedby filtration.
    To this decoction, onepicu (tola) eachof the pasteof yavdni,
    madana-phala, bilva, kustha, vacd, Satdhvd, ghana and
    pippati, onepala of jaggery, two prasftas each of ghee and
    oil, and appropriatequantitiesof honey and rock-salt should
    be added. The recipe should then be stirred with a stirrer
    (khaja), and kept inside the basti (enema-receptacle). The
    bladder(basti or enemareceptacle)shouldthen be tied to the
    baseof the nozzle,lhe air inside the bladder qhould be taken
    out, and the bladder should be made free from wrinkles.
    Thereafter, var t i (elongatedplu g) at the moutti(of-tEe
    "i:nli>
    shouldbe removed,and the opening(in the mouth) should be
    coveredwith the middle part of the thumb.
    The patient whose body is anointedwith oil, who has
    passedurine and stool, and who is not very hungry shouldbe
    madeto sleepover a well spread,and not very high bed which
    212 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    is uniform in level or which is slightly low in level at the head-


    side.
    The patientshouldsleepcomfortablyon his left side.He
    shouldkeep his body straight,and use his folded left hand as
    pillow. He shouldthen flex his right leg, keepingthe left leg
    straight (fully extended). '
    The anus of the patient should be lubricated, and the
    lubricated nozzle should be inserted into it upto one fourth
    part from the top slowly and straightfollowing the position of
    the vertibral column.
    The physicianshouldnot shakeor tremblehis hand, and
    quickly compressthe bladder(enema-receptacle) so that the
    recipe goes inside at one stretch.Thereafter,he should take
    out the-nozzle-sl-o-wly. [13214-2/420)
    The quantity of the seedsof madana is mentioned in the form of
    number (i.e. eight) insteadof their weight.
    The total quantity of ingredients for the preparation of decoction
    in the above mentioned recipe comes to 66 palas and eight seeds of
    madana. According to the generalrule, the decoction (kvatha) should be
    equal in quantity to that of the ingredients(kvdthya), For eachbasti, ten
    palas of the decoction is to be used,and three suchDcstis are to be given
    in one course. Thus, in total, thirty palas of decoction are required for
    one courseofthree Dasfrs.The quantity ofdecoction preparedaccording
    to aboveprescription farexceedsthe actualrequirement.The remaining
    quantity of decoctionthus becomesuseless.Sincethe quantity of drugs
    to be used for decoction in the aboveprescription is describedby a Great
    Saint, it has to be preparedas such, and the physician need not change
    the recipe or bother about the residual as well as unusable quantity of
    decoction.This is made clear in Sutra26: 13.
    The situation can be explained in an alternative manner. The
    quantity of ingredientsof the recipe given in the abovetext is by the way
    of illustration only. Keeping the same in view, the dqcoction can be
    prepared in the exact required quantity.
    One picu (tola) of the pasteeach of yavdni, etc., should be added
    to one unit of recipe. [This quantity of the pasteis not prescribedfor the
    entire course of basti containing three units.]
    III I SIDDHI STHANA 2t3

    Addition of eight tolds eachof ghee and oil is meant for a nonnal
    Qtrakrtistha) individual. No fixed quantiry of honey and rock-salt is
    prescribedto be addedto the recipebecauseit will vary dependingupon
    the prakrti (physical constitution),etc., of the patient.
    [In the verseno. I 5, in the pl aceof "yuktya madhusaindhavarytca" ,
    Cakrapani had the text which is slightly differenr, i.e. "yuktyd
    madhusaindhaveca". This variant reading, however, does not make
    much difference in the meaningJ.The use of 'ca' lt the end of the
    sentenceimplies that the quantity of meat-soup,milk, cow-urine, etc.,
    to be added to the recipe will vary. The exact quantity in which these
    ingredients are to be added to the'recipe, depending upon the prakyti
    (physical constitution), etc., of the patient will be explained in the
    commentaryon the versenos. 30214-21431.
    Before the administration of basti, the body of the patient is stated
    to be smearedwith oil. In addition, the associatedfomentation therapy
    should also be given to him. This is madeclearin Susruta: C ikitsa 38:3.
    The patient, before the administration of basti therapy, is required
    to lie down over his left sideover a bedwhich hasuniform level or which
    is of low level in the head-side.Thesetwo alternativesareprescribedfor
    the comfort of the patient. This can be explained in a different way also.
    If the patient has a bulky buttock, then he may sleep over a bed of
    uniform level. If he has a thin buttock, then the head-side of the bed
    should be lowered to facilitate the spreadof enema-fluid uniformly all
    over the body.
    The patient should lie down on his left side the reasonfor which
    will be described in the verse no. 23 2lo.
    The enema- recipe should be administered in one stretch. If there
    is interruption, and the enema-receptacleis compressedagain to push
    the remaining recipe into the rectum, then there is the possibility of air
    entering into the rectum which is not desirable.
    Improper Administrqtion of Basti
    Fdfe gqn+ g q qrFtlqrr G quT:Rtwfr{t E i} n Rot l
    (f,: VT+dyrqffr qk: EF!?i g€rwsfrfiBfrg I
    vffiRrsrqr) ffi q.6f q giqtqFdqrdgcur:n {t tl
    fi'rd.sFmrred q{r g l
    afrFfr qr*nqfu+tsRrftf {rq € rrrq: gFdfTrifr r r rq r r
    E[ETFdqrtdqqilsfr E;qfilsr( gT$ rrq]q Esr(l
    214 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    If the nozzleis obliquely inserted,then the.lgid will not


    flow into the rectum. If the nozzleis shifted from one place to
    -the-other,
    tGn-ttrii may cause anal ulcer. If the bladder is
    compressedslowly, then th;;e;;mid may not reach the
    colon. If the bladder(basti) is stronglycompressed,then the
    fluid may rt1ghyery_fqq![inthe alimentarytract] even up to the
    - throat. If the enema-fluid is very cold, then it may cause
    stiffness[of the body]. If the en-effi-a-fluid
    is very hot, then it
    may cause__b_qlning sensationand fainting. If the enema-fluid
    is very unctuous,then it may causenumbness[of the body].
    If the enema-fluid is very ununctuous,then it may cause
    aggravationpd-yWu.If the enema-fluidis very thin or added
    with lessquantityof salt,thenit may leadto ayoga(inadequate
    effect of the therapy).If the enema-fluidis administeredin
    qgantity,thel it may causeati -yoga (over-action).If the
    larg,e_
    enema-fluid is vicid (thick), then it may cause emaciation
    (weakness)of the patient, and it moves in the colon very
    slowly. If the enema-fluidcontainssalt in excess,then it may
    causeburning sensationand diarrhoea.
    Therefore, basti should be properly and uniformly
    administered. 120214-2/4231
    If the nozzle is obliquely inserted, then the recipe gets obstructed
    by the sphincters, and therefore, the flow does not reach the desired
    place.
    Order of Adding Ingredientsof Dffirent Categories
    E* tr Esrlg *uai g r+6 ftrFr{q rtrq qienqr I Rt rl
    flqwq qqtq gr**R qd t@mf q*tr
    In the beginning,honeyand rock-saltshouldbe addedto
    the fat (gheeandoil) and stirred.Thereafter,the pasteof drugs
    shouldbe addedandstirredagain.To this, theliquid (decoction)
    should be addedand stirred further with the help of a stirrer.
    This recipe should thereafter,be placed in the basti (enema-
    receptacle). [23214-21424]
    III ] SIDDHISTHANA 215

    The abovetext, accordingto somescholars,is unauthentic.Since


    sucha statementis found in otherclassicslike Sufruta(Cikitsa 38 : 37),
    it appearsto be appropriate.
    Postureof Body_.Du:ing 4lg*o
    / -\ /-
    qrqr:rn RrrAqfrSi jq il(qrrrid'€ers Vffiq: | | Ry | |
    fr{ra gf a6qg rsr{ Trd {'r€n=ils:fh crk+rqr
    As the grahar.ti@g1q_ofagsiqlr_l4gon,i.e. duode.ngnsnd--
    uppe-rpart o-ftbe qqt-allinlestine)andJec[urnjselocatedin the
    left sideof the body, administrationof basti(enema)while the
    patientis lying in his left sideendowspleasantbenefits.Lying
    in the left sidekeepsthe sphincters(valaycs)submerged[into
    the surrounding musculature].Therefore, basti should be
    given when the patientis lying in his left side.I242l4-21425]
    When the patientlies in his left side,both thegrahanl andgudlt-
    remain in their naturalposition. Basti (enbma)-adminisidreil in this
    poiilion fets"absorbedproperlyandspreadseasily.In this position,the
    sphincters(gEneiatlypreveniing passage of eiiianeous material) remain
    submergedinto the surroundingmusculature.Therefore,the enerna-
    fluid entersinto the rectumsmoothly(withoutany obstruction),and
    impregnate s thegrahani(smalliniestine)iasily io proOuieihe deiired
    effect.
    Monogr*ent of Complications
    fuq*rrffi qR qTffiF{5,q g.+qqrHq(t tR\tl
    TfliTaFs Fdqqn: srfidqruilfr taqr
    While administeringenema,if in the middle, the patient
    gets an urge to void fecesor flatus, then the nozzle should be
    taken out, and after the patient has voided stool or flatus, the
    ramainingenema-fluidshouldbe injected.The patientshould
    thereafter, be made to lie down on his back with a pillow
    below his head.By doing so, his body getsenvigoratedwith
    the effect of enema. [25214-21426]
    Efficts of Three Enemas
    q*sqqtrfti EErrt-(fud Gfrqq 6qi trfrq: u Retl
    216 CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    The first enema helps in the elimination of vayu, the


    secondenemahelps in the elimination of pitta, and the third
    enema helps in the elimination of kapha from their own
    channels. 126214l
    For the aggravated vdyu, one Dasti should be given; for the
    aggravatedpitta, two bastis should be given; and for the aggravated
    kapha,threnbastisshouldbe given.It is not that for ti-do;a (aggravation
    of all three do; as\, the firs t bast i eliminates vdy u, the second p it t a, and
    the third, kapha.The authorhimself will explain the needfor giving one
    bast i for vay u, tw o bast i s f or p it t a, tnd three bast i s for kap ha (v ide verse
    no. 69). Thus, one basti eliminatesaggravatedvdyufrom its location,
    two of them (given one after the other) eliminate p itta from its location,
    and three of them (given one after the other) eliminate kapha from its
    location.
    Basti is given to eliminate the aggravatedvayu from pakvaSaya
    (colon). But as a specificeffect, this Dasriis also capableof eliminating
    aggravateddo;as even from the locations of pitta md kapha. Thus, in
    general, Dcsrreliminates the doqa from pakvafaya (colon). But by the
    application of specialmethods,this Dastibecomescapableof eliminating
    doqas located in the other parts. The description of the effect of basti in
    Harita-saqthitd may be explained accordingly inasmuch as the second
    and the third'basti eliminate pitta and kapha respectively from their
    respective habitats.
    Basti is, no doubt, not the most effective therapy for aggravated
    pitta md kapha. But this is very effective only when thesetwo do;as are
    associatedwith the aggravatedvayu. Keeping this in view, SuSrutahas
    described b ast i to be effecti ve in vdyu, p itta, kapha aswel I as rakt a (v ide
    Sufruta : Cikitsa 35 : 6).
    P ost-therap eutic M easures
    lrdqFrt friqrqqrqRrfi': WFr r*rr
    *d g w{ ag qreqrl gttsgrs: trftr$aqm{rtn?e rl
    ffir
    ffiT f+q,d qrfirw*t Eqr(TtErrr vtgFrrrwnncfRn ?a tl
    fq€a @ rcil lr!ryr(l
    *h @ rrrdrqqqrwraf:u ?qtl
    iltrrq5qfd gq itiur trCrgarma 5,frqqn: I
    III ] STDDHISTHANA 2r7
    :.j-*--',.-
    After the enema-fluidhasreturned,the patientshouldbe i , ' :
    sprinkled with tepid water, and thereafter,given the diet
    containing Sali-ricealong with thin meat-soup.
    In the evening, after the previous meal is digested,the
    patientshouldbe given light food in smallquantity.Thereafter,
    anuvdsana-basti(unctuousenema) should be given to the
    patient for all round nourishmentof his body.
    For anuvdttro-iotti, medicatedoil cooked by adding
    sour and vdyu-alleviatingdrugs should be used. This oil
    shouldbe one-fourthin quantityof the fluid used for niruha-
    basti. After the administrationof oil, the buttocks of the
    patient shouldbe tapped(pressed)with the palms to prevent
    early return of theiecipe (medicatedoil) from the anus.
    The patient shouldlie on the bed in supineposition, and
    the toe-jointsof both of his legs shouldbe pulled gently. The
    solesof his feet shouldbe massagedwith oil. His heels,toes,
    calf regionsandsuchotherpartswhich arepainful shouldalso
    be massagedwith the oil. Thereafter,the patientshould sleep
    comfortablyby keepinghisheadover a pillow (andhe should
    not do any other work). I Z 7 - 2 t 4 3 0)
    By the administration of niruha-basti, the inner wall of the
    intestine getssmearedwith the recipe-fluid. After the intake of .fali-rice,
    etc,, and after it gets digestedin this intestine,he should be given light
    diet in small quantity in the evening.
    The patient is suggestedto take thin meat-soup,etc., tfter niruha-
    basti to protect his agni (digestive power) which is slightly subdued
    becauseof the therapy. After the emetic therapy, the patient is advised
    (Siddhi I : I I ) totakepeya, etc., asrestorative diet(sarysarjana-krama).
    This type of restorativeor regulateddiet is not necessaryafter purgation
    therapy as well as niruha-basti. On the other hand, a_fterniruha,"t\e
    patient gfrould be given rasa (mett-soup), etc., in the place of peya (thin
    *grue1),
    etc., which is clearly explained in SuSruta : Cikitsa 38 : 12.
    Niruha-bastihas lekhana (scraping)property. Therefore, after this
    type oT aasti, ihe patient needs nourishing therapy to overcome this
    lekhana effect, and this is done by the administration of anuvdsana-
    218 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    basti or unctuoustype of medicatedenema.This is emphasisedin Siddhi


    | :21022of this work and also in Jatukarqa-santhita.
    For anuvdsana-basti,sneha(fat) which is l/4th in.quantityof the
    recipe of niruha-bcsfi is to be used. For nlruha,ba;ti, 24 palas of
    enema-liquidis to be used. [In the commentaryon versenos. l3-30 of
    2 palas of the paste, I pala of
    this chapter, lglr p,gl:q! of the dqgo-c1!on,
    jaggery, two palas eadh of oil and ghee and appropriate quantity of
    ho-net,salt and meat-soup,etc., are statedto be used for niruha-bastil.
    Therefore, for anuvasana-basti,-sixlql!!!-ot-fat-are to be used. It is
    statedin other authenticworks that for anuvdsana-basti,thereare three
    different typesof dosage: the doseof sixp alas is thd optimum, the dose
    of thr*eeg,glasis the medium, and the'tloseof-ql""onj half pclcs is the
    rnini*ffin. Susruta has also described the dose of anuvdsana-basti
    according to three different types of matra-bastl in the sarne manner
    (vide .Sairnta : Slrtra 35 : l8).
    Proportion of Ingredients in Basti-recipe
    {r{T: ESGrrFr E rna, fir+ *d1zT qs: gFd frcr} ? | | Qo| |
    qrt frrfA g qgd.r{r{fr,sI:rT t{stg a,*sqrrm: t
    In the recipe of niruha-ba;li (total quantity : twelve
    prasftas or 24 palas), the decoctionshouldbe five parts(five
    prasftas or ten palas). If this is intendedto be given to a
    patient sufferingfrom paittika diseaseor to a healthyperson,
    then the quantity of sneha should be one-sixth of the total
    quantity (i.e. two prasftas or fourpalas). For vdtika diseases,
    the quantity of sneha (fat) should be one-fourth of the total
    quantity(i.e.threeprasftasor sixpalas).Forkaphaiadiseases,
    the quantity of snehashouldbe l/8th of the total quantity (i.e.
    2 1 42 1 4 3 1
    ltl, prasftas or threepalas). [ 30 - I
    The abovementionedratio of thedecoctionandsneha(fat) should
    be maintainedeven if the niruha-basriis administeredin minimum
    quantity. Apart from the decoctionand fat, the recipeof nirltha also
    containshoney,pasteof drugs,rock-salt,etc. The quantity in which
    theseadditionalingredientsareto be usedis variabledependingupon
    theprakyti (physicalconstitution),etc., of the patient.However,the
    quantityof suchingredientsshouldbesuchasto makethewholerecipe
    twelveprasftas (twenty four palas) in total.
    III ] SIDDHI STHANA 2t9

    Jatfikarnahasprescribedtwopalas of the paste(kalka) to be added


    to the recipe of niruha. According to him, in the recipe,six pclas of oil
    should be added for vatikadiseasesand for a healthy persons;four palas
    of ghee should be added for paittika diseases;and three palas of oil
    should be added for kaphaja diseases.In addition, one karqa (tola) of
    rock-salt should be used in this recipe'
    susruta (cikitsd3S : 37) hasdescribedoneakqa(t l, pala)of rock-
    salt, and 2 prasytas (four palas)of honey should be addedto the recipe
    of nirlrha.
    Harita has prescribedone prasrta (two palas) of honey, and one
    akqa (tlrpala) of rock-salt to be addedto this recipe'
    The exact quantity ofhoney and rock-salt to be addedto the recipe
    should be determinedkeeping the various opinions quoted above.
    In addition to decoction, fat, paste, honey and rock-salt, avdpas
    (ingredientswhich are addedlater), viz., meat-soup,milk, cow's urine,
    etc., are to be added in such quantity so as to make the whole recipe of
    niruhatwelvepala.r in total. Theseavapasare not describedin the above
    text, and will be describedlater in the verseno. 69. Use of theseavapas
    is also describedin Harita-satfhifi.
    In anotherwork (sniruta: cikitsa 38 : 37-39), the exact quantity
    ofthese ingredients ofdifferent categoriesare describedto be added as
    follows :
    (l) Rock-salt oneakqa(toIA= tlrprasfta);
    (2) Honey two prasftas (oneprasfta = 2 palas);
    (3) Fat 3 prasytas;
    (4) Paste I prasyta;
    (5) Decoction 4 prasrtas; and
    g) Avdpa 2 prasytas
    Thus, in total, the quantity of the recipebecomesl2tlrprasytas
    whichis roundedto 12 prasytas. Thisrecipeis meantfor vdrikadiseases.
    In the presenttext of caraka, f;e prasytasof the decoctionis
    statedto be added. ln Suflruta,the quantity of decoctionis reducedto 4
    prasftas.This changein the quantityof decoctionis not acceptable.
    iTn"r" appearsto be a printing error in the text of Cakrapdniaccording
    to which this changein the quantityis acceptable.l
    Another text provides the proportion of these ingredients for
    different dogasas follows :

    c-17
    220 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Ingredients Quantity in Quantity rn Quantrty ln


    palas for Vata palas for pitta palas for kapha
    (l) Honey 3 4 6
    (2) Fat 6 4 -t

    (3) Paste 2 2 2
    (4) Decoction t0 l0 l0
    g) Avapa 3 4
    Total 24 palas 24 palasor 24 palas or
    or 12praspas 12prasrtas 12 prasrtas
    The above mentioneddescriptionis acceptableas it is on the line
    suggestedin Caraka-santhita.
    Dose of Niruha-bastifor Dffirent Age-groups
    Ffi€qr*r sfdrffi q{ rtrsefqtrcnFr{E: ll l? ll
    srrdr<{rr( rqr( @ Er(Qrif: rr{ Q: I
    s{r€EiltwFdF*f yrtrurEltT: rr{ q;tgvrqFd}zr{lI ?Rt t
    Frszqmr rrgdqqrqn qrA q TA q ggFdtv: r
    For the patient one yg4r-ald, the dose of niruha-recipe
    should be half prasrta (one,pala).Thereafter,for each year
    of age, the dose should be increasedby half prasrta upto
    twelve years.[For the patientof twelve yearsold, the doseof
    niruha-recipeshould,therefore,be srxprasytas.)
    After twelve yearsof age,the doseof niruha should be
    increasedby oneprasrta for eachyear (of age)till eigttlgeqlh
    year of age. [For the patientof eighteenyearsold, the doseof
    nirilha shouldthereforebe twelveprasftas,which is maximum
    dosel. This dose of niruha is prescribedupto the age of
    seventy.After that ageof seventy,the doseof niruha should
    be like that of a patientof sixteenyearl?i.e. tgnprasftas.
    Thus, the dose of niruha is describedfor patients of
    different age-groupsin terms of prasyta.
    For infants and old people, the ingredients of enema-
    '31 2/o 2/433
    recipe should be specificallymikl in nature.[ - )
    Themaximumdoseof niruhashouldbetwelveprasftas.Hanta
    III J SIDDHI STHANA 22r
    and even Su5rutahave quoted the opinion of others who recomrnend
    increaseof this dose.But increasingthis dose,thoughrecommendedby
    someis prohibitedaccordingto this text becausethis may leadto serious
    adverseeffects.
    For infants and old persons,the ingredients to be used in the
    enema-recipeshouldbe of mild nature.Ingredientslike urine,pllu, agni
    (citraka), salt, alkalies and mustard are sharp in nature.On the other
    hand, milk, etc., are mild in nature.lSiddhi 7 : 631
    Bed to be UsedAfter Therapy
    qrigFqd Trqfrrfiqqrq {qrffidi Vrqq frvr€il{u QQ| |
    @ yrwfr*-d {4crq*trfrqql
    After the administrationof thetherapyis over,the patient
    should lie down on a bed which is neithertoo high nor with
    too low pedestal.This bed shouldhavea foot-rest,and should
    be spread with an adequatelybig and soft mattress.The
    patient should lie with his head towards the east, and cover
    h i m s e l fw i t h a w h i t el i n e n . [332/4-21434]
    The processof lying over thebeddescribedearlierin versenos. I 7-
    l8 is relatedto the position of the patientduring the administrationof
    niruha therapy.The presenttext, however,describesthe position (bed)
    in which the patient should lie down after the administration of the
    therapy in speci:rl.
    The patient should lie over the bed with his headtowards the east
    becausethat direction is the abodeof the gods, and prayer (while he is
    lying down) should be offered to them in that direction (vide SuSruta:
    S u t r a1 9 : 6 ) .
    Diet to be Given After Therapy
    $ilqi g.rqfffiF ilf(@:u QYtl
    Fd'g funFdkhdqrd eqqrfr qffiTd yrrfrqql
    The diet of the patient [aftgr the therapy] should be
    determinedon the basisof the natureof his disease.It should
    consist of veg_etable-soup,
    milk, meat-soup,etc. This is the
    primary and general principle to be followed in all the
    conditions.Hereafter,the recipesfor the nirltha-basriwill be
    described. t 3 4 2 1 4 - 2 1 4 3) 5
    222 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Depending upon the nature of the disease,the patient is stated


    aboveto be given vegetable-soup, milk, meat-soup,etc. Thesespecified
    three items of food rnay be given to the patientssuffering fromkaphaia,
    paittika nnd vatika diseasesrespectively. Alternatively, these items of
    diet can be given appropriately on the basis of agnl (power of digestion)
    of the patient.
    Different items of diet described in the above text are of primary
    and general nature. Exceptions to this general rule in special
    circumstancesare possible.
    Recipeof Niruha (First Recipe)
    feiq5qsrtrr r*sqgffir 156;rrrqf1ryasgdk: ll Q\ ll
    : frqt Fmt: sefffi6{: 9f(€: I
    The recipe containing decoction of bilva, Syondka,
    gambhd r7,p a gald, ga4 i kar i kd, 3'dIa -p an.tl,py3n i -p arr4i,b r hat|,
    karylakariandgokqurashouldbe addedwith sourjuice, soup
    o{ goat;meat,the pasteof drugs describedearlier in the verse
    no. l3 (viz.,bald, gud-uc't, harltaki, vibhitaka,dmalakl, rasnd,
    bilva, Syondka, gombhAri, pagala, garyikarikd, Sala-parrpi,
    p ySn i -p a r ryl,byhati, ka4ttakari and g okqura), and,threg,types
    of-fal-@hee,oil and muscle-fat)is excellentfor niruha-basti
    to be given for curing all the diseasescausedby aggravated
    vayu. 135214-214361
    [Theterm "..p-urva-pe$yah" meaning"the pastedescribedearlier"
    hasbeeninterpretedby Cakrapaqias the pasteof bald, etc.,described
    in theearlierverseno. 13.This perhaps,moreappropriately refersto the
    pasteofyavAnl, etc.,describedin the verseno. l4.l
    Thereare four typesof ftr, viz., ghee,oil, vcsd(musclefat) and
    najjd (bone-marrow).Bone-marrowis not usefulfor bssti. Hence,the
    remaining three types oiffif ere fii-be usedin the recipe for niruha.
    SecondRecipe'of Niruha
    frcmFrdrzr n Qqtl
    9Tsil : TtTEt:$t: lRffi! qrer(l
    Eire. @nQsrl
    Rr{tri qfrcalr€ qqfef qIfr EqrFdqfiRr:I
    rrr I srDDHr
    STHANA 223

    One prastha of the decoction of drugs belonging to


    Sthi radi - group (srlrird or ui ddyi-gandha,p y3ni -p a rn1,br hati,
    kar.tlakdrl,eraryQa,kdkoE, candana,ufira, ela andmadhuka-
    vide S-utra4 : I7), bald, patola, trayantika, eraqt(a (it is a
    repetition-vide com.) andyava,andhalf aprasthaof the soup
    o.f goat-meatshould be cookedtogethertrll oneprastha of the
    liquid remains. To this, the paste of priyahgu, kyqrpdand
    ghana, oil, ghee, honey and rock-salt should be added,and
    usedfor enema.It stimulatesthepower of digestion,provides
    strengthto the muscle-tissueand even promotesthe strength
    of the eyes(eye-sight). t36214-214381
    Honey and rock-salt areprescribedto be addedto all the recipesfor
    enemain general.Their repetition in the above text indicatesthat oil,
    etc., are to be used in this recipe in large quantity. [There seemsto be
    an error in "tailddindmatrdprakarsartham". It should have been
    " t a i l ad rn dm mat r aprakar ; d rt ham" .l Altern ati vely, the repetition here
    is just to remind the use of theseingredientsprescribedin the general
    method for the preparation of niruha-recipe.
    Repetitionsof this naturein other placesare also to be explained
    on the above line.
    Third Recipeof Niruha (EraryQa-basti)
    q{rq3f fdwi wrvn 6;srF{ IFtF{ q qrfr qla | | Qe| |

    rTrqT:qdrvrT TE{rE€ffiT traciEi* EFrRrtsq*nntqtl


    kr: vrdr6r 6gqr firr€: rTFTqifrEiqgEi iq?rrq'l
    t{Trqi Ertr.FifudlrRf Frqurfvrg-fiqil Yo r l
    sqrftfar,+irga' wgi ERRrtr *q{&sfrq: I
    ql6rgfr qr6aF{I6 qilxqrl
    ql

    trlfir':llY?ll
    Three palas of the-root of eraqQa,one pala eachof the
    pastesof palaSa (flai), Sala-parn1,
    . i t-t
    py3,ni-parryI,
    byhati,
    gokqura,
    karygakdri, rdsnd, aivagandhd,ati-bald, gu{ilc\,
    punarnavd,dragvadhaanddevaddru,and the pasteof eight
    224 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    seedsof madanashouldbe addedwith two katytsas (5 12tolas)


    of water and boiled till one-eighthof the liquid remains.To
    this decoction,the pasteof one akqaor tola eachof Satahva,
    hapuqa,priyangu, pippati, madhuka,bald, rasafijana, seeds
    of vatsakaandmustaalongwith appropriatequantityof rock-
    salt, honey, oil and cow's urine shouldbe added.
    Administration of this recipe as enema is dipanlya
    (stimulant of the power of digestion)and lekhanlya (which
    scrapsout the morbid matterfrom the body). Administration
    of the Eranda-basficurespain in the calf region, thighs,feet,
    lumber rggion a4d bacli, kaphavrri (occlusion of vayu by
    kapha),mdruta-nigraha(immobility of vayu),obstructionto
    the voiding of stool, urine and flatus associatedwith pain,
    ddhmanata(tymphanites),a|marT(stonein the urinary tract),
    Sarkard('graveluria),andha (constipation),arfas (piles) and
    g rahat.ti-dosa (spruesyndrome). [382/4- 42]
    Fourth Recipe of Niruha
    Ergrre Fqtrs TqrgrrrFatilsil ffiqrq: t
    T{t: Ft* : ll YQll
    Fifty palas of the soup of goat-meatshould be sizzled
    with four palas of gheeand oil, madeiour by adding dadhi
    (yoghurt) anddaQima,andaddedwith the paste(of bald, etc.
    describedearlier in verseno. l3).
    Use of this recipefor enemapromotesstrength,muscles,
    complexion, semen and agni (power of digestionas well as
    metabolism),and curesblindnessas well as headache.[43 ]
    lCakrapanihas prescribedthe useof the pasteof bala, etc.,
    described in theverseno.13.Useofthepasteofyavdni,etc.,described
    in the verseno. 14 appearsto be moreappropriate.]
    Ffth RecipeofNiruha
    qif,F{eifsqwi rc{rvrr(rcFn r*ffiq: t
    ffi qlfr r I yy | |
    gff: vrdraTGFr&T
    rrftsrq: €}rg.c, qH fpil F{Gd Erarcrotqrfrl
    @ n-f,rfqrrrtwi q Eerq | | y\ r r
    III ] SIDDHI STHANA 225

    Eight p:a.tasof,-pqlasa
    shouldbe addedwith two karsas {. ,
    (128 palas) of water, and boiled till the liquid is reducedto " j' l'
    half adhaka (32 palas). To this decoction,the paste of one
    pala eachof vaca andmagadhikA,and two palas of Satahvd
    along with rock-salt, honey and oil should be added. This
    recipe should be used for niruha.
    It promotesstrengthand complexion.It cures dnaha
    (constipation),pdrfvdmaya (pain in the sidesdf the chest),
    yoni-dosa (gynecic diseases),gulma (phantomtumour) and
    uddvarta(upwardmovementof wind in the abdomen).t45l
    Sixth Recipe of Niruha
    @fir€qq:@:r
    g-di FqFffg ffi F+sa:nYqu
    Milk boiled by addingeightpalas of yasti-madhushould
    be mixed with [the paste]of Satahva,phala (madana-p.hala)
    andpippall, gheeand honey. Administration of this recipe in
    the form of niruha-basti cures vata-rakta (gout), vaisvarya
    (hoarseness of voice) and visarpa (erysipelas). t 46 l
    The first five recipes of nirltha described before are for the
    treatmentof vatika diseases.The presentone and the subsequentthree
    recipes (total four : from sixth to ninth) are for the diseasescaused by
    pitta.
    Yaqti-madhzis describedin the abovetext to be boiled by adding
    milk. For this purpose,the method prescribed for ksira-paka (cooking
    with milk) is to be followed.
    SeventhRecipe of Niruha
    @ Td qdqrd qrr*trful
    qvrdt ffi Wfrd firfrFr€rqtm v*e*zrqr I ys rl
    rheqilL_loiledwtthlaqli-.ry9144y.J94_ttro,-qbhqyg(ufi
    ra),
    candanq, kamala and utpala should be added with sugar as
    well as honey, and cooled. To this, the [paste] of drugs
    belongingto Jlvanlyc-group(f;aka, yqabhaka,medd,mahd-
    medd, kakoli, ksir a -kakoFr,mudga -p an.ti, mdsa -p a r nl, ftv anti
    and madhuka : vide S-utra4 : 9) should be added.
    226 CARAKA-SAMHITA I.CH.

    with thisrecipecuresdiseases
    Niruha-bastiadministered
    9!9Qp itYd,
    causedby aggr3_v 1 . 4 7)
    This recipe is prescribedto be usedafter cooling. ln gener:rl,cold
    recipes are useful for personshaving laxed bowel, and for diseases
    causedby aggravatedpitta. On the same line, other recipes for paittika
    diseasesshould be used in cold form.
    Eighth Recipe of Niruha
    ffi-@l
    fu-@ uyetl
    fr{ qgiarta r+{ +{ Tc vmsuta*,,rqfqt
    il|FFEVf€'cFTr$T: ll YR ll
    ET+trfu1
    (Rrtfgtf,al Mguqotl
    i15}aci vfrffiiq @r(l
    yd{rrri ryq{+r vrrtrt frur qlsErr( qRfufirr|-[: | | \l | |
    ffi-Egrrs+rrq M ql
    @ qqtqqq nrtffi<llqtr
    Two karqas (tolas) eagh qf. cqn4_qya:..-padmaka, rddhi,
    ya{tj madhu, rdsnd, vrse, sariva, lodhra, mafiiiqgha,anontA
    (utpala-sarivd), bald, viddri-gandha, prfni-parryl, byhatl,
    karygakarika,eranda, kdkolT,candana, uflra, ela, madhuka
    (vide Siltra 4 : l7), 1ali, kafa, iare, darbha and ikqu (vide
    Cikitsa I : I : 44) should be boiled by adding water.
    To this decoction,half aQhaka(72 palas) of milk should
    be addedand boiled till the moisturecontentof the liquid gets
    evaporated,i.e. only 72 palas of milk remains.Thereafter, to
    this milk, the paste of jivanti, meda, yddhi, Satdvari, vlra,
    kako[i, kqir a -kdkofi , ka3er ukd, si top aIa (cry staI su gar),lw aka,
    anthors of lotus, prapaurySarika, kamala, utpala, lodhra,
    dtmag uptd, madhuka,vidari, mufijataka, ke3ar a andcandana
    along with ghee,-honey and smallquantityof rock-saltshould
    be added.This recipe,when cold, shouldbe given as nirilha-
    basti.
    III I SIDDHISTHANA 227

    After the returnof enema-fluid,thepatient'sbody should


    be sprinkledwith water, and he shouldbe given Sali type of
    rice eitherwith meatof animalsinhabitingarid zoneQahgala-
    marysa)or milk.
    This type of enema cures daha (burning sensation),
    atisara (diarrhoea),pradara (meggg!1gia),-rakta-pitta (an
    ailment characterisedby bleeding from different parts of the
    body), hyd-roga (heart-diseases), panQu-roga (anemia),
    viqama-jvara (irregular fever), Sulma (phantom tumour),
    mutra-graha (anuria), kamala (aundice), etc., and all the
    other diseasescausedby aggrav-ated pitta. | 48 - 52 )
    Ninth Recipe of Niruha

    lI€[: arfirgErrqoft-@:rr\Qrl
    asrrssqr*: ffi:r
    @ qfu g.d ffi Fqqr(t r\Yrl
    ffi q Fa['-{q}l
    Sd q{t ffi qrfu qe t+sftrqft u yn ell'Ft: ll \\ ll
    M i l k b o i l e d w i th d ra kq a (and such other sweet
    ingiedients), kdfimdrya,madhuka, sevya, sdrivd, candana
    and Sttapdki (iitali) should be added with the paste of one
    karsa (tolil each of Srdvat.ti,mudga-parnl, tugdkqirT,
    atmaguptd and madhu-yasfi as well as with one aksa of
    wheat-flour.To this, hone), ghee,madhu-yasll,oil, haritaki,
    vidarT, sugarcane-juiceand jaggery should be added and
    given as basti (medicatedenema).This alleviatesaggravated
    pitta.It is an excellentremedyfor the patientssufferingfrom
    burning sensationin the cardiacregion, umbilicus, sides of
    the chest, head and the interior part of the body, mlttra-
    kycchra(dysuria), kqirya(consumpiion), kqata (phthisi;);t oss
    of semenandpaittika typeof diarrhoea. Is3-55]
    TenthRecipeof Niruha
    ffi-@ I
    228 CARAKA.SAMHITA t CH.

    q.Fr Erdilcrq Tffi q dd rFrer irg lrgin ({r I€: | | \q | |


    ?rrt qd+flTq+: , rqr*s gfrrtl
    vlnffis qrrwr fus q Fr*qsuqsrl
    qffi qqtffi n T<r'+} qrqwrffi ql
    Ten prasrlas (one prasfta = two palas) of decoction
    shouldbe preparedby boilin gkoq.ataka, aragvadha,devaddru,
    Sarhgestd(gunja), mf.trvd,kugaja,arka, pa;ha, kulattha and
    brhati with water. To this, the paste of one aksa each of
    sar$apa,eld, madana and kusyha,and one prasrta each of
    madana-phala, oil, honey, ksdra (alkali preparation) and
    mustardoil shouldbe added.An expertphysicianshoulduse
    this recipe as niritha-basti for the patients suffering from
    diseasescausedby aggravatedkapha,manddgni(suppression
    of the power of digestion) and aiana-dvesa (aversion for
    food). t56-214581
    Recipe nos. ten to thirteen are for the patients sufferin.g from
    diseasescausedby aggravatedkapha.
    The quantity ofingredients of this recipe describedabove exceeds
    the prescribedlimit of twelveprcsltcs in total. Use of the recipe which
    is more than twelve prasftas in quantity is prohibited. Therefore, these
    ingredients :Ire to be takep in the prescribed ratio so that the total
    quantity does not exceed the limit of twelve prasftas in total.
    EleventhRecipeof Niruha
    ffi qffi*: wftr*ddsrtt | | qe | |
    Alternatively,water shouldbe boiled over fire by adding
    palola, pothyd, deva-ddru andpippali. [With this decoction,
    enemashouldbe given accordingto the proceduredescribed
    for the tenthrecipe.l l5g2/4)
    TwelfthRecipeof Niruha
    q-f,rF{ ril,Trgil: E6'ETcT:
    I
    ffiffi€ffi
    g$;*ra: ffifiT: qie, n \i tt
    F{GEgq:6q-qqkdrrq@t
    E-amwn qru'ilrfirtr ffi *qt tqotl
    III J SIDDHISTHANA 229

    To the decoction of Qilva (root), Synnaka,gambhdrl,


    p a1.ala, ga4ikar i ka, 3dIa -p ar nl, p r 3ni -p anfi , byhati, kantakarl,
    gokqura, harltaki, bibhitaka, amalakl, bilva (fruit) and
    madana-phala and musta prepared by adding g,"lyllg{ile,
    the paste of kalinga, pAthA,madana-phala should be added.
    This recipe should'be mixed with rock-salt, ksara (yava-
    k;ara : an alkali preparation)andoil, andusedfor niruha-basti.
    It is excellentfor curing diseasescausedby aggravatedkapha,
    pary(u-rogc (anemia),alasata (intestinal torpor), ailments
    caused by'ama (product of improper digestion and
    metabolism),obstructionto the voiding of flatus as well as
    urine, and serioustype of bladderdistension. t 59 - 60 l
    Thirteenth Recipe of Niruha

    ilqqtl
    @EFITet; rfirufficTr:r
    @-@: ilqRll
    @ qd: qqtrdgffirr :l
    3r.i F+sA: fonr$s+6-@: | | QQI I
    ffi qig tffi F€ E(T:l
    F{6€ qttf lircri yfrq frfud{ fug qd q.ifd I I qy | |
    To the decoction of rdsnd, amytd, erar.tQa,vidahga, ddru-
    haridrd, saptacchada, I!!o, suidhva, -nimba,
    p
    3ampdka,bh-un imba, atola, p AfuA, fi kt a, akhu-p a r ryi, b i lv a,
    Syondka, gambhdri, pagala, garyikarika,Sdla-parni, prfni'
    par4tl, byhatl, kangakdri,goksura, mustt, trayantika, figru,
    haritakT, vibhTtaka, dmalaki, the decoction of piryfitaka
    (madana-phala)and miltra (cow's urine) should be added.
    To this liquid, the paste of madhu-yaqli, kyqna (pippali),
    phalinT, Satdhvd, rasdfijana, Sveta-vacd,viQahga, kalihga,
    paftA, ambuda (musta) and rock-salt along with ghee,honey
    and oil should be added.
    Administration of this recipe for nirftha-basti cureskymi
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    (intestinalparasites)
    , ku;lba (obstinateskindiseases
    including
    leprosy),meha(obstinate urinarydisordersincludingdiabetes),
    bradhna (inguinal swelling), udara (obstinate abdominal
    diseasesincluding ascites),ajlrrya(indigestion)and diseases
    causedby kapha. Administrationof this nir-uha-basfito the
    aforesaidpatientswho are emaciatedbecauseof the use of
    ununctuousmedicinesalleviates vdyu, stimulatesag ni (power
    of digestion and metabolism),cures diseasesand promotes
    strength. t 6 l - 6 4l
    Recipeof Niruhafor CombinedDosas
    @-@: I
    tdrs5f q qffi qqunF{ qffi q,drF{qte+ u e\ r r
    fuFi wdq qitrglal.drqrq-qflfT *q ygfrFqcrn t
    irqffid ilqqrl

    q,dfqr-;qT rrE+g g-# rrqqrvkf n.s+qqrtr(rrqe rl


    qtg *frs Er rrfitqs a*q gffi sg*ffi{sr
    tffi frfu{r frfuil: rr n e4 rl
    Fr*dq+s-drtreEl:
    One pala eachof punarnavd (red variety), eranQa,vf qa
    (vdsaka), aSmabheda (paqarla -bheda), vr 3cI r a (3vet a or w hi te
    variety of punarnavd), bhutika, bald, paldSa,bilva, Syondka,
    g ambhari, p a1ala, garyi knr i ka, 3aIa -p a r ryl,p y3ni -p a n.ti,byhati,
    kar.tgakariand gokqura and eight fruits of madana-phala
    should be cut into piecesand washed.To this, one prasfta
    (two palas) each of bilva, yave, kola, kulattha, dhdnyaka and
    madana-phala, and two aQhakaseach of milk and water
    shouldbe addedandboiledtill the mitk i.e. two aShakasof the
    liquid remains. The milk should then be filtered out through
    a white cloth. To this milk, the pasteof vacd, Satahvd,deva-
    ddru, kuqgha,yasti-modhu,siddhdrthaka,pippal1,yavdnl and
    madana-phala should be added.When luke warm, jaggery,
    rock-salt, oneprasfta eachof honey, oil and ghee should be
    added to this recipe, and administered as nir-uha-basti
    III ] SIDDHISTHANA 231

    appropriatelyby a physicianwell-versedin this field. It cures


    all the diseases caused by samsarga (combination of
    aggravateddo;as). t 65 - 68 l
    This recipe is useful for diseasescausedby the combined form of
    aggravated vdyu, pitta andkapha.
    Number of Bastisfor Dffirent Dosas
    ft-rrsnqr {a': val srid d FrEgfr* q.rsT q firi r
    Tq: r$IrT! reftiErfiWn: qd f{6Er r qt ffiqt:;1 Qsll
    i i
    Patientssuffering from vatika diseasesshould be given , .
    '
    o-gepiyQ!1a-bastiwhich is unctuousand warm, and which
    i
    containsmeat-soup.For the patientssuffering from paittika
    diseases,two niruha-bastis which are sweet and cold, and
    which contain milk shouldbe given. Patientssuffering from
    kg,pbajqdiseasesshouldbe given three nirfuha-basfiswhich
    contain cow's urine and which are pungent,hot as well as
    sharp.
    Niruha-basri should not be given in excess of these
    specifiednumbers. t 69 l
    '
    aredescribed
    ln Susruta: Cikitsa32 : 6, evenfourniruha-baslis
    to be given. Such additional enemasbeyond the limited number (of
    three) described above are exceedingly harmful, and therefore, not
    desirable.
    RegimenAfter Niruha-basti
    rt{ qA sfflffi sr( Sqr fir* E q'* q qS,r
    aen€?m+S ra ftrq*ef rgrffd qawFe?f qlleoll
    patigntU ' ' '
    After the administration of nir-uha-basti,the ,
    '
    sufferingfrom vatikadiseases shouldbegiveg-meat--soup; the
    patientsufferingfrompaittiftadiseases shouldbe givenmilk;
    and the patient sufferingfrorn kaphaiadiseasesshould be
    givenvegetable-soup as diet.
    After theadministrationof niritha-basti(evacuativetype
    of medicatedenema),those requiring anuvdsana-basti
    (unctuoustype of medicatedenema)should be given this
    232 CARAKA-SAMHITA t CH.

    \, enema containing Bilva-taila (if the diseaseis caused by


    " .uayu), Jlvanlya-taila (if the diseaseis causedby pitta) or
    Madhu-phala-taili(if the diseaseis causedby kapha).t70 l
    The recipeof Bilva-taila is describedinSiddhi4 :4-7 , of Jivanlya-
    taila in Siddhi4:9-12, andof Madana-phalatailais describedin Siddhi
    4:17.
    Epilogue
    Ftr<g.ni f{ki qerr*CR<r<rr{q Fetrrr-raat
    *s?frs fraTF+aqfrirqil{ q-frfr FH rtrrt q fisflqq1| \eqtl
    Thus.the foremostmethodsof theadministrationof basti
    is fully described.The wise physician,who, after studying
    this, practises basri (medicated enema) therapy achieves
    successin this world. f.7r)
    Colophon
    Ea{Fqravrstre@
    trtrdFTfriRF€rrrr+qFmq-*q-
    frHqqffisara:nItl
    Thus,endsthe third chapterdescribing"the Principlesof
    Basti" in the textcomposedby AgniveSa,redactedby Caraka.
    a n d b e c a u se o f i ts n o n -a va i l a bility, supplem entedby
    Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R. IV
    qgefrseqrq:
    (COMPLICATIONSOF UNCTUOUSENEMA AND THEIR
    S U C C E S S F UM
    L ANAGEMENT)
    Prologue
    T+td[r[TftTrr€qr@mznq: il { tl
    sTeniT:
    VFcarrrawrrqmrlq:nRu
    We shall now expound the chapter dealing with "the
    Management of Complications Arising from the
    Administration of Anuvdsana-basti(UnctuousEnema)".
    Thus, said Lord Atreya. t r-21
    In the previous chapter(verseno. 70) Bilva-taila, etc.,aredescribed
    to be used for unctuousenema.Theserecipes,and the managementof
    the cornplications arising frorn their administration are describedin the
    presentchapter.
    Details of Topics to be Discussed
    ffiffi*rrr1 qranqrqqflT6rtr
    fteqrffi q qrqE: qFqfficr: | | QI I
    Now listen ! [addressedto AgniveSaby the preceptor
    Atreyal to the descriptionof the following topics :
    (l)Recipes for sneha or anuvdsana-basti(unctuous
    enema)for the treatmentof diseasescausedby vayu,
    pitta and kapha;
    (2) Complicationsarising from their wrongful adminis-
    tration: and
    (3) Treatmentof thesecomplications. t3l
    In this chapter, different topics relating to sneha or anuvasanu ts
    indicated in the above text are discussedin detail. In the prologue, there
    is no mention of the other topic which is describedin this chapter (vide
    verseno. 50-5 I ) becauseof its brevity.
    234 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.
    -
    , ,'c '
    ^ rr, ^n I >.
    ? AnuvasanaRecipefor Vayu (pilva-tailp)
    wrqgi qmi rrerrc#
    tlYlr
    vrdrrfi F6qt qrqqrtri qqrFrErql
    @ rgdf{dqt tq,ll
    qEdds$T: {i(ar N*qr *a qt
    M sqsf rffit: qfrffi3 llqll
    uffimrqqt
    One pala of each of bilva, Syonaka,gambharT,pAtulA,
    garyikarika, Sdla-parn|, prSni-parn|, byhatl, karyyakarikd,
    gokqura, bald, r dsna,,a|v agandhd,p unar nQvd, g uduc1,er anda,
    bhutika (yavani), bhargi, vrqaka (vasa), rohiqa, fatdvarl,
    sahaca r a aswell askdkandsa (vayasl-p hala), and onep r asfi a
    (two pala.r) of each of yavn, maqa, atasl, kola as well as
    kulattha shouldbe addedwith four dronas (one dro4ra=256
    palas) of water, and cooked till one dro4ra of the liquid
    remains.To this decoction, onedShaka(64 palas) of eachof
    oil and milk, and the paste of one pala of each of iivaka,
    rsbhaka, meda, mahd-medd, kdkoFt, kqira-kakol1, mudga-
    parryl, maqa-parnl, fivanti and madhnfta should be added.
    Anuvasana-basti(unctuousenema)with this recipeeUresall
    tl27
    - jbre diseasescaused.byvayu- l4 - l
    In the place of kakanasa,some physiciansuse vasd-phala
    (kayuyatuli).one of the ingredientsof da1a-mulc(a groupnameof ten
    drugswhoserootsareusedin medicine)is bilva becauseof which the
    recipeis calledBilvalaila.
    OtherAnuvdsanaRecipes for VaYu
    err{{r{t wer ffillell'
    :ffifuiqffir
    ftqffiq ffii qrF+g1.*fdqnetl
    (ryruscle
    Anuvdsana-bastipreparedof-y4-sd fat) of animals
    inhabiting marshy land, boiled with drugs belonging to
    Jivaniya group(fivaka,yqabhaka,medA,mahd'meda, kdkoFt,
    IV ] SIDDHI STHANA 235

    ksl r a -kako Il, mudga -p a rryl,maqa-p ar ry|,jlv antl andmadhukt\,


    sirnilarly cures vatika diseases.
    Anuvasana-bastiwith the oil cooked by Satahvd,yava,
    bilva and sourjuice is also usefulin vatika diseases.
    Anuvasana-bastiwith gheeheatedby the immersion of
    l
    hot rock-saltcuresdiseasesgausedb; yayu. [ 7 /z - 8 )
    These are the three additional recipesof anuvasana-bastiwhich
    cure vatika diseases.
    '; ), '|
    for Pitta (Jlvanlya-yamaka)
    Recipeof Anuvasana-basti
    ffi rrqq H enqutr q5*, ilcTrql
    vnrrA*mt prrri eirfrTrsi grinq{r(t I i ||
    Fgqr qffiu.fuvrfirurqr
    ftq* fu Tn qfit srrr}rag{frn qon
    Tdrr qrafirtrsf coqilffitqt
    d-rqlFrrqr I qqu
    Ghee and oil"taken togethermay be cooked by adding
    four tiines of mrlk along with the paste of jivanti, madana-
    phala, meda, Sravanl, mdhuka, bala, Satdhva, rsabhaka,
    kf qrya(p ipp a I7),kdkanasa, 3ata: g:1, svag upta (atma -g upta),
    kslra-kakoli, karkatakhya (karkata-3rhgi), Sati and vaca.
    Anuvdsana-bastiwith this recipeis ryglishing, allevi4tqr of
    vayu andpitta, promoterof strength,semenandagni (power
    of digestion including rnetabolism)and curative of urinary,
    seminal and menstrualmorbidities. Ie- lr ]
    Another AuvdlsanaRecipefor Pina
    Hrrms<{r$s ft1*: Scag{urq1
    M ga ffi twe1erwqr rRRrr
    . Ghee cooked with four times of milk, one fourth in
    quantity of oil, andthe pasteof drugsbelongingto Candanadi-
    groupwhicheverareavailable,shouldbe usedfor anuvdsana-
    bastiwhich alleviatqspiua. It2)
    Drugsbelongingto Candanadd-group aredescribedin thechaptcr
    dealingwith the treatmentof fever (vide Cititsa 3 : 258).
    clq
    236 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    AnuvasanaRecipefor Kapha
    +*rd TdF g;trt vrdrdi frgi qqrql
    6*t qg-fi $rFrtr e[T{€ F*.qqtmqlI ql ll
    qrrrt 5ffi{ +(i qffi f{f,4i vrfiqt
    yqrsf fr dffi fiPrrr{t rqYtl
    ffitFgnq(ffirrgiqH(t
    qrsq+rrsi fu fu Ett qrntryqt I q\ tt
    effigwwi:@
    3Tr{I6trgrfi +q Eqrtr(3ztrwr(l I qq ll
    Castoroil or sesameoil shouldbe cookedby adding the
    paste of-qaladhavq(rock-salt), madana, kustha, Satahva,
    nicula, vecd, hrTvera,madhuka,bhargT,devadaru, katphala,
    nagara,puqkara,medd,cavikd,citraka, 1atl, vidahgo,ativi$4,
    |ydma, hare4ru,nllini, sthird, bilva, ajamoda, kf$rya, dantj
    and rasnd. Anuvas'ana-bastiwith this medicatedoil cures
    kaphaja diseases,bradhna (inguinal enlargement),udavarta
    (upwardmovementof wind in theabdomen), gulma (phantom
    tumour), arias (piles), plihan (splenic diiorders), meha
    (obstinateurinary diseasesincluding diabetes),adhya -vata (a
    joint disease),anaha (tympanites)and a|mari (calculus).
    I 13-16
    ]
    Another AnvdsanaRecipefor Kapha (Madana-taila)'
    TrstET qT I

    fu mrrafefuAq,q,.Efq,tr+{ftilrtllqe ll
    -Oil cooked with madana-phalaby adding sour liquid
    (vinegaretc.,)or by adding(thedecoctionaswell as pasteof)
    bilva, Syondka,gambhdrl, pagala, garlikarikd, Sala-parnl,
    pysni-parryl, byhati, kangakarl and gokqura, or by adding
    kapha-alleviatingdrugsmay be usedfor anuvasana-bastifot
    the alleviation of kapha. f.t7l
    Drugsmentionedby group nameof gagato beusedin a recipe(of
    oil), areto be addedin theformsof bothpasteanddecoction.
    rnedicated
    IV I SIDDHISTHANA 237

    Kapha-alleviating drugs are already described in the previous


    chaprer (vide Siddhi 3 : 56-64). These drugs are ro be used in the
    preparationof the recipe describedabove (last). Alternatively, trikatu
    (fu\thl, pippatl and marica) or pafica-kola (pippalt, pippalt-mula,
    cavya, citraka xnd ndgara) can be used in this recipe.
    Rec ip e fo r Anuvdsa,xa-bast i

    :
    qqf eqr*{ ffiffiF+s qftq*: ll qq-lI
    I
    lleotl
    I
    d-( $ErR ffi1 +at=rsrffuffifrqt I Rqtl
    ffirilr ffirl Ri M iretTl
    gg-fri qE?qTr{l
    Oil shouldbe cookedby addingthe decoctionof viQanga,
    era,!{a, rajanl, patola, harltaki, bibhltaka, amalakl, amftA,
    tender leaves of jati, nirgundi, bilvd, Syonaka,gambhari,
    p al al d, garyikari ka, 3ala -p ar 4tl,p y3ni -p a ryl, byhatl, kantakari,
    gokqura, dkhu-parn1,nimba, pAthA,sahacare,Sampdka,and
    karavTra,and the pasteof madana-phala,bilva, trivrt, kf$rya,
    r dsnd, bhu-nimba, deva-daru, sapta-p erne, vacd, uSir a, darvi,
    kustha, kalinga, Iata (mafijiqtha),gauri (haridra), iatahvd,
    agni, fatl, coraka andpuskara-mula. Administration of this
    medicatedoil as potion, for massageor for anuvasana-basti
    immediatOlycureskuqgha(obstinateskin diseasesincluding
    leJrosy),krimi (parasiticinfestation),meha(obstinateurinary
    disordersincluding diabJies),ir1as (piles), grahar1ilspruej,
    klTbata (impotency), viqamagni (irregular digestion), mala
    (productionof morbid matterin excess)and diseasescaused
    by all the three doqas(viz., vdyu, pitta andkapha).
    It8-22]
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    Effectsof Anuvasana-bastiin General


    I

    aturgxe qrfrE TffiFrd-crfq: ll Rl ll


    @ ftprrdr wrql
    EFr+ffirti q ycTr ff nen TtrnRl I RY ll
    Sneha or anuvdsana-basti (unctuous enema)
    [administeredwith the above mentioned medicatedoils]
    promotes excessivestrengthof personswho are emaciated
    and debilitated becauseof long suffering from diseases,
    excessiveexercise,hard labour,walking long distance,loss
    of ojas (vital essence)and diminution of semen'It causes
    excellentstabilityof feet,calves,thighs,back,shoulderand
    lumbar region. !t helpsin theprocreationof offspringsby the
    s t e r i l em e n a n d w o me n . t23- 24.1
    ConditionsLeading to Complications
    @qr
    ort+ \4 guflT{zrffi: sGlrtr(:ll R\ ll
    . [Improperadministration ofl anuvasana-basti may give
    rise to complicationsin the following six conditions:
    ( 1) Occlusionof the enema-fluidby vavtt;
    (2) Occlusionof the enema-fluidby pitta;
    (3) Occlusionof the enema-fluidby kapha;
    (4) Occlusion of the enema-fluidby food, taken in
    excess;
    (5) Occlusionof the enema-fluidby feces;and
    (6) Administrationof enemain empty stomach. t25l
    Complicationsarisingout of the administrationof anuvasna-basti
    i n the abovementionedsix conditionsconstitute mit hya-yogc (improper
    administration)of this type of rnedicatedenema.These are described
    here with referenceto the statementin verseno. 3 of this chapter.This
    does not include the complications arising out of less or excessive
    administration (ayoga or ati-yoga) of anuvasana which are already
    rv I srDDHrSTHANA 239

    describedin Siddhi | : 45-46. For the treatnent of aihncnts caust:dby


    less administrationof anuvasana,the same Dnsrrshould be repeated.
    For the ailmentscausedby excessadministrationof anuvasana,niruha
    (Sodhana)type of bastr should be given. [In this connection,Cakrapani
    is rnaking aref'erenceto the statementin verseno. 51, the irnplications
    of which are not very clear.l
    Factors Responsiblefor Occlusionof Enema-fluid
    qTsftr+art firfrsqwr: q* Tg: t
    sfing-+ Tu*4,rfurlseqqer+aenu Rqr l
    qF*Tr.ffi, ff T qrsF{$rqrfrl
    qIF*d trFt FTqrur{l I Re I I
    The sneha (unctuousfluid of anuvasano-basti)being
    occluded does not reach its destination becauseof the
    following :
    ( I ) If cold recipeis usedin small quantityfor unctuous
    enemawhen vdyu is aggravated;
    (2)It excessivelyhot recipeis usedfor unctuousenema
    when pitta is aggravated;
    (3) If mild recipeis usedfor unctuousenemawhen kapha
    is aggravated;
    (4) If heavy recipeis usedfor unctuousenemawhen the
    patienthas consumedfood in excessquantity;
    (5) If a recipe of mild nature (alpa-bala) is used for
    unctuousenemawhenthereis accumulationof stool;
    and
    (6) If the recipe is afflicted (abhibhavdt) [becauseof
    excessivelyaggravateddosasl
    If thepatienthasnot takenfood beforethe administration
    of unctuousenema,then the enema-recipereachesupwards
    (much abovethe desiredlevel) becauseof the absenceof any
    obstruction.
    Hereafter, the signs of different impediments will be
    described. t 26-27 l
    240 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Signsof Impedimentsby Vayu

    qpffiFdsr( *d qrdrsf f$Tqtn Reu


    The physician should ascertainthe obstruction of the
    unctuous fluid by vayu from the signs and symptoms like
    malaise,fever, adhmana(flatulence),37ta(feeling of cold),
    stambha(stiffness),uru-pidana(pain in the thighs),par|va-
    ruk (pain in the sides of the chest) and parSva-vesfano
    (crampsin the sidesof the chest). t28 l
    Treatment of Vavu Impediment
    ffif rrtTrfrtgifu*:l
    ilR3ll
    nnntf+$rq qqt rrq*, qrs{k*: I
    ilFqr+q q *firqr wr* g*rganr\l I Qoll
    The occlusion [of the enema-fluidby vayu] should be
    removedby the 4!m,i4i9trat-ion of nrr uhq:bas-liwith the recipes
    of Rasnadi-taila and Pitadru-taila having the characteristic
    fealures as follows :
    (l) Which are addedwith unctuous,sour, salineand hot
    ingredients;
    (2) Which are preparedby adding sauvlraka (vinegar),
    surd (alcohol), kola, kulattha andyava; and
    (3) Which are mixed with cow's urine, and the decoction
    gambharl,payala andganikarika.
    of bilva,,Syondka,
    After the evening meals, the patient should be given
    onuvdsana-bastiwith the abovementionedRdsna-taila and
    Pitadru-taila. 129-30)
    Rasna-taila in Cikitsa28 : 165-166.
    is described
    Signsand Treatmentof Pitta lrnpediments

    firur( firrrSf F{tgfrr*ilFfcnsnnfiqt I Et | |


    IV ] SIDDHI STHANA 241

    The occlusion[of the unctuousenema-fluid]by pitta can


    be_ascertained from the affliction of the patient by burning
    sensation,redness,morbid thirst, unconsciousness, tamaka
    , II
    (enteringinto Uarkness)and fever.
    This occlusioncan be removedby the administrationof It

    sweetand bitter ingredients..


    enema9o,11!_gining t 3l l
    Signsof Kapha Impediments

    TiEmTdRl l ?Rll
    The occlusionof the unctuousenema-fluidby kapha can
    be ascertainedfrom the affliction of the patientby-dfqWSiless,
    cold,fever,indolence,salivation,anorexia,heaviness, fainting
    and depression(glani). 1 3 2l
    Treatment of Kapha Impediments
    e'qrrqtfrtpiruir: g{rqrrrsrfuA: I
    qrd{ffi, sSdfiffirta frF+&qt I Q?tl
    The occlusion (of the unctuousfluid by kapha) can be
    removed by the administration of basti p_repare_d by alcohol
    ary!to_w's urine by adding Madana-phala-taila,as well as
    astringint,]itrfllent, sharp,hot and sour ingredients. t 33 ]
    Madana-phala taila is already described in verse no. l7 of this
    chpater.
    Slgnsef Impedimentsby Intakeof Food in Excess

    ornrffi: F<rtFdAsrciry-{xgilql I ?Y il
    The occlusion (of the unctuousfluid) by the intake of
    food in excesscan be ascertainedfrom the afflictions of the
    patient by vomiting, fainting, anorexia, depression,colic
    pain, excessivesleep,malaise,signs of dma (causedby the
    product of improper digestionand metabolism)and burning
    sensation. t34 l
    etc.
    Signsof dmaincludesindolence,
    242 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Treatment of Intpediments Caused b y- Intake of Food in


    Excess
    q{i Fqurmr q wreuftr qrrql
    tqid TErdrqFqF&T? ffr-qr fem t I tq | |
    For this typeof occlusion(of unctuousfluid by theintake
    of food in excess),pacana (metabolictransformationof the
    undigestedproducts)with pungentand salinedecoctionsas
    well as powders,mild purgationand therapiesprescribedfor
    correctingama(productof improperdigestionandmetabolism)
    are useful. t3sl
    Therapeutic measuresfor correcting dma are describedin Vimana
    2 : 13. [The exactreferencequotedby Cakrapaniis not availablein the
    extant edition; it is only in a slightly modified forrn.l
    Signsand Treatmentof Impedimentsby Stool
    I
    ri€ frrwgd Fr€r $6*{: wqffir: i l l q r l
    Frs*: Frgqrs+'l
    qil?eil

    The occlusion(of the unctuousenema-fluid)by stool can


    be ascertained from the afflictions of the patient by the
    obstruction to the passageof stool, urine and flatus, pain,
    heaviness,flatulenceand cardiacspasm.
    Such a patient shouldbe treatedby oleation, fo4enta!!,on
    and phala-varti (medicated suppository)'therapies.With
    fydmd, bilva, etc.,niruha-bastifollowed by anuvasana-basti
    shouldbe given appropriatelyfor the removalof obstruction.
    The patientshouldbe given therapieson the line suggestedfor
    the treatmentof udavarta(an ailment characterizedbyupward
    movementof wind). | 36-37l
    'varti' thereis a variantreadingas 'basti'. Bilva,
    In the placeof
    etc.,albngwith Syamdaresuggested aboveforthetreatment.Bilva,etc.,
    refers to dafia-mula which is a collective name far bilva, iyonaka,
    gambhdri,fr1ald, ga4ikdrikfr,Sdla-parqi,p yflni,-panpibyhatT,karylakarl
    IV

    irnd goktura. The term'Syantabilvadi...' in the verse no' 37 can be


    interpretedin two different ways, viz.,'fydma andbilvadi' or "Syamddi
    and bilvadi". The former is already explained before' If the latter
    interpretationis accepted,then Syamadistandsfor the nine drugs, viz.,
    |yama, trivrt, caturahgula, tilvaka, maha-vyksa, saptala, safikhini,
    danti and dravantl (vide Kalpa I : 6).
    The line of treatrnentof udavarta referredto in the above text is
    describedin Cikitsa26': ll-31.
    A ilments Caused byA dministrat ion of Bast i on EmptyStomach,
    and Their Treatment
    srl5.+ v5aqFft qr +rrr( rd.fit*Fga: t
    snrqd im: quarqfrrq: dq qsf ll Qall
    T{fi',}trgiffiQrqql
    RFcr€*d Edsa Fns€: lrqflr+rT: 1l Rqll
    EFTI€IF€ITIEDIT:
    sFdtflftr: ffi+s irs zrrd Frqdqqt I Yo ll
    If the anuvdsana-bastiis given on-emptystomachor on
    emptied bowel or if the enema-fluid is injected with great
    force, then it goesup speedily,and comesout from the throat
    or through the orifices in the upper part of the body.
    In this condition, oil cooked with cow's urine, Syama-
    trivyt, yava, kola and kulattha should be used for giving
    nirfiha and anuvdsana types of medicatedenema.
    If the enema-fluidstartscomingout of the throat,then the
    patient should be given stambhana therupies(like fanning
    and sprinkling with cold water); pressureshould be applied
    over his throat [to preventfurther upward movementof the
    enema-fluidl, and he should be given purgative and anti-
    emetic therapies. [ 38-40]
    In the verse no. 25, only one factor, viz., administration of
    anuvdsana-bastiin empty stomach is describedas the cause of the
    movement of the recipe upwards, and the signs as well as treatment of
    this were to be described here. But, in the above text, two additional
    factofs, viz., emptied bowel and forceful injection (of the enema-fluid)
    244 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    are described to cause such upward movements. Since all these three
    factors produce the sameeffect, and since the sametreatmentis required
    to be given, theseadditional two factors are also mentioned in the above
    text.
    Anti-emetic therapiesas describedin Cikitsa 20 : 4l-44 are to be
    used in the treatment of the present ailment.
    N on-eliminatio n of Enema-fluid
    qFr dr1qef g;qf( ffi:Vn:l
    Tr$sd qrstg* r\FrgiF: q ftrqrran t Yqll
    If, becauseof ununctuousness,the unctuous enema-
    fluid, being obstructed,does not get eliminated totally or
    partially, but theconditionis not attendedwith complications,
    then an expertphysicianshouldleavethepatientalone(i.e. he
    should not try to bring out the fluid by therapies). t 4l l
    If the body of the patientis exceedinglyununctuous,then even the
    retention of the unctuousfluid in it does not causeany complication.
    The expert physician, in such a case should not employ therapies as
    prescribed for vatavyta-snehaearlier in the verse nes. 29-30. Similar
    view is also expressedin other works (vide Sa.(rnta: Cikitsa3T :97).
    Diet Afte r Anuvdsana-basti
    gu-*6 ff iil F{gqsftri?fi{l
    tsqrtr{T:rflwt tYRil
    After appropriateadmini stration of anuvd.sana-bast i, the
    patientshouldbe given liquid, hot, light andwholesomefood.
    After the intake of this food in appropriate quantity, the
    patient may repeatedlybe given anuvasana-bastievery third
    day. l42l
    The statementabove regarding the repeat of the anuvdsana-basti
    every third day is a general one.
    Hot Water
    errqqrffi f6 # Esfftrqrur: I
    €Frdnq FTyrwiunfsi i{r *qci Eler(rI yQrl
    ffiq{frrcMr(f6t.,
    qrT.fsr:r€}trf q EqtgEts€i Trnqr|ry||
    IVJ SIDDHI STHANA 245

    qq+ q ftH q Frs't TTEqr€r+


    |
    Esrgwf€i ig ffisMllYqll
    In the next morning,after the night, the expertphysician
    should give water boiled with dhanyaka andndgara(furylhi),
    or simple warm water.
    This warm water helps the patient in the digestion of
    undigestedfat and it.disintegrateskapha. Therefore, after
    emesis, purgation, nirilha and anuvasanathetapies,warm
    water is to be given to the patientfor the alleviation of vdyu
    and kapha. 143-4sJ
    The undigestedportionof snehq(fat) remainsadheredto the wall
    of the colon which getsdigestedby the intakeof warm water'
    F re quency of Anuvdsana-basti

    ao6sff g6rq fnq: *6 r5dfr sTer€6':


    I I Ye | |
    A,,,t,.!,)
    : '
    Personswho are habituatedto taking ununctuousfood,
    who have strongagni (power of digestionand metabolism),
    who perform physical exercise,who are afflicted with vatika
    diseases, whosepelvicregionandhip regionareafflicted with
    vdta, andwhoaresufferingfromuddvarta (upwardmovement
    of vayu) shouldbe given anuvdsana-bastievery day. As the
    water falling o-yerslnd gets absorbedimmediatlly, ti-iiuify
    the fat given to thesepatientsgets immediatelydigested.
    In the case of others, the agni (digestive-enzymes)
    generally digests sneha (fat) in three-ilnys. 146-471
    The above mentioned frequency of giving anuvasana-bastifor
    different categoriesof persons is also described in other works (vide
    Susruta : Cikitsa 37 :79).
    In ordinary cases, the fat adhered to the wall of the colon gets
    digested in three days by the agni located in the colon which gets
    exudated to the exterior.
    CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Agnl (digestiveenzymes)is locatedabovethe colon; hencethe fat


    adheredto the wall of the colon does not come in direct contact with
    agni.Even thenpartsof jatharagrri which get mixed up with fat perform
    this work of digestion.
    Useof the term'prayaft' meaning'generally'implies the digestion
    of fat even on the fifth day. Keeping this in view, anuvdsana-bastiis
    also suggestedto be given on the fifth day (vide Siddhi | :24).
    Prohibition of IJncookedFat
    q Hrri yrrrAE*6 s 66qsa;E*(Tql
    TTrqN q €rda argt ti f6 ftTEfd | | YZ I I
    Uncookedfat shouldnot be usedfor anuvasana-basti
    as
    stuffiness (abhiqyanda)in the rectum.
    i!, p1o_dg9_9;
    Someportion of the fat (enema-fluid)shouldbe allowed
    to remain in basti (bladder which is used as receptacleof
    enema-fluid)becauseit containsair. t 48 l
    Prohibition of Fat after Anuvasana
    :T *E g-{firanqr i{ur( *tr{ffql
    3q"rcqr( q{ rrst qlncFf ? (q}qr I Y3 tl
    After the administrationof anuvasana-basti,fat should
    not be given through the anus or mouth, becausethe fat
    coming out from both the sides (upper and lower)
    simultaneouslyvitiates vayu andagni (enzymesresponsible
    for digestion). t4el
    Vitiation of vayu describedaboveis causedby indigestionand its
    occlusion.
    Prohibition of Exclusive Administration of Niruha and
    (,,.'
    Anuvasana
    ll
    \,^/\/' , ri(Grfr re qt +fi+qrFdqfrFr}ql
    t4 t,:
    -'-'lt
    I
    I ' rffi Tffirs6r(€rrr{srq{t 1qoI I
    l./

    asrPinala. riftit Frs@rgerFva:r


    i qM Ff,dqxqtt\ttl
    Either nirlthaor anuvAsanashouldnot be taken in excess
    IV I SIDDHI STHANA 247

    (without interruptionby the other).Excessiveadministration


    of anuvasana lexclusivelyl gives rise to utHeSa-(elqltglq9n!
    of kapha andpitta) and supp-ressionof the power of digestion.
    Excessiveadministrationof niruha feiclusively]leadsto the
    risk of vayu getting aggravated.
    Therefore,after niruha-basfi,the patientshouldbe given
    anuvdsana-basti,ind afier anivasana-basti, niruha-basti
    should be given. Thus. by giving anuvasana and niruha
    appropriately(oneafterthe other),this basti therapycuresthe
    diseasescausedby all the threedosa.s. t so- sl l
    Artuvdsana-basticures vatika diseases,md niruha-basti cures
    diseasescaused by kapha as well as pitta. Therefore, if appropriately
    administeredone after the other, thesetwo typesof bcsll therapiescure
    diseasescausedby all the three doqas.
    Matm-basti
    ql

    emw+ q qrdrrfia:
    vEr EiT:ll\R ll
    E*A
    q@ F{firci F+rsq:t
    qral-qk3 Hfr q+(l | \? ll
    EFr.r:
    e'F{ gM q Efq geTfitqS-(l
    ffi11-r F6 t!5uf qniltrt5(t t\Ytl

    Matra-basfi is always useful for personsemaciatedby


    karma (playing with ball, etc.),vyayama(practicingarchery,
    etc.),carryingheavyload,long way-faring,riding vehiclesor
    indulgingin sexualintercoursewith women,and for persons
    who are weak and who are afflicted with vatika diseases(get
    broken by vayu).
    While taking matrd-basfi,a personcan take any food,
    and may do any work ashe likes. Itcan be safelyadministered
    in aU !!g,,seasons.
    The doseof matra-bastiisequalto themintgyTq_uantity
    in which anuvdsana-bastiis prescribedto be administered.
    This matra-basti which is a form of anuvasana-basti
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    promotesstrength,and can be administeredeasily.It helpsin


    easy voiding (elimination) of stool. It causesnourishment,
    and cures diseasescausedby aggravatedvayu. | 52 - 54 l
    For matra-basti,-th_edoseof fat to bqg!venis equalto the minimurn
    quantity prescribedfor anuvdsana-basti. This-et$9€98 diggl-tediqholf
    a day (vide Sutra 13 : 29). According to another work, six palas of fat
    is the maximum dose, threepalas of fat is the medium dose,and one and
    half apala of fat is the minimum dose for anuvdsana-basti. Sufrutahas
    also stated accordingly (.videSufruta : Cikitsa 35 : l8). Thus, the dose
    of matra-basfi is one and half a pala.
    MAtA-basti can be administeredeasilv becauseit does not call for
    any restriction in fbod and activities.
    Epilogue

    qrdrffi YrqrdfrT: FRT: fr5cweTr I


    tqf =rr*rpT+i qrqE: qFqfuftrdr: n \\ t l
    yTnfudrffid( ed?*i.t6fw6ra nt
    TffidFffi q|.'rrqkrdrRr€aerr
    | | \q | |
    To sum up :
    In this chapter,the topics describedare as follows :
    ( l ) F o r e m o s t r e c i p e s o f a n u v a s a n a - b a s t if o r t h e
    alleviation (elimination)of aggravatedvayu, etc.;
    (vide versenos.4-24)
    (2) Complicationsarising out of their administrationby
    ignorant persons, and treatment of these compli-
    . cations;
    (vide versenos.25-41)
    (3) Diet to be given before the administration of
    anuvasana-basti:
    (vide versenos.42-45)
    (4) Personsfor whom anuvasana-bastiis indicatedto be
    takenevery day andfor whom it is indicatedon every
    third day;
    (vide versenos. 46-47)
    IV J SIDDHISTHANA 249

    (5) The methodof administeringanuvdsana-basti;and


    (vide versenos.48-51)
    (6) The methodof administeringmatra-basti.
    (vide versenos.52-54) ls5-s6l
    Colophon
    ffii'+@
    trcffirT1fti fiqF€rsn+*6qrq-
    ftsnElqtqwgsmsaTrq: IIY||
    Thus, ends the fourth chapterin Siddhi-sthdnadealing
    with "the SuccessfulTreatmentof ComplicationsArising Out
    of Anluvasana-basti"of AgniveSa's work as redacted by
    Caraka,and becauseof its non-availability,supplementedby
    Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R- V
    q5frseqrq:
    (COMPLICATIONSOF DEFECTIVE NOZZLE,ETC.,AND
    T H E IRT R E A T MENT)
    Prologue
    oTerrtr ffi ErrglrRzrrlT: | | ! t I
    EFc A grA rrrrqrqTlq: I I R I I
    We shall now expoundthe chapteron "Complications
    Arising out of the Useof DefectiveNozzle,andits Receptacle
    (including the Technique of Administration). and their
    SuccessfulTreatment".
    Thus, saidLord Atreya. I l-2l
    Toltics to be Discussed
    srerffir qdg
    "IuJFzrtf{ u,,{gl
    +T{zlrflgufrcsqrqE:qreffiar:llQll
    Now, listen to the descriptionof the following topics : -
    ( I ) Typesof nozzles(netras)andtheirreceptacles(bastis)
    which are not to be used for the administrationof
    enema;
    (2) Complicationsarisingout of their use;
    (3) Complicationsarising out of the mishandlingof the
    nozzles (including enema receptacle) by an
    inexperiencedphysician;and
    (4) Treatmentof thesecomplications. t3l
    In the previouschapter(no.IV), differentconditions
    in which I
    administration of enema gives rise to complications, and their
    management are described. Because of contextual propriety the
    complicationsarisingout of the useof inappropriateappliances(nozzles
    VI SIDDHISTHANA 251

    and their receptacles),:rnd wrong technique for enemaare described in


    this chapter.
    Inappropriate Nozzlesand ComplicationsArising Out of
    Their Use
    6Fd 6d q *ryi lfrrqf frffirqqqqt
    qFq{FEit aen q*qd ffir ard*(r rx rr
    :l
    gffisr qFdP$ur tqf *qr qerr*-qlqt | \ rl
    The eight types of nozzles(netras) which are not to be
    used for the administration of enema, and complications
    arising out of their use are as follows :
    Characteristics of Nozzles Complications Arising Out
    of Their Use
    (l) Hrasva (smallerin size) Aprapti (enema-fluidnot
    reachingits destination)
    (2) Dirgha (longer in size) Atigati (enema-fluid
    penetratingfar above)
    (3) Tanu (thinner in shape) Kqobha(irritation causedby
    the unstability of the nozzle
    in the rectum)
    (4) Sthula (thicker in shape) Karqarya(bruisingthe wall of
    the rectum)
    $) firrya (worn out) (causinginjury to
    Kqat.ra.na
    the rectum)
    6) Sithila-bandhana Srava (leaking out of the
    (loosefixation) enema-fluid)
    (7) PdrSva-chidra(having Guda-pl(a (causingpain rn
    holesin the side) the rectum)
    (8) Vakra(curved) J ihma-gafi (tortuouspassage
    of the fluid) t4-51
    Sincethe eight itemsaredescribedin the abovetexr, specifying
    their nurnberagainas eight(aila) impliesthatall the otherdefectsof
    c-19
    CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    nozzlearealsoincludedin theseeight iterns.Similarly, the specification


    of number in the subsequentversesis to be interpretedaccordingly.
    InappropriateBastisand ComplicationsArising Out of Their
    Use
    :l
    frrel: fffi*g drTqt qtrt H{-g Erd+(l I q I I

    *Rtrq-flrrrftf q*: ffiffi: II e II


    The eight types of bastis(bladdersused as receptacles)
    which are not to be usedfor the administrationof enema,and
    the complicationsarising out of their use are as follows :
    Characteristics of Bladder Complications Arising Out
    of Their Use
    (I) Visama(irregularin Gati-vaisa.mya(inegularflow
    shape) of enema-fluid)
    (2) Mamsala (fleshy) Visratva (making the enema-
    fluid smell fleshy)
    (3) Chinna (torn) Srava (leakageof the fluid)
    (4) Sthula (thick) Daurgrahya (difficulty in
    handling)
    6) JAlika (having net-work Nisrava(exudationof enema-
    of small perforations) fluid from the receptacle)
    (6) Vatala (having air Phenila (frothinessof fluid)
    bubblesinside)
    (7) Ati-snigdha (excessively Cyuti (slipping away of the
    unctuous) receptacle)
    (8) Klinna (putrified) Adharyatva(inability to hold
    thereceptacle) f,6-7l
    DefectiveTechniques
    Employedby Physicians
    :l
    @: Vfrga:ll4ll
    V] SIDDHISTHANA 253

    The defective techniquesemployed by the (ignorant)


    physician for administeringbasti are as follows :
    (l) Savata(pushingthe enema-fluidalong with air);
    (2)Atidrura (pushingthe enema-fluidtoo rapidly);
    (3) Utkqipra(injecting the enema-fluidtoo high);
    (4) Tiryak (injecting the enema-fluidobliquely);
    ( 5 ) U l l u p ta (p u sh i n g th e e nem a- fluid again after
    interruption); -
    (6) Kampita (shaking the nozzle while injecring the
    enema-fluid);
    (7) Atiga (excessiveinsertioh of the nozzle);
    $) BAhyaga(wrong pushingso that insteadof entering
    the anal canal, the enema-fluidflows outside);and
    (9) Mandati-vega (compressingthe receptacleeither too
    slowly so that the enema-fluid does not reach the
    colon, or too forcibly as a result of which the enema-
    fluid rapidly entersand reachesthe distantpart of the
    alimentarycanal). t8l
    ComplicationsArisirtg Out of Anucchvdsa,etc., and Their
    Treatment
    q:fqqlFq q 6rA qr Ed fr,tq qa qrl
    sF{q EFfuil rr(!: vfe#{*-{i Er*(r I q rr
    d:rrur$ G fi enrqrarYrtrh ql
    If the enema receptacle is tied to the nozzle without
    taking out the air from the bladder, or if the entire amount of
    fluid is rushedinto the rectum without leaving any residue in
    the bladder (bast i),then the vayu (air)entering into the rectum
    causescolic pain and piercing pain.
    In sucha condition,massageand fomentationshould be
    given over the anus, and the patient should be given vdyu-
    alleviatingfood. [9-'l2 l0]
    254 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    In Siddhi 3 : 16, giving enelnawithout taking out the air tiom the
    bladder(receptacle),etc., is prohibited.But suchthings rnay happenby
    mistake.Therefore,treatmentof the complicationsarising out of these
    mistakes is described here again.
    ComplicationsArising Out of Rapid Insertirtnof Nozzle,etc.,
    and Their Treatment
    gd sqftfr FT5.d Fdqlfqrn qq qr I I qo I I
    gr( :l
    ,*q{ r* qrd *ar, *+: Falrrt T:t t qq tl
    If the nozzleisinsertedrapidly,if it is takenout hurriedly'
    and if it.is pushedvery high, then there will be pain in the
    lumbar region, anusand calf region; stiffnessof the bladder,
    and pairr in the thighs. In such cases,the patient should be
    given vdyu-alleviatingfood, oleation,fomentationandenema
    therapy. l,/rlo- lll
    The enematherapy,describedabove,should be given with vayu-
    alleviating drugs.
    Complications Causedbv ObliqueInsertionof Nozzle,etc.,
    and Their Treqtment
    nr@c qd ersfuq rrafrl
    t* a6g F{5'q fiq q eevraElltRtt
    If the enemanozzleis insertedobliquely, if the passage
    is obstructedby the anal sphincters,and if thereis blockage
    becauseof the (fibres in the) recipe itself, then the fluid will
    not flow into the rectum.
    In that case,the nozzleshould be taken out, (the passage
    of the nozzle should be) cleaned,zrd the nozzle should be
    insertedagain straight. t t21
    While describing the managementof the adverseeffects causedby
    oblique insertion, other factors which also cause obstruction to the
    passelgeof the enema-fluid are describedhere again'
    v I SIDDHISTHANA 255

    ComplicationsArising From Interrupted Administration of


    Basti, and Their Treatntent
    ffisrur E.+ Tt qftrafrsFrd:I
    w:ffiFtqfra Ffi Er<tqrfrllqQrl
    qk:gnt=r@t
    If the enema-receptacle is compressedagain after an
    interruption,thenthe aggravatedvdyubeingobstructedin the
    rectum causespain in the chestand head,and prostrationof
    the thighs.
    In sucha condition,therecipepreparedof Bilvadi (DaSa-
    mula), Phaladi and S1'amadi groups of drugs mixed with
    tlzt4)
    cow's urine shouldbe given as enema. I 1 3-
    C o m p l i c a ti o n s C a u se d b y S h a k ing of Nozzle Dur ing
    Administration of Basti, and Their Treatment
    srdld (ae{: vfrq', q,,smnrat gf r r qx r r
    6qrqqg{T: vfrtn: +€Rar w6rkrq:I
    If the anus gets injured becauseof the shaking of the
    nozzle, then there will be burning sensation,sneezingand
    oedema. In such conditions, the patient should be given
    astringent,sweetand cold affusion along with enema.
    t / 2 - t / 21 5 7
    I 14
    ComplicationsCausedby ExcessivePenetrationof Nozzle,
    and Their Treatment
    e{ftrqr"guff*{ +}ur | | q\ | |
    qFr|rTrga:
    sr( qrFS Er6ft+{.drd'YqdT{t
    rl qfif: fog, Si firarcR<s vnst | | qq| |
    If the nozzle is excessively penetrated (or inserted
    repeatedly),thenit causesinjury to theanalsphinctersleading
    il
    I
    to pain,burning sensation,pricking pain, prolapseof the anus
    I and dischargeof fecal matter.
    L In such conditions, sarpi-picu (pack of ghee-soaked
    cotton-pad)shouldbe appliedover the anus.Milk andp iccha-
    256 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    basti (mucilagenousenema)are useful in this condition.


    t/"
    l 15 - 16l
    Effects of Slow Enema, and Their Management
    T +rrqqfr TqqI qr€r€rq Frqtt r
    *twd gr: vcre yfrq: fttffiscn rqs tl
    If the receptacleis inadeqatelycompressed,then the
    enema-fluid does not reach its destination.and comes out
    quickly.
    I n s u c h a co n d i ti o n , a n u vd s ana- basti should be
    administeredappropriatelyagainby the physician desirousof
    successof treatment. f ,1 7 )
    Effects af Forceful Administrationof Enema, and Their
    Treatmenl
    g{ftTgmfs: rN ftqsrqft qT
    "r€r{l
    n:r cffiru ffi E{ qnqz,tl
    If the enema-fluid is injected with excessof force, then
    the fluid either gets retainedin the gastro-intestinaltract, or
    goes up to reach the throat.
    ' In such cases,the patient should be given enema and
    purgation (if the fluid getsretainedin the alimentary tract) or
    gala-p1Qa(application of pressurein the throat) etc., (if the
    fluid tends to come up from the throat). tlsl
    In thepreviouschapter,this conditionis describedto becausedby
    the administrationof anuvdsana-basti (enema)on empty stomach.In
    the above text, this condition is describedto be caused by the
    administrationof niruha or anuvdsanawith excessof pressureover the
    'neceptacl,e
    of enema.
    Epilogue
    AT rFlItS:-
    ffisW +qr+dq €*Tqrtl
    nFiTEr*a qnrqrtrrfiaq,qttr qrtlqt I qq| |
    vl SIDDHI STHANA

    To sum up :
    The physicianwho is conversantwith thedefectsof netra
    (nozzle)andbasti(receptacleof enema),theeffectsof wrongful
    techniqueappliedby the administrator,and treatmentof the
    complicationsarisingout of thesefactors,shouldb"_gttti!gd_.
    by a wise personto administerbasti (enema)therapy.
    Colophon
    ffir+@T6-
    ryfiFkrQrrlffi-
    Hqqgfrsanq:n\n
    Thus, ends the Fifth chapter of Siddhi-sthana dealing
    with "the Successin Treatmentof ComplicationsCausedby
    the Use of ImproperNozzle and Receptacle"of AgniveSa's
    work asredactedby Caraka,andbecauseof its non-availability,
    supplementedby Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R- VI
    rre*selrrq:
    (COMPLICATIONSO F W R O N G L YA D M I N I S T E R E DE M E T I C
    A N D P U R G A T I O NT H E R A P I E SA N D T H E I R S U C C E S S F U L
    TREATMENT)
    Prologue
    erems#ffi ErncilrtmT: | | t | |
    gFdagra qrrqrtrla:u?||
    Now we shall expound the chapteron "the Successful
    T r e a t m e n t o f C o mp l i ca ti o n s A r ising Out of W r ongly
    AdministeredEmetic and PurgationTherapies".
    Thus,saidLord Atreya. l t-21
    In the previous chapter, complications arising tiom the use of
    defective nozzle, etc., are described. In the same context, the
    complicationsarisingout of wrongly administeredemeticandpurgation
    therapiesare being explained in this chapter.Since Dasti (rnedicated
    enema) is administered after emetic and purgation therapies, the
    cornplicationsarising out of basti will be describedin the next chapter
    (no. VII). A full chapter is exclusively devoted to the description of
    cornplicationsarisingout of the wrong administrationof basti because
    of the importance of this therapy (vide Siddhi | : 39-40).
    In addtion to complications, even the normal methods of
    adminrstration of emesis and purgation are describedin this chapter to
    show that complicationswill arisein future if thesenonnal procedures
    are violated.
    Toltics to be Discussedin the Chapter
    srsr VM @:r
    srrrrErryir+$rq *qq qeFnfuTilqqrtr | ? rl
    Now the topics to be describedirt this chapter are as
    follows:
    vrl SIDDHI STHANA 259

    ( I ) Appropriate methodsfor the administrationof the


    upwardanddownwardpurificatorytherapies(emesis
    and purgation);
    (2) Complicationsarising out of the improper adminis-
    tration of thesetherapies;and
    (3) Treatmentof thesecomplications. t3l
    The methods of administering emesis and purgation are already
    described in the first chapter of Siddhi-sthdna and fifteenth chapter of
    Sutra-sthanc. In the presentchapter,someof thetopicsearlierdescribed
    are repeatedbecauseof contextual propriety, and many new topics
    which were not describedearlier are elaborated(vide verse no. 8).
    SuitableSeasons
    qrgqrqffidr fd ffif5rrrm: r
    ilq-* gr{grerrfu qprnuns.T: n y tl
    srTE {Fffis{t id vrrq.$R* gt: I
    TErrtg qg*e ErGIir: Vil?ri fittqtt
    qdrfiR ftrndt' Esr(ffiFtql
    E€rlgtrqF{i?q qrdt ffit Ellqll
    Griqma(summer),var:yo (rainy season)andhimagemaor
    hemanta (winter) are characterisedby excessiveheat, rain
    and cold respectively.The three intervening seasons,viz.,
    pravyg(the period betweensummerand rainy season),fiarat
    or autumn (the period betweenrainy seasonand winter) and
    vasontaor spring (the period betweenwinter and summer)]
    are of general nature.
    The months composing the three seasonsof general
    natureare as follows :
    is composedof Sucior
    (l) Pravrt (approx.June-August)
    aqaQa (June-July) and nabha or Srdvarya(July-
    August);
    (2) Sarat or Autumn (approx. October-December)is
    composed of urja or kartika (October-November)
    andsaha or mdrgafTrgc(November-December); and
    260 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    ( 3 ) V a s a nta o r sp ri n g (a p p ro x. Febr uar y- Apr il) is


    composedof tapasyaor phdlguna(February-March)
    andmadhu or caitra (March-April).
    The above mentionedthree seasonsare suitablefor the
    administrationof elimination therapies.
    After determining the exact months constituting the
    a b o v e m e n t i on e d se a so n s,th e p h ysician should give
    appropriateeliminationtherapiesto a healthyperson.However,
    for a patient,the appropriateness of the time (season)should
    be determinedon the basisof the natureof the diseases.
    l4-6)
    In the context of svastha-vrtta (Ldoption of measuresfor the
    preventionof diseasesin a healthyperson)andrasotpafti(rnanit'estation
    of different types of tastes),the year is divided differently into six
    seasons,viz., var;d (Rainy season),Sarat (Ar@gtn), hemanta (etly
    Winter), SiSira(late Winter), vasanta(Spring)and grisnn (Sumrner)-
    videSutra6:4.
    ln Caraka-sarytskara(Agnive(a's work as redacted by Caraka),
    caitra, Srdvaryaand agrahayarya or margafir;a are described to be
    suitablefor the aministrationof emetic,enemaand purgatibn therapies
    respectively(vide SutraT : 46).
    ln Vimana 8 : 125 -128, divisions of*te year into six seasons(by
    excluding 3i3ira and including pravrt) has been mentionedkeeping in
    view the administrationof elimination therapies.
    Thus, the six seasonsinto which the year is classifiedhere by the
    preceptor are only to determine the good period for the administration
    of elimination therapies though these are different from the actual
    classification of the year basedon seasonalcharacteristics.
    Some physiciansexplain thesetwo types of classificationof the
    seasonsof the year in a different way. According to them, in the northern
    side of the river Ganga, the winter lasts for a longer period, and there is
    less of rain becauseof which the year is classified into six seasonsas
    gftqma, varqd, 1arat, hemanta (early winter), Sifira (late winter) and
    vasanta.But in the southernside of the Gahga,becauseof longer period
    of rain and less of winter, the six seasonsLregrisma, pravyt (early part
    of the rainy season),var;d (actual rainy season),Sarat, hemanta a;nd
    vasanta. This explanation is not correct because in that case the
    vrl SIDDHISTHANA 261

    statement"Sodhanatp prati i.e. the descriptionhereis keepingin view


    the administrationof eliminationtherapy"in the abovetext doesnot
    hold good.
    [Thetwo typesof seasonal of theyeararesummarised
    classification
    below:
    Classification Months accor- Months accor- Classification
    of the year for ding to Indian ding to Gregor- of the Year for
    Svastha-vytta Calender ian Calender Elimination
    and Rasotpatti (approx.) Therapy (vide
    (vide Caraka z Caraka: Siltra
    Sfrtra 6 z 4) 7246,Caraka z
    Siddhi 6 t S)

    Vasanta VaiSakha April-May


    (Spring) Griqma
    (Surnmer)
    Gri;ma Jyeqgha May-June
    (Sulnmer) Asadhta June-July Pravyg
    (early Rart
    |
    Var;a Sravaqa July-August-J of rainy season)
    (Rainyseason) Bhddrapada August-Sept.1
    I Var;a
    (actualrainy
    |
    I season)
    Sarat Asvina Sept.-Oct. I
    (Autumn)
    Kartika Oct.-Nov.-
    Scrat (Auturnn)
    Hemanta MargaSirsa Nov.-Dec. I
    (Early winter) Pauqa --,
    Dec.-JanuarV
    Hemanta
    Sisira Magha Jan.-FebruaryJ(Winter)
    (Late winter) Phalguna -1
    reu.-tvtarcn
    Vasanta
    (Spring)
    Vasanta Caita March-AprilJ
    (Spring)

    lSiflira,vasantaandgriqmaconstitute
    adana-kdtaofthe
    period of ahsorption; and vargd, Sarat and hemanta
    constitutevisarga-kalaor the period of elirnination.l
    262 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Eventhough,on regionalbasisInorthernand sourthernpartsof the


    river Gangal,thereis actually a seasonaldifferenceas statedearlier, in
    the presentcontext.,however,the Preceptor'sstaternentdoes not imply
    that. This has already been explainedin detail in the commentary of
    Sutra 7 : 46.
    The appropriate time (season)describedhere does not hold good
    in the caseofpatients suffering from seriousdiseasesneedingernergency
    treatment. In such situations, heat, etc., of the summer should be
    counteractedby creating cooling environment,and theseelimination
    therapiescan be administeredas describedin Vimana 8 : 127.
    Administration of Oleation and Fomentationin Intervals
    E5'8TUTT iet I
    *6*d rySil €a qre edrsr+(rr e rl
    During the interval period betweentwo therapies,viz.,
    e m e s i s , e t c ., th e p a ti e n t sh o u l d be given oleation and
    fomentationtherapies,andat theendof eachtherapy,oleation
    therapy should again be given. t7 l
    If purgation therapy is to be administeredafter emetic therapy, and
    if enema therapy is to be administered after purgation therapy, then
    oleation and fomentation should be appropriately done before the
    secondtherapy.One should not be under the impressionthat oleation
    and fornentationin the beginningof pafica-karma(emetic) therapy is
    sufficient for the rest of the therapies.At the end of each elirnination
    therapy, rnedicatedghee, etc., should again be administeredfor the
    alleviationof residualdo;as, and alsoto overcomethe fatiguecausedby
    the earlier administered elimiantion therapy.
    Prohibition of ExcessiveOleation

    3tftrtnafrtndfg TrFdfurqq frt{+(l I e||


    Purgationtherapyis to be given to the patient suffering
    from vi sa rpa (erysipelas),p idaka(pimples),3op ha (oedema),
    kamala fiaundice),poryflu(anemia),injury and poisoning
    only when the patient is not excessivelyoleated. t8l
    Nature of Purgative Recipe
    qrFaFmqyrftrq qur( rffitr*q t
    +dFffitz{rfr{rq sW aprfetqqu q rl
    vr I stDDHtSTHANA 263

    Unctuousrecipefor purgationshouldnot be given to a


    patient whosebody is excessivelyoleated.If the unctuous
    elementin the body of the patientis excited,then he should
    be givena purgationtherapyrecipeof which is ununctuousin
    nature. tel
    -_._[!_t!g-body.-o1.the patielt is n-ot :1pp1gpri4telyoleatei,l!-gJt--!-hc
    administration of ulc-tuous,purgatiog. tlqrqpy- pay n9l."P;.gCg-ce.
    'adsiieileffd;1or;og)7 the
    for wtrictr the purgation theiapy is prohibited. lf
    the body is oleatedin excessthen unctuouspurgationtherapy,because
    of excessof unctuousness, moves quickly as a result of which it
    becomesincapableof elitninittingeven the excited do:;tts.Becauseof
    this, the do;as displaced from their own habit:rt get adhered to the
    channelsof circulntion.In orderto preventsucha situation,ununctuous
    purgativetherapyshouldbe given to thesepatientswhich producesthe
    appropriate effect (samyag-yoga).

    for AppropriateEffect
    ConditionsResponsible \
    ffi \frfr | \-l
    qq,trircr ftf gqrdqrq q-f,t | | qo I
    :
    Factorsresponsiblefor appropriateeffect (samyag-yoga)
    [of the purgation therapy]are the following :
    (l)The patient should have taken oleation and
    fomentationtherapies;[to be further explainedin the
    v e r s en o s .I l - 1 3 ] ;
    (2) The purgationtherapyshouldbe given only after the
    previousmeal is digested;[to be further explainedin
    verseno. l4];
    (3) The purgationtherapyshouldbe given in appropriate
    dose; [to be further explainedin versenos. l5-16];
    and
    (4) The patientshouldtakethetherapywith concentration
    of mind. [to be further explainedin the verseno. l7 ],
    t l0 l
    Regarding the appropriate dose of purgation therapy, the recipe
    shouldbe asfar aspossiblein small dosebut with quick action.This will
    264 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    be explainedin detailin the versenos. l5- | 6. While taking purgationthe


    patient should have concentrationof mind. If his mind is diverted or
    agitated because of passion, etc., then this will affect the urge for
    purgation as a result of which there will be less of effect of the therapy
    (ayoga).
    Needfor Oleation and Fomentation Therapies
    qt:rgcrT ffiq wgerir
    ynJg* frrarq +6rfrsilq*:llttll
    if,.rEt qsfi qeaffic wda:l
    6qr kfsr€q * tqq *i frq<f( fterrqn ?Rtr
    fu qr* qstsdgq rter: rwMsrqqn
    - vM vMHa: | | qetl
    As water can be taken out easily from a pot smearedwith
    oil, similarlrykapha, otg., can be taken out easily by therapies
    from the body of the patient who is oleated.As fire makesthe
    liquid content of a piece of wet wood to ooze out in all the
    directions, similarly the fomentation therapyhelps the stable
    (adhered) doqas in an oleated person to get eliminated
    completely.
    As the dirt adheredto a piece of dirty cloth gets detached
    [by the application of heat or hot steam and alkalies] which
    can be washedout easilyby rinsing with water,similarly the
    malas (morbid and adhereddo;as) become detachedby the
    application of oleatiou and fomentation therapies, and get
    eliminated by elimination therapy. I l l - 1 3]
    Citation of several similes in the above text implies emphasis on
    the need for oleation and fomentation therapiesbefore the administration
    of elimination therapies,viz., emesis, etc.
    Digestion of Food
    sr*dqdt rcrR|Mqrqir
    ftf ffi *q ftrqftf sqftuqxrl
    If ejliminationtherapiesare administeredbefore the
    previousmealis digested,thenit givesriseto the following
    complications:
    vrl SIDDHI STHANA 265

    (l) GlAni (depression)


    ;
    (2) Vibandha (constipation)
    ; and
    (3) The therapyworks in the oppositeway (i.e. the emetic
    therapy causespurgation and the purgative therapy
    causesemesis). t 14l
    Appropriate Dose
    3rtrlfl:r r6ril qtrfu g{T(l
    ffi qtetrvrrqn q\ tl
    qffi^ ? qrcrf,t Tridrdri{fi.r q rr(l
    rrseut[fr+fi ffiiqqqnqqtl
    Aapropriatedoseof the recipefor elimination therapies
    ifl-haracterised as follows :
    (l) It shouldbe small in quantity,but quick in action;
    (2) lt shouldbe ableto eliminatemorbid dosasin large
    quantitybut easily;
    (3) It should be light for digestion,palatable,pleasing
    and curative of the concerneddisease:
    (4) It should not causeseriouscomplications;
    (5) It should not causedepressionin excess;and
    (6) It shouldpossessagreeablesmell, colour and taste.
    I ls-16]
    Although aggreeabletaste, etc., are not directly relevant to the
    dosefor the effect of a recipe,'eventhen thesearedescribedin the above
    text so that the recipe is appropriately processedfor excellent results.
    Agreeable taste, etc., are no doubt, the attributes of the drug (dravya)
    and not of the dose. But a recipe containing drugs having agreeable
    taste, etc., contributes to the excellenceof the recipe for which these
    factors are included here.
    Concentration of Mind
    frqq rrmsr1Aqq qTqr{"qffr€ql
    qFrIF{sr ftf qqrftnq qFqf | | qs | |
    CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Passion,etc.,are inauspiciousimpuritiesof the mind. If


    a pcrson whose mind is cleansedof these irnpurities, and
    whose mind is concentratedon the therapy,takesrecipesfclr
    the efimination of morbid matter, then appropriateeffects
    (samyag-yoga)of the therapy are produced. lt7 1
    Preparatory Measures
    Tr: t* qrf srifr VSd qqecfqt
    g.qr FrtfuEi, Hqvfrf futq-{qil qe tl
    ffiftrsaqr: wqFa f€ r
    The personscheduledto take the emetic therapy the next
    day should eat kapha-aggravatingdiet which is easy for
    digestionand which is mostly of liquid nature(in the night of
    the previous day). The person scheduledto take purgation
    therapythe next day shouldtake diet which is light and hot.
    Becauseof the aforesaiddiet, the kapha gets excited or
    aggravated(in the patientwho is to be given emesisthe next
    morning). In the case of the patient who is to be given
    purgation therapy in the next morning, intake of the above
    mentionedlight and hot diet during the previousnight causes
    reduction(alpa) of kapha.As a result of this [the emesisand
    prugationtherapieslhelp in the eliminationof dosasquickly.
    tl219
    I 1 8- )
    The diet to be takenduring the night before the adrninistrationof
    ernesis,etc., is already described.Becauseof the contextual propriety,
    and also in order to provide more specific information, this topic is
    discussedagain.
    Emetic therapy actsquickly if thekapha is in a stateof aggravation
    or excitement, and purgation therapy works quickly if there is less of
    kapha.
    Signsof Appropriate Purification
    {dqqs E ftrrq{RaFdg.Tfrnw}qn qi tl
    qE{ Ern,r{nffi frr{Fr+sjq+ tpt: I
    Erdd ctq q,rv++ffi +( Firnrltt Rotl
    vr I STDDHISTHANA 267

    After the therapyis administered,the physician should


    keep observing the appearanceof signs of appropriate
    purification which are as follows :
    ( I ) In the case of emesis, the bile appears after the
    elimination of kapha;
    (2) In the case of purgation, kapha appears after the
    voiding of stool and bile; and
    (3) After the therapies(both emesisand purgation),the
    body becomesemaciated,weak and light.
    Appearanceof the above signs indicates appropriate
    elimination of the (morbid) dosas. I 1 9 t t 2 -2 0 |
    Although the signs of appropriately administered emesis and
    purgation are already describedbefore, even th€n the topic is discussed
    above again in order to furnish seme additional specific information.
    C;'rring out of pitta at the end of emesis, and of kapha at the end
    of purgation, as described before, may occur even in inappropriate
    purification (asamyak-Suddhi). Therefore,additionally associatedsigns
    like emaciation, weaknessand lightness of the body are described here
    in order to indicate the appropriate purification.
    Measuresto RemoveResidualDrugs
    qrrr+d inT: W :T €flqAl
    dFrdsF{frtr$ q f{€-{rrftsfr qFraEn Rt tl
    qrwFrr€ ifi,tFsrqqqr q+(t
    The patient shouldbe given emetic therapyto remove the
    residual drugs (provided all the signs of appropriate
    administrationof elimination therapy are observed).But if
    only lightness of the body is not observed(in spite of the
    presenceof the remainingsigns),then emesisshould not be
    given.
    If there is staimitya (a feeling as if the body is covered
    with a wet skin) and occlusion of vdyu, then emetic therapy
    should be administered, even if there is no eructation, till
    there is lightnessof the body and thinnessof kapha. Giving

    c-20
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    -t/222)
    emesisthereafterleadsto seriousconsequences.[2]
    The secondline of the verse no. 2l is interpreteddifferently by
    others. According to them, emesis should be given even if there is
    stainritya,occlu$ionof vayu and absenceof eructation.
    After-care
    qFr* edi EG: wf tqr rqm G u tq t t
    qtuf FS*(@t
    arFt Ev-ar g ffi $qfa FrEir{t I RQtl
    Emesis promotes the agni (power of digestion) [after
    some time], and alleviatesdo;as. After emesis,the patient
    should keep fast till the appearanceof the signs of proper
    digestionof themedicines.After havingobservedthesesigns,
    the patientshouldbe given regulateddiet in the form of peva
    (thin gruel), etc., and he shouldnot be madeto keep fast any
    more. [22tt2-231
    The signsof properdigestionwill be describedin the verseno.26.
    Needfor RegulatedDiet
    ri{fremnqr g.qe if,6r: I
    qtffi Tgr(:nq t{nffiql lRytl
    [Immediately] after purification of the body, and
    elimination of dosasfrom the body by emetic and purgation
    therapies,the agni (power of digestionand metabolism)in a
    persongetssubdued.Therefore,forhim, controlleddiet in the
    form of peya (thin gruel), etc., is recommended. t 24 l
    After niruha-basti, agni gets only mildly subdued for which
    regulateddiet in the form of peya, etc., is not essential.On the other
    hand, after emesisand purgation therapies,suppressionof the agni is
    'sarytSodhanabhyam'is
    much more. To hirghlight this point, the term
    usedherein dual numberto includeonly emeticand purgationtherapies
    (and not niruha-bastil.
    ln Siddhl I : l7 (and also in verse22of this chapter)agni isstated
    to get stimulated after elimination therapies.This statementrefers to a
    relative activation of agni in comparison to its earlier suppressedstate
    becauseof excessiveagitation by the drugs used in these therapies.
    VI J SIDDHISTHANA 269

    Therefore, the presentstatementis not a contradiction of the earlier


    one(s).
    Dietetic Regimen
    q,sffi frqd.Fd T€ri qrd+Rr*l
    affiqgrf Sqfq tqr.finrq*Fa trrtt I R\ | |
    lf kapha andpitta are cleansedon partially becauseof
    alpa-yogaor lesseffect (of emetic and purgationtherapies),
    if the patient is addictedto alcohol, and if he suffers from
    vatika or paittika diseases,then he should be given the
    regulateddiet in the form of tarpana or demulcentdrinks,
    etc., becausepeyd (thin gruel), etc., producesabhisyancli
    effect (i.e. obstructionto the channelsof circulation)in such
    cases. l.2sl
    Normally, afteremeticand purgationtherapies,the patientshould
    be given peya (thin gruel), vilepi (thick gruel), akrta-yfisa (unsizzled
    vegetable-soup),krta-yusa (sizzled meat-soup). But in the condition
    describedabove,thepatientshouldbegiven suaccha-tarparla(transparent
    or thin demulcentdrink) in the placeof peya (thin gruel), andghanu-
    tarparya(thick demulcent drink) in the place of vilepi (thick gruel).
    Slgns of Drug-digestion
    srgeHsFffi3 1qrtcnfq--frqN rqfiqf,rr
    ilRqrl
    Signs of completedigestionof drugs usedin the recipe
    are as follows :
    (l) Downwardmovementof the wind in the intestine:
    (2) A senseof well-being;
    (3) Properhungerand thirst-
    (4) Feeling of energy(prornotionof strength)and self_
    confidence:
    (5) Lightnessof rhe body;
    (6) eiarity (excellencein thefunctioning)of senses;ancl
    (7) Purity of eructations(without the smell of drugs).
    270 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH'

    Signsof ResidualDrugs
    ffiq\ qrdsF'rr+t ErmT.d ffitqtt
    swnffig qrqmqtqqrgA:ll Rell
    If the drugsof the recipearenot fully digested,and a part
    remains undigested,then this gives rise to the following
    signs :
    (1) Klama (mentalfatigue);
    (2) Burning sensation;
    (3) Prostrationof limbs;
    (4) Giddiness;
    (5) Fainting;
    (6) Headache;
    (7) Disliking for everythingaround;and
    (8) Diminution of strength. l'27 )
    cha.racteristics of Drugs Producing undesirable Effects
    sr6resgrftrqg ra grrri:r :a rnPqc(l
    3{qrrqtiq.if *q qrqa*qd EirRll Rall
    Drugsof the following nature,if usedin the recipesfor
    eliminationtherapies,produceadverseeffectsquickly :
    (1) Unseasonal anduntimelycollecteddrugs;
    (2) Administrationin lessor excessdose;
    (3) Storagefor a longerperiodaftercollection;
    (4) Usedwithoutproperimpregnation; and
    (5) ImproperlyProcessed. t 28 l
    AdverseEfficts and Their CausativeFactors
    srTtrrEf qRqF{g €r* €({rrf,*f€: I
    r . FfrqrE=fqfr$vt: 6rr{; tqtra: ffiq: ll Rq| |
    'r1
    ffirrra qsl-dr qrrd rt?TI:I
    itq*sq*snf ATqqrffgfia ?ll lo ll
    VI I SIDDHISTHANA 27I

    Emetic and Purgativetherapiesmay ploduceten adverse


    ytieCis(vtSttar)
    ai rott;;;,'
    (1) Adhmana or flatulence(causedby ayoga or under
    action of the recipe);
    (2) Pari-kartika orgrippingpain(causedbyati-yoga or
    overactionof the recipe);
    (3) Srava or excessivedischarge(causedby ayoga);
    (4) Hrd-graha or stiffnessin the cardiacregion (caused
    by ayoga);
    (5) Gdtra-graha or stiffness of the body (causedby
    ayoga);
    ("q) Jwadana or bleeding (causedby ati-yoga);
    (7) Vibhrary1a, i.e. guda-bhrary1a or prolapsedrectum,
    safijfia-bhratpiaor mental perversion (causedby
    ati-yoga),andotherslike itching (causedby ayoga);
    (8) Stambhaor rigidity;
    (91 Upadravaor complications(causedby ayoga);and
    (10\ Klamc or mental fatigue (causedby ayoga).
    The above mentioned adverse effects arise out of the
    ayoga (underaction)and ati-yoga (overaction) of the recipe
    becauseof the following :
    (l) Preqya-vaigur.tya(defect in the attendant);
    (2) Bhaiqajya-vaigunya(defect in the recipe);
    (3) Vaidya-vaiguryya(defectin the physician);and
    (4) Atura-vaigurga (defectin the patient). t29 - 30 )
    Ten adverseeffectsdescribedaboveincludeadhmana,etc., and
    upadrava(complications).Separatementionof upadravaimplies the
    othercomplicationsarisingexclusivelyoutof ayoga(underaction)and
    ati-yoga (overactin)of the recipe.
    The signs of ayoga (underaction)and ati-yoga (overaction)of
    recipesand their management will be describedin detail later in this
    chapter.
    272 CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    Adverse effects are manifested by three defects, viz., ayoga, ati-


    yoga anCmithya-yoga(wrong action) of the recipe.But in the context
    of emetic and purgation therapies,the third category is not relevant.
    Do;as areeliminated in four different ways, viz., ati-prav,ftti (excessive
    elirnination ), asamyak-pravftti (improper elimination), apravytt i (non-
    elimination) andalpa-pravrtti (elimiantion in less quantity). Of these
    four categories, apravytti xnd alpa-pravytti are included in ayoga
    (underaction)of the therapy.This ayoga also includes action of the drug
    in the reverseorder (vide next verseno. 3l).
    Dffirent Typesof Actionsof EliminationTherapies
    *rr:wrrqrqFa:ffil
    er+rr: yrFr*+{ T qrtr qr qefrrqn ?qI I
    Emesis and purgation therapies act in three different
    ways as follows :
    (l) Yoga or appropriate action resulting in proper
    elimination of dosas;
    (2) Ati-yoga or overaction which causes excessive
    elimination of dosas;and
    (3) Ayoga orunderactionwhich causesactionof the drug
    in the reverse order, non-eliminationof do;as, or
    their elimination in lessquantity. t 3l l
    Pratiloma-pravyttior movementin the reversedirectioncauses
    purgationby the emetictherapy,andemesisby the purgationtherapy.
    Since movementin the reversedirectiondoesnot causeappropriate
    eliminationof theconcerneddoqas,it is includedundercyogaor under-
    action.
    Movement in Reverse Direction
    cffiftwerr gltqqtgqfd qT Erg I
    fiis<r*d q yqttu QRtt
    qgrffsftienqf rqefrfrefrqd*t qTr
    ffi fid ftqii E6q qri rqrBfsrqr I QRtl
    fu E{sTr+@gFT{t:I
    snM'i, qfi*'ur qTFdfi T EnsFIvt:| | QY| |
    Intake of purgationtherapyby a personwith excited
    VI ] SIDDHI STHANA 273

    (aggravated)kapha may produceaction in reversedirection


    (i.e. it may causeemesis)becauseof the following factors :
    (l) Foul odour of the recipe;
    (2) Unpalatabilityof the recipe;
    (3) Large quantity of the recipe; and
    (4) Intake of the recipe before the previous meal is
    digested.
    Similarly, emetictherapymayproducepurgationbecause
    of the following factors :
    (l) Affliction of the patientwith hunger;
    (2) Laxed bowel;
    (3) Less excitementof kapha;
    (4) Ttksrla (shary) nature of the drug;
    (5) Sthita or stagnationof the recipe; and
    (6) Ksubdha or agitating nature of the recipe.
    If the emetic and purgationtherapiesproduceaction in
    the reverseorder,then they becomeincapableof eliminating
    the morbid matter in its entirety.Thus, theseconditions are
    called ayoga (inappropriate or underaction). In these
    conditions,the morbid dosasget eliminatedwith difficulty or
    they do not get eliminatedat all or they get eliminateclonly in
    small qugntity. 1 3 2- 3 4 1
    [Thg term'sthitam'in the verseno.33 hasbeeninterpreted by
    Cakrapanias"suddenupwardmovement".Thereseemsto besomeerror
    in this part of the commentary.l
    In theplaceof "kycchre1ta
    yati do;o na va'lpaSa{r"in the verseno.
    34, thereis a variantreadingas"kycchrerya yadagaccha,ticdlapasal;".
    If this latter reading is accepted,then it implies "difficulty in the
    elimination becausethe output of morbid do;as is only in small
    quantity".
    Indigestionof Recipe
    trM q {Iad-nfrfr nFrrtgr: fir}qr
    s*qd q F*frrilsqqlrd sr<Fnfrrnr n Q\ tl
    274 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    If the medicinetaken for emesisand purgationdoes not


    produce the appropriate cleansing effect, then after its
    digestion,the therapyshould be administeredagain (on the
    sameduy). Before the digestionof earlierrecipe,the therapy
    should not be repeated.Repetition of the therapymay lead to
    at i-yoga (excessive action). t35 l
    Repetitionof Therapy
    wm Fn€T rlEFi qolq qr
    srdt TE qr qard'{ef @q qn t tq tl
    If thereis ayoga(underaction),
    thenafterascertaining
    the
    natureof the bowel (hard bowel or laxedbowel) and the
    strength,the patientshouldbe given [repeateddose]of the
    medicinewhich is eithermrdu (mild) or tlksrya(sharpor
    strong) in nature. t36 l
    If there is hard bowel (krura-kostha), then the patient should be
    given the recipe containing strongly acting drugs of tik;rya (sharp)
    natureas the repeatdose. If thereis laxed bowel (mydu-ko;yha),then the
    patient should be given the recipe containing mildly acting drugs of
    mfdu (soft) nature.
    Avoiding Repeat-dose
    qq{:T E W6l{ E#:r frtaqAr
    rTrq+dqdr1fr rr.rrq fti g.*g d t t Q'st t
    If the patient is a bad subject for emesis,then second
    emeticdoseshouldnot be given.Similarly,a secondpurgative
    doseshouldnot be given if thepatientis hardboweled.Repeat
    dose for emesis and purgation to these two categoriesof
    patientsmay lead to their death. t37 l
    Causesand Complications of Ayoga
    sffidrq rK{{q|r|.edqerql
    ffiffiq Ft.e$rflrri n Qatl
    Fqlrvrlqqg ftBu.f ilnfr qvti Wrqr
    fitfuaifuf e'uqqfr: q'Rf.Hqufar{ll Qqll
    vr I SIDDHISTHANA 275

    If the patient is not oleated and fornented,if there is


    tununctuousness in his body and the ingredientsof the recipe
    have becomeold (storedfor a long time as a result of which
    their potency is diminished), then in such a situation, the
    therapy becomesincapableof (completely)eliminating the
    morbid doqasafter causingtheir excitation.This gives rise to
    ailments like vib hr ary3a (actioni n reversedirection), oedema,
    hiccup,excessivefainting, crampsin the calf region, itching,
    astheniaof the thighs and discolorat_ion of the skin.
    [38-3e]
    Another Type of Ayoga and lts Management
    karfigxeq ffidqeqr
    vfitr K6eFTriar frergftww qr€tqt I yo tl
    dr+q ilmaffiq:' rrd qq rt: I
    F{f,rq qftfiftil{ qeH qnt+( foqrqt I Yq||
    Even in a personwho is properly oleatedand fomented,
    the doqas which are already excited do not get eliminated
    becauseof the following factors :
    (1) If the recipe is administeredin a very small dose:
    (2) If thepatienthasstrongpower of digestion(dlptagni)
    as a result of which the recipe administeredin small
    doseitself getsdigested(withoutproducingits effects);
    (3) If therecipehasbecomeineffective(stabdha)because
    of cold ingredients;and
    (4) If the recipe is takenwhen the body of the patient is
    afflicted with dma (product of improper digestion
    '
    and metabolism).
    In the abovernentionedconditions,all the complications
    (llkevibhrarytia- vide versenos.38-39above)aremanifested.
    All theseconditionsaretheresultof ayoga(underactionof the
    purificatory recipe).Having determinedthis condition, a wise
    physicianshouldtreatthem on the suggestedlines (vide verse
    nos.35-42). l
    140-41
    276 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Sincethe abovementionedthreeconditionshaveidenticalcausative
    factors and treatment, these are describedhere after the verse nos. 38-
    39 as additional factors of ayoga (underaction).Similarly, additional
    factors of ati-yoga (overaction) will be described later.
    Treatment of Ayoga
    ?f H
    *tr5qqrnryfri
    l?,eJ
    qr€r+d g.fitruT Fr{*qt Fnsalqn YRr l
    ' '
    ;
    tl' tuq@r
    'n | ,,'
    ffi qEr€nilYRtl
    ffi qrrrt: *t: gffi{ vMqr
    r,.,i,) r qrfrffiEfr{ iltr Affi.r€ qrqtnyytl
    ''
    :t , After thedigestionof the previouslyadministeredrecipe,
    the patient shouldbe given massagewith oil mixed with salt,
    and fomentedwith p rastar a andsahkar a ty pesof fo mentation
    therapies(vide Slttra 14 :41 & 42). Thereafter,he should be
    given anotherdoseof the purificatoryrecipeor may be given
    nir-uhatype of enemamixed with cow's urine.
    After nir-uha-basti,the patient should be given food
    alongwith the soupof themeatof animalsliving in arid zones.
    Thereafter,anuvdsana-bastishouldbe given to him with the
    medicated oil prepared by boiling with phala (madana-
    phala), magadhika (pippalT) and daru (deva-daru) in
    appropriatedose.
    Thereafter, he should be oleated with medicated fat
    prepared by cooking with vdyu-alleviating drugs. Then
    purificatory therapy with recipe containing fikq4ta (sharp)
    ingredientsshouldbe given again.Of course,the ingredients
    should not be exceedinglysharpbecausethat may result in
    at i-yog a (over-action). [ 42-44)
    Signsand Treatmentof Ati-yoga
    srFrffi qqrtlq TEa+s€ rtqcrqr
    tsrsql frrqFr-rfrt6,,r{eTr{.q€rrqi(qqt I y\ tl
    qegtrq qr6 i5,r6vn{ ?Ii Eqr{r
    vrl SIDDHI STHANA 277

    E;fu qgtffi Nqergfu+(r ryqtl


    qq+ g fttrm': wrFffi ?tq"i gq: I
    ffi, gVft*, Kr$rh ir(ilYetl

    ilYatl
    Exceedinglysharpmedicationgiven to a patient who is
    hungry, and who haslaxedbowel quickly eliminatesnot only
    stool, pitta (blle) and kapha (phlegm), but also the liquid
    elements(tissues)of the body.
    As a result of this there is loss of strengthand voice,
    burningsensation,drynessof the throat,giddinessandmorbid
    thirst.
    . In sucha condition,theresidualdrugsshouldbe eliminated
    with ingredients belonging to the group of sweet drugs
    (Madhura-garya).
    In the caseof ati-yoga (over-action)of emetic therapy,
    the patientshouldbe given purgationtherapy,and in the case
    of over-action of purgation therapy, he should be given
    emesis.
    The urgefor vomiting andpurgationin excessbecauseof
    over-action may be arrestedby the following :
    (l)Exceedingly cold pariqeka (sprinkling of water),
    avagdha (bath), etc.,
    (2) Intake of food, drinks and medicaments which are
    cooling, astringentas well as sweet.intaste;and
    ( 3) Therapieswhich arecurative of r akta -p in a (an ailfnent
    characterisedby bleeding from different parts of the
    body), atisdra (diarrhoea),daha (burning sensation)
    andjvara (fever). [45-48]
    The abovementionedsignsof arr-yogareferto the over-actionof
    purgationtherapybecauseadministrationof this therapyto a patient
    who is hungryandwho is of laxedboweldoeseliminatefeces,pitta md
    278 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    kapha in successionas described.The physicianshould int'erthe signs


    of overactionon the similar lines.
    The above text can be interpreted differently to cover the over-
    action of both the emeticandpurgationtherapiesinasmuchasexcessively
    sharp (cti-tikqUa) medicamentsmay cause over-action of the emetic
    therapy, and administration of medicines when the patient is very
    hungry and to a patient who has laxed bowel may causeoveractionof
    the purgation therapy. The order of the elimination of stool, pitta and
    kapha should be appropriatelychangedand applied to both the emetic
    and purgation therapies.
    Recipesfor Treatmentof Over-action of Purgation Therapy
    3lwf I
    arrqoT fir*rq"effi q q r I Y3ll
    q-ffrFrqt Terfrqf fiR:af M qqrfqffirqt
    qa:qfrffffq: tg€ dit $*cri ia ErqA(11 qo tl
    q'H.tr Tsltu firsrolkg vrsil
    ffi ffiq1 r\ttl
    The patient (suffering from the complications of over-
    action of emetic and purgation therapies)should take the
    following recipes :
    (l) Mantha (demulcentdrink)preparedof artjana(daru'
    haridra), candana,u37ra,bone-marrow,blood' sugar
    and water along with the powder of the roasted
    paddy.
    This is an excellentrecipe for curing overactionof
    elimination theraPies;
    (2) Peya (thin gruel) preparedof the Suhga(still root) of
    ve[a, etc. (nyagrodha, udumbara, afvattha and
    kapltana), mixed with honeY;
    (3) Milk and food articles prepared by boiling with
    drugs which are vlrcas-sahgrahika ot intestinal
    astringents(vide S-utra4 : 9, l5);
    (4) Food along with the soup of the meat of animals
    inhabiting arid zone;
    SIDDHI STHANA 279
    VI I

    (5) Piccha-basti(mucilagenous medicatedenema);and


    (6) Anuvasana-bastior unctuousenemaof kqTra-sarpis
    (ghee taken out from the milk) cooked with drugs
    belongingto Madhura-varga(groupof drugshaving
    sweettaste). [ 49- 5l ]
    Treatment of Over-action of Emetic Therapy
    q*nqfir*n e sfttrrqqfi&Fqfr:I
    fir+( qqafd;si qgdffirql l\R ll
    *Er[r{r.tr Tvrqqi T6fqn errqgwd:r
    +5*qr5{i5.d{t t\Q rl
    qrfrsa:Y|M fw6rcn ffirerr6ts I
    : ll\Yll
    qalrqwrfr qragwtq qt*srfr Trr: I
    ft:gai E @,s*Yr+ql l\\ll

    uar{ il1-df qilE ffit q gEdqqrl\q rl


    If there is ati-yoga (overaction) of the emetic therapy,
    then the patient should be sprinkled with cold water. He
    shouldbe given mantha(demulcentdrink) preparedof kapha-
    alleviating ingredientsand addedwith ghee,honey and sugar.
    In the case of excessive vomiting associated with
    eructation or fainting, the patient should be given to lick the
    powder of dhanya,musta,madhuka andafiiana (solid extract
    of daru-haridra) mixed with honey.
    While vomiting, if the tongue gets drawn inside, then
    kavala-graha (recipe used for rinsing the mouth) with the
    vegetable-soup,milk or meat-soup prepared by adding
    unctuous, sour, saline and palatable ingredients should be
    given. Another person may eat sour fruits in front of the
    patient (to cause salivation of the patient which helps ihe
    indrawn tongue to come to its normal position).
    If the tongue is protruded out, then it should be smeared
    280 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    with the pasteof til anddraksa,andpushedback to its normal


    position.
    If there is vdg-gralra (obstructionin speech)or other
    disorderscausedby vdyu, then a wise physicianshould give
    thin gruel preparedwith gheeand meat to the patient to eat.
    In addition,thepatientmay be givenoleationandfomentation
    therapies. t 52 - 56 )
    Needfor RegulatedDiet
    qfufrg frR€ rrqrFrg ftreFfc: r
    s{Fntgrqfu5{ardx{ffid Ertqr | \\e | |
    A person who has mandagni (suppressedpower of
    digestion and metabolism)and who was fasting becauseof
    emetic and purgation therapies,should be given regulated
    diet in the forrn of peya (thin gruel),etc.,for the promotion of
    his agni andprdrya(vitality). 1,57
    I
    The person who suffers on account of over-action (ati-yoga) of
    emetic and purgation therapiesshould also be given regulated diet as is
    prescribed for the person who has undergone therapies appropriately
    (sama-yoga).
    Etiology, Signsand Treatmentof Adhmdna
    Tg.A$R s,{tr ffiqqtr
    *<rqfur *Fffi{q dqrrErF fFflFq qn \a l l
    WFfr€{rq}xfir
    ,qrsEuTrqrdrTi FS g'fu qrarr{il \S ll
    rfirsTr$ngql
    EErrfu Trd q,qtqrilF{ vr-Fq} I 1qo | |
    To a patient who is afflicted with excessof morbid dosas,
    whose body is ununctuous,who has less of agni (power of
    digestion), and who is suffering from uddvqrta (upward
    movement of wind), if medicines for purifications are
    administeredin a small dose, then this, while exciting doqas
    may causeobstruction to the channels.This causesfrequent
    adhmana (distension)in the umbilical region, pain in the
    vrl STHANA
    srDDHr aEl

    back,sidesof thechestaswell ashead,andseriousobstruction


    to the passageof breath,stool, urine and flatus.
    For the treatment of these complications, the patient
    shouldbe given a.bhyanga(massage) , svedana(fomentation),
    varti (medicated suppository), etc., along with nirllha
    (evacuative)and anuvdsana(unctuous)types of eneina.All
    the therapiesprescribedfor the treatment of uddvarta (vide
    Cikitsa 26 : I I -3 I ) are useful for the treatmentof the present
    ailment, i.e. adhmana(flatulence). Is8-60]
    The adverseeffects describedabove-donot necessarilyoccur as
    signs of crl- yoga dndayoga. Thesearesirnply the adverseeffects arising
    out of ati-yoga andayoga (vide Sutra I 5 : I 3 and verseno. 29-30 of this
    chapter)which are as follows :
    Q) Adhmatrc (abdominaldistension);
    (2) Parikarrl&c (sawing pain);
    (3) Parisrava (exudationof liquid);
    (4) Hydayopasararya(migration to cardiac region);
    (5) Aftga-graha (stiffnessof limbs);
    (6) J tvadanc (bleeding) ;
    (7) Vibhraqtia (prolapse: ref. to versenos. 29-30);
    (8) Stambha (rigidity);
    (9) Upadrava (cornplications);and
    (10) Klama (rnentalfatigue).
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Parikartika
    ffir Ut.N{ {rf qtrfrdtqEr{l
    Srfur TS.*BI sTrffi{ Ernqlll
    ft rrar T.q wrqqrg ff F+rer qr
    frirvFf qkgrsi q-nFd qRtrFt-€r{rI qRrl
    !rS{ qr*f {rf s$uri Frgrfrqql
    Ei6uftfrEfu: sd: Frrrs qtJTRcnilqQtl
    If a personwho is oleated,who has costive bowel and
    who is afflicted with am,a(product of improper digestion and
    metabolism),or if a personwho is weak;who haslaxedbowel,
    282 CARAKA-SAMHITA t cH.

    who is fatiguedandwho is weaktakesa quick-actingmedicine


    for purification, then the recipereachesthe rectum to cause
    excitation of doqas along with ama. This gives rise to
    excruciatingsawingpain accompaniedwith slimy andbloody
    discharge.
    In this conditionassociatedwith ama, the patientshould
    keep fast, takepdcana (digestive stirmrtants)and food which
    is ununctuous,hot and light for digestion.
    If the patient is weak, then all the nourishingtherapies
    and recipes containing drugs having swtiet taste should be
    ta k e n . [ 6l- 63 ]
    The abovementionedcomplicationQtarikartiftdor sawingpain) is
    stated to occur when the medicine taken for purification reaches the
    rectum. This, therefore,refers to parikarti&d causedby the over-action
    of the purgation,and not emetictherapy.ln Sutra l5 : 13,complications
    arising out of the ayoga (under-action) and ati-yoga (over-action) are
    directly described.Though not specifically mentioned in the above text,
    the complications of emetic therapy can be construed on the line
    suggestedfor purgation therapy above.
    Some scholarsexplain this in a different way. According to them,
    as described in another text (Sr.fruta : Cikitsa 34 : 2l), parikartika
    causedby the over-action of purgation therapyis representedbykarltha-
    gharqalra (rubbing of the throat) in the case of emetic therapy; and
    adhaf;-parisrdva (exudation of liquid through the downward tract) is
    representedby kapha-praseka(excessivesalivation) in emetic therapy.
    The patient is advised above to keep fast which helps in the
    cooking of uncooked ama.

    Recipesfor Parlkartikd
    enntrsgalq ff{rrcf ag wetr
    gqfirffif qr Wftqr Fqdrt qTilqYrl
    rrqTfsrr{t qfiL firffisffi qfrr
    qqwi rffi qr+ ri5i qrFsrtrqn r q\ n
    irqmfremr qr qffitwnq1rr tr&qt
    @ Td lrer:ilQQrl
    vrl SIDDHI STHANA 2E3

    a,qrlqgr vftf firsrcRaqcnfu qT|


    v€nqeFme qr rffi tqstl
    lf parikartilca (sawingpain) continueseven after the dma
    (productof improperdigestionandmetabolism)getscooked,
    intake of light food added with ksdrdmla (a preparation of
    alkaliesand sour ingredientsas describedin Cikitsa 19 : 43\
    is uspful.
    lf vayuis aggravatedthenthe following recipes(therapies)
    are useful :
    (l) Ghee along with pomegranare-juiceadded with
    puqpa-kdsisaor alkalies or salt;
    (2) Food and drinks containingsourcurd mixed with the
    skin of the pomegranate;
    (3) Pasteof deva-ddru andtil along with warm water;
    (4) Milk boiled by adding asvauha,udumhara,plaksa
    .andkadamba;
    (5) Picchd-basti (mucilageneousenema) containing
    astringent,sweefand cooling drugs; and
    (6) Sneha-basti(unctuousenema)preparedby cooking
    oil with ya{ti-madhu. 164-671
    Puspa-kasisais a variety of kasisaor Iron sulphate.Sornescholars
    treat this term asa compound of pu;pa and kdsisa,and interpret the tenn
    'puSpa' as
    the flower of dhataki, etc., which are constipative.
    Etiology, Signsand Treatmentof Parisrdva
    srcq g {6tTFr ftrgFmw *qqtr
    er€Rq €rq+( uuiivilqi g;€rFr .ftrqn qa | |
    :l
    qft€rq: q, d +{ Wrr}6nr*qFr|| qq | |
    €ffi qT g.{ffifr qrq+d frtqqqr
    q-A quffiqq riq.drs rqrur}qneotl
    Purificatoryrecipegivenin a small doseto a person

    c.21
    CARAKA.SA\tHITA I cH.

    having excessivelyaggravateddosascausesexcitationof the


    morbid matter, and eliminates them frequently in small
    quantities.This givesriseto itching,oedema,kuqtha(obstinate
    skin diseasesincluding leprosy), heavinessof the body.
    diminution of the power of agni (digestion)and strength,
    staimitya(afeelingasif coveredwith a wet leather),anorexia
    and anemia.This condition is calledparisrava'
    This morbidity may be correctedeither by alleviation
    therapy(if thereis lessof morbid matter)or by emesis(if the
    morbid material is presentin large quantity).
    After oleation,the patientmay be given strongpurgation
    therapyagain.After purification,the patientshouldbe given
    recipes of powders, dsevls and aristas processedwith
    appropriateinlredients (asdescribedin the treatmentof arSas
    or piles and graharfi or sprue syndrome (vide Cikirsa 14
    & l5)' t 6 8 - 7 0l
    Etiology, Signsand Treatmentof Hydayopasarat.xa
    M F*gElqruarEq: t
    g;ftrdr Efi qen *f g;dFd E{r6{l I sq | |
    :r
    fu6f qrqfr ft:rffr qnqmcFfrarqql I eRll
    =t rr€Fdgq a:T qrq*<r{ if ft{tr{l
    eg!: fimT.€t-* ugF+: qw{fuil(ll e? rl
    qrffi*wnsrs AErfrd ffiqr
    6rqrFi{ ra wf qnrr q.ffienq+ffi: n eY tl
    qqffi Efi qFt ffir
    wil M qerr( firrq*sqcnue\tl
    Becauseof the suppression of the manifestednatural
    urgesin a personwho hastakenpurificatoryrecipe,vdyu,etc.,
    get aggravated.Reachingthe heart,theseaggravated doqas
    give riseto seriousailmentsllke hrd-graha(cardiacspasm).
    The patient afflicted with this condition suffers from
    VI I SIDDHISTHANA 2E5

    hiccup, cough, pain in the sides of the chest, prostration,


    ptyalism and agitation of the eyes. He bites his tongue,
    becomesunconsciousand gnasheshis teeth.
    The physicianshouldnot commit a mistake,and should
    administeremetic therapyto the patient immediately.
    If the patientfaints becauseof aggiavatedpitta, then the
    emetic therapyshouldbe given with sweetingredients.If the
    patient faints becauseof aggravatedkapha, then the emetic
    therapyshouldbe given with pungentingredients.Thereafter.
    the residual doqasshouldbe got digestedby theadministration
    of digestive stimulantsafter which his kayagnl (digestive
    power) and strengthshouldbe restoredgradually.
    Becauseof vomiting in excess,if the heartis afflicted by
    aggravatedvdyu, then the patient shouldbe given unctuous,
    sour anJ saline drugs. If this is causedby pitta or kapha, then
    drugs having opposite attributes(like ununctuousnessand
    bitter as well as pungenttastes)shouldbe given. l7l-75 |
    If there is spasm of the heart (hrd-graha), then the physician
    should not misunderstandthe patient as dead. Giving emeric therapy as
    described in the above text to a fainted patient is difficult. This erneric
    therapy is therefore,indicated for the beginning stageof fainting (when
    the patient is partially conscious). If the patient has already fainted
    (fully), then the emetic therapy may be given by inserting the finger
    smearedwith emetic recipes(into the root of the tongue of the patient).
    Etiology, Sfgns and Treatmentof Anga-graha
    ffi Friur q,*lr qrl
    td* qr ftrgqF{ tICr€S.rF{rrr6ir:n sq tl

    irlr qrd.r rrd g6dtrR cmrlqil ee | |


    If a personwhohastakenpurificatorytherapy,suppresses
    his manifestednaturalurges,or if the vdyuin his body gets
    occludedby kapha,or if the purificationis done in excess,
    thentheaggravatedvdyucauses ppasmin differentpartsof the
    bodyof thepatient.Thisproducessrambha (stiffness),vepathu
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    (trembling), nistoda (pain), sada (prostration), udvestana


    (spasm)andmanthana(twisting).
    For theseailments,all the vdyu-alleviatingtherapieslike
    oleationand fomentationshouldbe administered.176-71 l
    These complicationsarise becauseof both ayoga (under-action)
    and ati-y oga (over-action).
    Etiology, Signsand Treatmentof Jlvadana (Bleeding)
    sTRrfrryr Td aH wg.Aqs $sq{l
    Aqq rtqr ftrFr{rq !foi 6rFd Yfrfirrfr(lt ee | |
    M frffi qsrdr.€rtnq qisfu qTl
    t* rffid =t g$ finilnR(r reirl
    q*f qr wfua qqqrdni ffiunt
    eqrfrltf M sr( fir+ q-€ E vfrfitrt I I eo | |
    Eqnffis g;qtqrr{nrr( Fl*r{l
    irFT fir€fi veft{Fr*n q qT familetll

    Iffi q.g-Fi
    firffirsqrf !fui iq5rq rr€Fdll zRll
    deq q$FFqd Tfri qfta YErq+ql
    : tJtT Tet: ll 4? ll
    fti 6rfra rqrur+(l
    firwrcfra Wfrd qT Efirrsr5ryql I eY ll
    If a strongpurificatoryrecipeis givento a personwho has
    laxed bowel, and who has less of morbid drtqas,then after
    eliminating the morbid doqas,the recipecauseschurning (of
    the intestine)which resultsin bleeding.
    This (fluid) should be mixed with food and given to
    crows and dogs to eat. If they eat it, then it is to be treated as
    I:a-rakta (live or pure blood), and if it is not eatenby them,
    it should be treated as bleeding from different parts of the
    body), i.e. pollutedblood.
    A piece of white cloth shouldbe impregnatedwith this
    fluid and then dried. When washedwith luke-warm water, if
    vr J srDDHrSTHANA 287

    the piece of cloth becomesdiscoloured,then the bleeding is


    to be treated as caused by rakta-pitta, and if it becomes
    absolutelyclean, then this is to be treatedasjlva-rakta (live
    or pure blood).
    If the patienthaving bleedingsuffersfrom morbid thirst,
    fainting and intoxication,then thc physicianshouldtreathim
    till the last moment of his life. All the therapieswhich are
    meantfor the alleviationof pitta, andwhich areuseful for the
    managementof over-action of purificatory therapies (as
    describedin the verse no. 47) shouldbe given to him.
    He should be given to drink the fresh blood of a living
    deer,cow, buffalo or goat which is life-supportingbecauseit
    immediatelygetstransformedinto the live-blood.This blood
    [of animals] may be mixed with the powder of darbha and
    used for basti (medicatedenema).
    The milk cookedby addingSyamaQtriyangu),kasmarya,
    badari, dltrva and ufira should be mixed with ghyta-mat.tQa
    (supernatantpart of ghee) andafijana (solid extractof ddru-
    haridrd), and cooled. This may be administeredas basti
    (medicatedenema).He may be given very cold picchd-basti
    (mucilagenousenema)or anuvdsana-basri (unctuousenema)
    preparedof ghrta-ma,?da. t 78-84l
    Blood coming out of the gastro-intestinal tract may be of two
    types, viz.,jlva-3oryita or live-blood which is one of the tissueelements,
    and the (polluted) blood which comesout becauseof the diseaserakta-
    pitta. Methods describedabove are to ascertainthe exact nature of the
    blood, becausein two conditions, two different types of treatmentiue to
    be employed.For bleedingbecauseof the diseaserakta-pitta, therapies
    for this particular diseaseare to be administe.red.If there is live-blood
    coming out of the gastro-intestinaltract, then the treatmentdescribedin
    the verse nos. 81-84 is useful.
    The fresh blood of living. animals, becauseof its specific action
    (prabhava), gets transformed into the blood of the patient quickly.
    28t CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof VibhramSa


    5q $r€ q;qr*S wrqfuar yffiqr
    drrriss qlr+(r I a\ rl
    qEr frfrq{ ftf ffir
    qFf M Etr ffimw qrqtqu zq tl
    iGT SdFfr urqqrft d.rrt g1Ffudrrrqql
    TI futyil q?rcrr tgrscrreqrfu *Tq{t I as tl
    If there is prolapse of the rectum (guda-bhrary3a),it
    shouldbe madestiff by applyingastringentdrugs,andpushed
    into its own location.
    (safijfia-bhramia),then
    If thereis lessof consciousness
    the patient should be consoledand he should be entertained
    with soothingmusic.
    If the intake of purgative recipe stops action after the
    elimination of stool, and if the intake of emetic recipe stops
    action after the elimination of medicineas a result of which
    the excited doqasdo not get eliminated,then the aggravated
    doqasgive rise to ailments,viz., karyQu(itching), etc. This is
    called vibhrarytfla(wrong action). These ailments are to be
    appropriately treatedaccording to their nature. [ 85-87 ]
    Three different types of vibhramia are describedabove. The first
    two types are caused by ati-yoga (over-action), and the last type is
    caused by ayoga (under-action) of the therapy.
    'vibhram1a'
    The term used in the above text is of technical nature
    @aribhd;ix*r).
    Etitslogy, Signsand Treatmentof Stambha
    ftf ffi{ rfr rfrffi*q'<q
    q En6qfr dmnq rr{errrr( Krrr}irydqn L;t.
    F{fr ?t'GdtVt: I
    ffi qFft tfrd Eil Ssfr FlF€ffiqrFfr:nztrl
    Unctuous type of purificatory recipe taken by an oleated
    person gets occludedby do,,;asbecauseof its mild nature. It
    VI ] SIDDHISTHANA 289

    becomesincapableof expellingthedosas.The dosasdisplaced


    from their locationsthus get obstructed.Associatedwith the
    obstructionto the voiding of flatus and stiffnessas well as
    colic pain in the anusthesemorbiddosasgeteliminatedonly
    in smallquantities.Sucha patientshouldbe treatedby strong
    enemaorpurgationtherapyafterhe is givenlanghana(fasting
    therapy)andpdcana (carminativetherapy). [ 88-89 ]
    Etiology, Signsand Treatmentof Upadravas
    6tr ffu ftf 6M{ Erl
    qr€d ffiffs{ ffi{rgr6drqt tRo tr
    17uwgen Ehrfur ffig gffi: I
    ffi<*w* EFrd qrilffr FcrRr:ll 3t ll
    Intake of ununctuoustype of purgation therapy by a
    personwhosebody is ununctuousandwho is weak,aggravates
    vdyu tmmediatelyto causeserioustype of complicationslike
    serioustype of stambha(stiffness)and colic pain all over the
    body of the patientwho graduallylosesconsciousness.,
    In such cases. oleation. fomentation and such other
    therapiesfor the alleviationof vayu shouldbe administered.
    I eO-el]
    AdhmAna,etc., describedearlierare no doubt, cornplications.But
    colic pain, etc., describedin the abovetext are specifically designated
    as complicationshere.Though inla (colic pain). etc., are independent
    diseases,theseare designatedhere as cornplciationsbecausethesearer
    manifestedat a later stage(vide Sutra 5: 38-39).
    Alternatively, since cornplicationsarise at a later stage of the
    disease, ayoga (underaction) may be treated as a disease entity, and
    |ula, etc.,which are manifestedlater may be trated as complications.
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Klama
    Fr4q ggdqs EFqRf
    fittf rrT?f q ti€q wrr{t I RRtl
    qrg.sni q giqtEr{ Fgfud{.l
    trS{ qr*f vtr ffi ffi q yfr?rrqn qQll
    290 CARAKA-SA\,IHITA

    Mildpurificatory recipeadministeredto an oleatedperson


    having laxed bowel exciteskapha andpitta becauseof which
    thevdyu getsobstructedleadingto the manifestationof klama
    (mental fatigue) associatedwith drowsinessand heaviness.
    This causesweaknessand prostrationof limbs.
    Such a patient should be administeredemetic therapy
    quickly. Lahghana(fasting) andpacanc (carminativedrugs)
    shouldbe givento thepatientfollowed by purificatorytherapy
    containingunctuousand sharpdrugs. Ie2-e31
    Epilogue
    Tr qfrq*-
    FA?nqrr(: inm'r: FFTIT:qfuffiar: t
    ?rr?rtT F-rsr{i{r*{o,n{r I qY rl
    qfrr fu{rq qftrqrffirrr*a itFkr: I
    Esr( ffi lTqrTRtr{ctr T"n lr<r I I q\ | |
    To sum up :
    The complications along with signs, symptoms and
    treatment arising out of the administrationof emetic and
    purgationtherapiesby the unskilledphysicianare described
    in this chapter.A wise physicianhavingcorrectknowledgeof
    thesestates(complications),shouldappropriatelyadminister
    purificatory therapies (free'from complications) with the
    objective of providing good health to the people. [94-951
    Colophon
    5aF<}vrFfr tr*@ Earir€r1fti Rrf€rsn+
    ffiqdseqrq:1etl
    Thus, ends the sixth chapter of Siddhi-sthdna dealing
    with "SuccessfulTreatment of the Complications of Emetic
    and Purgation Therapies"in AgniveSa'swork as redactedby
    Caraka,and becauseof its non-availability, supplementeilby
    D$habala.
    ***
    C H A P T E R- V I I
    TTkr+seztrq:
    S E N E MAT H ERAPYAND THEIR
    ( C O M PL IC A T IONOF
    TREATMENT)
    Prologue
    s{srrfreffi elr@lrerrq:n t ll
    VFat g16 rrrrcrmr+q:
    ll Rll
    Now we shall expound the chapteron the "Successful
    TreatmentofComplicationsArising out of theAdministration
    of Basti (MedicatedEnema)Therapy".
    Thus, said Lord Atreya. lt -21
    In the previouschapter,the treatmentof the complicationsarising
    out of emetic and purgation therapieswgre described.Next follows basti
    or medicated enema therapy in the order of sequence.Becauseof this,
    out of this Dasti therapy is being
    the treatment of complications arisirq,g
    djscussedin this chapter.
    Basti or medicated enema therapy is of two types, viz., niruha-
    basti or evacuativeenema and anuvdsana-bastior unctuous enema.Of
    these,the complicationsarising out of nir-uha-bastiare describedhere.
    Dialogue and Topics to be Discussed
    I
    g-+*€ FTEFTIT: 1116 ftffiqrFqfi: n ? tl
    trl: tFfr qrrft qd: frqgemttqcn: r
    q'T fefu'sr VA unqar dFffiqg€: n Y tl
    Punarvasu,the veritable store-houseof dhl (wisdom),
    s), g ambhl ry a
    dhairy a (fortitude), audarya (large-heartednes
    (profundity), kqama (forgiveness),dama (self control) and
    tapas (penance) was asked with humility by the group of
    disciplesabout the following topics :
    292 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    ( I ) Which complicationsariseout of the adrninistration


    of basti?
    (2) What is the numberof thesecomplications?
    (3) What are their causes?
    (4) What are their signsand symptoms? and
    (5) What is the treatmentof thesecornplications?
    Havingheardthesequestions, theTeachersaidasfollows
    [to be discussedin the subsequent verses]. | 3-4 l
    Complications,Their Numberand Etiology in General
    qrffi trerrnelrr+ F6ffir Eegrft-rs-€*?nr
    YEIFf€r ffit: qfitq-S: qfi:wE: ll\ ll
    CrE{r qrrd ffi:l
    errffi Fq fqffi q rfderfrllqll
    T w e l v e co mp l i ca ti o n sa ri si ng out of the impr oper
    administration (asamyag-yoga)of basti or enema are as
    follows :
    (l) Ayoga (underactionor absenceof any action);
    (2) Ati-y oga (over-action);
    (3) Klama (mentalfatigue);
    @) Adhmana (flatulence);
    (5) Hikka (hiccup);
    (6) H yt-prapfi (cardiacdisorders);
    Q) 0rdhvata (excessiveupward movement);
    (8) Pravahika (gripping pain);
    Q) Siro -arti (headache);
    (l 0) A hSa-a rt i (bodyache);
    (ll) ParikarfikA (sawingpain); and
    (12) Parisrava (excessivedischarge).
    Signs (including etiology) and treatmentof each one of
    vrrl SIDDHI STHANA 293

    them will be describedthereafterwhich you may hear


    (addressedto AgniveSa). t 5 - 6l
    'asamyag-yoga'or
    The term improper use irnplies d-voga(under-
    action), ati-yoga (overaction)and mi.thyu-yoga(wrong action). These
    are the generaletiological factorsdescribedas answerto the query no.
    3 describedin the verseno. 4 above.The specific causativefact<lrsof
    eachone of theseadverseeffectswill be describedlater in this chapter.
    Inappropriateuse (asantyag-yogu) of niruhu includesborh ut,ogu
    md ati-yoga. Even though causedby uvo14u;l,ndati-t,ogtt,klttttro,elc.
    are described here separatelybecausctlrcy' have slrecitic citusativc
    of'tili. . tiiiltntorta( flirlirl,,'ncc
    factors,signsandtreatment.Becau:ic' ). cl('..
    thoughcausedby ayoga,nclati-vttgtiof ctttet i,' ;rtrdpurgatrrl:r! tlcritpic\.
    were describedseparatelyin the previouschaptdr.
    Some scholarsfbllow a different readingof thc abovc tcxt. In thc
    place of "nAtiyogauklanndhm?hte",Ihev:iriant rcaclingis "rtrltil;t:gr1t
    klanrldhmarte". ilnd in the placc of "dt,idditt-t't'upittlo ltusteh" Lhe
    '
    variantreadrng is "daiaita vltapudoltustt:h . Thus,crc lutlittu rt-t,o.grl
    atrcl
    ati-y-oStt,they enutncrateonly tcn advors(jeftcr:Ls.
    A)'rtgttrntl rtrl-r't,).grt.
    accordingto thesevariantreading..: arc the causlttivefltctors'.)ftlle Ioll
    adverseeffects. In respectof thc crneticand purgationthorapiesin the
    previouschapter,only tenadverseeffectsweredcscribed.lf the atorcsaid
    variant readings are te be taken as authentic, then these are to be
    interpretedon the line followed in the previouschapter.However, the
    reading in the text is faultless.
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Ayoga
    IFGhHffi s,* qrffisfu EITI
    vffi@ E+sfu qnr\erl
    qfirrr risrq ?f tr gffi+drtr
    EFTfr qrirsFvrlF(fd(r I z rl
    ilftrqk€Ef Er6 Edd gtr
    EuqrrrrgrR *qxr*F{Ffu q f f i q u qtl
    q4 $O: EsrFqen;I
    ir*qnqr: qqt€trn-.Tr:
    qdrdswqT qrei fnqr vrci fi*ilqu qorl

    E.{rFqT.€rt qk: Trgr{;ffi(t lqqll


    The enema.while exciting the morbid matter does not
    294 CARAKA-SAMHTTA t CH.

    help in their elimiantionbecauseof its weakactionasa result


    of th e f o l l o w i n g :
    (l) If the patientis of costivebowel;
    (2) If the colon of the patientis dominatedby vayu;
    (3) If the body of the patientis ununctuous;
    (4) If there is aggravationof vayu in the body;
    (5) If the enemarecipeis cold;
    (6) If therecipeof enemacontainslessof salt,unctuous
    materialand liquid;
    (7) If the enemarecipe is of small dose;and
    (8) If the enemarecipe is dense.
    As a result of thesefactors,the patient suffersfrom the
    followin
    (l) Heavinessin the gastro-intestinal
    tract;
    (2) Retentionof flatus, urine and stool;
    (3) Pain in the umbilical region and urinary bladder;
    (4) Burning sensation;
    (5) Hrllepa (a feeling as if the heart is adhered with
    sticky material);
    (6) Oedemain the recturm;
    (7) Itching andgat.rQa
    (abscesses);
    (8) Discolorationof the skin;
    (9) Anorexia; and
    (10) Suppressionof the power of digestion.
    The above mentioned ailments can be treated with the I
    following therapeuticlneasures:
    -fita(eoT
    (I) Eli{piamathya (w armdigesrivedecocrions
    which are describedin the treatmentof diarrhoea-
    vide Cikitsa 19 :20-21);
    VII I S T D D H IS T H A N A 295

    (2) Administration of different types of fomentation


    theraPY;
    (3) Administration of phala-varti (medicated
    suppository);
    (4) Administrationof purgationtherapyin appropriate
    time; and
    (5) Administration of enema recipe prepared of the
    root of bilva, trivyt,deva-ddru,lava,kola, kulattha,
    surd, etc. (sauvlraka,tuqodaka,etc.,) and cow's
    urine by addingthepasteof drugsdescribedearlier, -*-
    (viz., bala, etc., describedin Siddhi 3 : l3).[7-l l]
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Ati-yoga
    ffi ggaHsFcgqq+t
    ds fuff fuFqror q Yilffirrqi rrqr r++(l ltR tt
    gFqrqutrftern rqf qrgqd q.Ja' Erdrql
    ftq*r Erqn qT{i q qfrt lllQ ll
    ErQTrcrT: Irqa lTgfis q I
    ffiq qgd iilfr @rqrtsfrrftr$n qYtl
    Ati-yoga (overaction)is causedby the administrationof
    excessivelysharpand hot recipeas enemato a personwho is
    oleatedand fomented,and who has laxed bowel. The signs
    and treatmentare similar to thoseprescribedfor the treatment
    of ati-yoga (overaction)of emetic and purgationtherapies.
    The recipe for basti should be prepared by adding the
    paste of py1ni-pan.r7,sthird, padma, kdfmarya, madhuka,
    bald, drakqa andmadhltka to milk, rice-water (tat.tdulodoka)
    and |1ta-kaqaya(cold infusion) of draksa, baked earth and
    madhuka. Administration of this recipe by adding ghee as
    basti, cures daha (burning sensation)caused by ati-voga
    (overaction)of nir-uha. I t2-t4l
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Klama
    sTrq$ ffiur Tg.{r dq fFra:r
    296 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    qr.f €urk qrret E€Fr {.ffin tq n


    wi f-{ri-i wi +6arryrr}r4{/
    g;qh €tfffirti wq+srgqn*qn qqrl
    @f qmqr
    frAE +{ffiFqri ffi Effiqurerl
    qqrrrrrvr-+ar qffi{ afum: r
    tqr: Irqrrqr Etr ql|ffir Enn qz,tl
    qrt. Ff,qEi qcqi rdrvi F€r*Ei yr*{l
    g;taiu {*rrr fir+( Wrtra{rrrrtr I ts rr
    frrEEFr
    qRamq fuqqr€ vqr Eryrrftra{l
    rrqrqQrqr qdicqqi qrg*fffi{u Rol I
    If a mild recipe is used for niruha-basti, when there is
    residual ama (product of improper digestion)in the gastro-
    intestinal tract, then the doqas (pitta and kapha along with
    ama) excited by enema obstruct the channel of vdyu that
    causesperversionand suppressionof the power of digestion,
    further aggravationof vdyu, klama (mentalfatigue),burning
    sensation,cardiacpain, stupefaction,crampsand heaviness.
    Such a patient should be treatedby fomentation with
    ununctuousingredients,and pacana (carminatives).
    The patient should drink water boiled with pippa[I,
    kattrna, uiira, deva-daru and mfurvdby adding sauvarcala-
    salt which stimulatesthe power of digestionand cleansesthe
    heart.
    The powder of vacd,ndgara, Sagiande/a should be added
    with whey. This recipe should be taken along with prasannd,
    ariqla or dsava (types of alcoholic preparations).
    The patient should take the paste of deva-daru, {ur.tghl,
    pippali, rnarica, pathyd, paldfla, citraka, Sati and kuqgha
    along with cow's urine.
    He may also take alkali preparationswhich are digestive
    stimulants(describedin Cikitsa l5 : 168-193).
    VII I SIDDHISTHANA 297

    He should be given basti preparedof bilva, Syonaka,


    gambhdr1,p d1aIa, ga4ti -kar i ka, 3dIa -p ar rfi, p r 3ni -p an.tl,byhat7,
    karylakariandgoksura along with cow's urine. [The enema
    recipe containing this daia-mltla is describedin Siddhi 3 :
    3s-36.1
    Alternatively, he may also take Madhu-tailika type of
    medicatedenema(to be describedlaterin Siddhi 12: 18 : l3)
    addedwith cow's urineand adequate quantityof salt.I l5-20]
    Etiology, Signsand Treatnrentof Adhmana
    3Tc{rtr F6rAt s^t q{rsr} g?: I
    Tarrrril E-qr( Tr*{ur{t I Rq| |
    q ffi.sFre: €;qf{FrFf q{frs*qt
    ffi 1t-*tEets te-*g1vr*firqt I RR| |
    E,UTF€ EEq vfdftadas errqfrr
    g€[rqrtE-flrRftTt @:ilRQll
    F',ilr{l
    u-{tr€fun qF{ qqqqf ffiqtl RYll
    enqffiRqtrrns ffi *fat gtt
    : $ar{l lR\ll
    ffi<* frs€: sr( flqvduqrarlt
    wcTrlrfdlr5.|qi fci ll Rq ll
    If enemaof mild potency is given to a personwho has
    excessivelyaggravateddoqas,whosebody is ununctuousand
    who has costive bowel, then it gets occludedby doqas, and
    getscloggedin the channeltherebycausingobstructionto the
    movementof vdyu.This vayu then movesthrougha diverted
    p a t h c a u s i n g th e re b y e xce e d i ngly painful adhmana
    (flatulence), vidaha (burning sensation),guru-ko$hafi
    (heavines'sof the gastro-intestinaltract) and pain in the
    testicles as well as groins. It causes impediment in the
    functioning of the heart by causing cardiac pain, and moves
    about irregularly in different directions.
    29E CARAKA-SAMHTTA t cH.

    Avarti (medicatedsuppository)of the sizeof thumb,and


    shapeof barley-seedshouldbe preparedof |yama, etc., (nine
    drugs, viz., |yamd, trivrt, caturahgula, tilvaka, maha-vrkqa,
    saptala, Sahkhinl, dantT and dravantT-- vide Kalpa | : 6),
    phala, etc., (six drugs, viz., phala, jlmutaka, iksvdku,
    dhamargava, kutaja and krta-vedhana -- vide Kalpa I : 6),
    kustha, kfqrya (pippali), salt, sarsApa, powder of dhuma
    (kitchen soot), maqa,vacd, kiryva(yeast) and ksara (alkali),
    and jaggery.
    Alternatively, this varti (suppository)canbe preparedby
    adding salt, kitchen-sootand siddhdrthaka(to |yama, etc..
    andphala, etc., describedabove).
    Thesesuppositories may be smearedwith oil andinserted
    into the lubricatedanusof the patientwho is previouslygiven
    massageand fomentationtherapies.
    The patientmay be given nirltha with a recipecontaining
    bilva, etc., (vide verseno. I l), and addedwith pllu, sar{apa
    and cow's urine.
    Oil cooked with sarala and deva-daru may be used for
    giving anur,,dsana-basti
    or unctuoustype of enema to the
    patient. Izt - 261
    In the first recipe, adequatequantity ofjaggery should be addedso
    that the recipe could be of the suitable consistencyto take the size and
    shape of t varti. In the second recipe of varti,jaggery should also be
    added.
    Etiology, Srgnsand Treatmentof Hikka

    @r
    giqff€lffii, ffi F€+ ffi tr q ?rqtI Rs| |

    qqrrsgercrqil Ra| |
    gilql
    q ?rrtr3qil ?q t l
    If a very strongrecipeof bastiis administered
    to a person
    VII ] SIDDHI STHANA 2gg

    havinglaxedbowel andweakness, thenit causeselimination


    of morbid matter in excessquantity as a result of which the
    patient suffersfrom hikkA (hiccup).
    For such a patient,therapiescurativeof hikka or hiccup
    (as described in Cikitsa l7), and nourshing therapies are
    useful.
    He shouldbe given anuvdsana-bastior unctuoustype of
    medicatedenemawith oil cookedby addingbald, sthira, etc.,
    kafmarya, haritakl, bibhitaka, amalaki, guda, saind,hava,
    prasannd and sour drandla.
    The patient may take one aksa (told) of the powder of
    kf;rya (pippatl) and rock-salt along with hot water.
    He should be given vayu-alleviating dhuma (smoking
    therapy), linctus, meat-soup,medicatedmilk, fomentation
    therapyand suitablefood. t27-2el
    Anuvasana-basti or unctuoustype of enemais prohibitedfor d
    patientsufferingfrom hiccup(vide siddhi 2 : 14 & 17).Even rhen,
    becauseof thespecificnatureof this hikka,anuvdsana-&csri
    therapyis
    indicatedfor its treatmentin the abovetext.
    Etiology, Signs and Treatment of Hrt-prapti
    sffirfregr:Fqrfr Err EnFqq yfrfun: I
    €+€(q qRnil{ 4,rvrs{td.}: il Qotl
    gr(:|
    1frdffi€a: M n ?qn
    If the enemarecipeis of exceedinglystrongnature,if the
    enema fluid is injected along with air, or if appropriate
    pressure is not applied over the receptacleof enema-fluid
    during administration, then this afflicts the heart.
    In this case the decoction of kd1a, kufia, itkaga, drugs
    belongingto amla (sour) andlavarya(saline)skandha(group),
    karlra and fruit of badarl should be usedfor enema(niruha\.
    The patientmay alsobe given anuvdsancor unctuoustype of
    enema preparedof vdyu-alleviatingdrugs (like daia-mula).
    t 30-3rl
    300 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    in
    Drugs belonging to amla |lnd lavana-skanrlhaare described
    'J,i,'
    i ir"r^)rrtI:, o r reatment of 0rdhva-samana (upwarct
    Movement)
    d ffi1-64:t
    s{fr qr m6fr enmtma irrqrtr | ?Ril
    q.€fffi Fsrd g* vftdrq-{T 5€r{l
    fir*( qT"fu ETtr: qfqffi€ fi{l | ?Qll
    *fuI@ qr*,rfr UgqrarcU ilql
    ril€rTrqrr$, fu* rcHacfrrt: ll QYll
    sewFqiqqdg sfr6s1ar: Yq{i r
    qffi: q'ua wlst ffi qqtll?\ll
    sruffi€ gfismfiqrtfqqt
    3[rn"T: qfi] qfril rqrsffill Qqll
    iT?r: iF,$d5,,65,ffirq{ qq+dtrFfi'gilql
    etls{rr+Fqr(F{crlErqm dssr5*rr+(l I l\e I I
    H Ffi6d Ergrqffiq;,1
    qqentergrcre ffi qreiftm: tt QZ1l
    fird qfiFilt.tftsr+ I
    @
    fvrt,rd qteq e(rT: r6trj {dt: frrr: ll ?3ll
    If afterthe administrationof enemathepatientsuppresses
    the natural urges for voiding flatus, urine and stool, and if
    excessivepressufeis appliedovertheenema-receptacle during
    the administrationof this therapy,then becauseof forceful
    flow the enema-fluidcomesout through the oral cavity.
    If on aocountof this, there is fainting, the following
    remedial rneasuresshould be undertaken:
    (l)Inthebeginningthefaceofthepatientshouldbe
    sprinkledwith cold water;
    (2) His sides of the chest and abdomen should be
    squeezeddownwards;
    (3) He should be fanned;
    VII ] SIDDHI STHANA 3OT

    (4) He shouldbepulledup to themid-airby holdinghis


    hair, and shaken;
    (5) He should be frightened by means of infuriated
    bull, ass,horse,elephant,lion, executionersof the
    king, serpents,fire-works and such other fearful
    objects.Being terrified in this manner,the enema-
    fluid will start flowing downwards;
    (6) The throat of the patient should be squeezedwith
    the help of a piece of cloth or by hand taking care
    not to asphyxiatethe patientwhich may otherwise
    lead to his death.By the obstructionto the path of
    prd4a and uddna causedin the abovemanner,the
    apdna-vdyubecomespredominantin the passage,
    and instantaneously draws the fluid downwardsto
    Ihe normal course;
    (7) Thereafter,one aksa (tola) of the pasteof kramuka
    (puga-p hala) addedwith sourjuice shouldbe gi ven
    to the patientto drink. Becauseof hot (uSrja),sharp
    (tikqryOand mobile (sara) attributes,the recipe
    helps in the downward movement(anulomana\of
    the enema-fluid;
    (8)
    If the enema-fluid is located in the pakvafaya
    (colon),thenthepatientshouldbe giverifomentation
    therapy,andthereaf ter,nir uha ty peof enemdshould
    be given with arecipecontainingdafa-mula(bilva,
    3y ondka, gambhdri, p dpald, garyi kar i kd, i dla -p a r (i,
    pyini-parqi, byhati, kantakdrl dndgoksura), yava,
    kola and kulattha cookedby adding cow's urine;
    (9) If the enema-fluidis located in the chest region,
    then niruha-basti preparedby cookin gwith pafica-
    mttla (bilva, Syondka,gambhdri, palala andgani-
    karika) should be administered;and
    (10) If the enema-fluidgets locatedin the head (upper
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    part of the body), then the patientshouldbe given


    ndvana (inhalationtherapy) and dhuma (smoking
    t h e ra p y)a fte ra n o i n ti n ghisheadwiththemustar d
    paste. | 32-39 I
    Etiology,srgnsand Treatmentof Pravahika(Gripping Pain)
    ffi Tdrfr+
    sfmgerred Et'N q{+a rqrfeq,rql I Yo ll
    q elwargvildn w$rt-rq*t qrl
    ffiltYqlt
    *qrrqs.rFtrs€ts @r
    f<qmgnrsr E grn grdranu.qqlI YRll
    If a mild recipeof enemais administeredin a small dose
    to a patientwho is oleatedand fomented,and whosebody is
    afflitted with excessively aggravated dosas, then after
    excitation, this enema eliminates morbid material (dosas)
    only in small quantitiescausingtherebypravahika (gripping
    pain).
    The patienthaving obstructed vayu passesstool frequentl y
    becauseof tn" inflammationof the bladder(basti) and anus,
    and astheniaof calf regionsas well as thighs'
    In such cases,after fasting, the patient should be given
    fomentation,massageand nir-uhatype of enemawith recipes
    (like
    containing drugs which are Sodhaniyaor purificatory
    t r ivr t,etc.), andanulomanlyaor inducing downwardmovement
    of vayu (like milk, sugar-canejuice) in nature' He should
    resortto regimensasprescribedfor apersonwho hasundergone
    purgation therapy. | 40-42)
    Etiology, Signsand Treatmentof Sirorti (Headache)
    qc+te ia ffii agfg: r
    vfAwryrgA ffi:llYllr
    qriffit Fenrn{d Ah frEqil
    ffi TA q rI6rFdfvn: qud FrtFf, qll YY ll
    v tr l SIDDHI STHANA 303
    qrftrd q.UH q mqi tirFdqq{l
    g;qi?Fqg{ rrenkfult y\ tl
    g.q3r( sere+ftd{*rs ftrHqr
    *prr3dFrdrTrr furei t$Eqrrur+(ttyq tl
    If the enemarecipe which is thin, mild and cooling is
    administeredin a smalldoseto a patientwho is weak,who has
    costivebowelandwho is afflictedwith exceedinglyaggravated
    do;as, then the enema-fluid gets occluded by dosas. The
    vayu,thuspressedmovesfastthroughthechannelsto different
    partsof the body,causesstiffnessof the neckand templesand
    getsstuckup in the headand throat,causingdeafness,tinitus,
    coryza and agitationof the eyes.
    The patient should be given following therapies:
    (l) Massagewith oil mixed with salt in appropriate
    manner:
    ( 2 ) E l i m i n a ti o n o f d o sa s b y pr adha,nana- nasya
    (inhalationtherapygiven by btowing drugs into the
    nostrils) anddhuma (smoking therapy);and
    (3) The patient should be oleated,and after food, he
    should be given anuvdsana therapy the recipe for
    which is to be preparedwith drugs which are tiksna
    (sharp) anddnulomil<a(causing downward movement
    of vayu). 143-461
    The term "tik;t.tdnulomikena"in the text may also be interpreted as
    qualifying the food. In that case,the patientshouldbe given anuvdsana
    type of medicatedenemaafter the patient has taken food, ingredients of.
    which are tiksna (sharp) and dnulomiftc in nature.
    Etiology,Slgnsand Treatmentof Ahgarti (Pain in Limbs)
    *tr*trTrqrs nw*Filsfrqr*qrl
    qs uFk: Ygutc TfrSrr5i rrqd'iq1 ye 1
    SS iRzT +iS Frgi&rTlFfinrvr:I
    wo*<g'ae*ver ttr!: d!ftileT+ | | ya | |
    CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    ftr+rlsgqr5.tr rr-rtr$TF{ tffi: I


    : ll Ysll
    R WgurarRvnt
    g-R|gfrqqrq+(t
    trrotl
    Tqq $T€rq Effi qs{e a?jhr}l
    wf,rdfiAn quFr qrE*htr +{ qll qq ll
    g;qh ffi Fnnaur{r
    ii f{Git qqTrq{ii fu ll \R ll
    Tfr t6'Tf{ts iE,,rr}<gqrstqt
    q€qgE'*fu frrsi*t qT fiqqqil l\Qll
    If without oleationandfomentationtherapies,the patient
    is given enema,ingredientsof which Lreguru (heavy) and
    tik;rya(sharp) in large dose, then there will be excessive
    elimination.
    is eliminated in excessivequantity by
    ,When the doqa
    niruha-ba,rti,then becauseof stiffnessand occlusion in the
    gastro-intestinal tract, vdyu gets impeded. By its upward
    movement,it causespain in the limbs of a personin the form
    of cramps,pricking pain, breakingpain, throbbing pain and
    j yrybhar.ta(stretching Pain).
    To this patient,massagewith oil addedwith salt should
    be given, and his body shouldbe sprinkledwith warm water.
    He should be given fomentationwith the decoction of the
    leavesof er a4Qaandp ra star a ty pe of fomentation ( v ide Sltt r a
    14:47-48\.
    Yava, kulattha, kola and both the types of pafica-mula
    (bilva, Syondka,gambhdrl, payala, garyikarika, Sdla-parnl'
    py|ni-parry|, byhatT,karygakarlandgokqura) should be added
    with two aQhakas(512 tolas) of water, and boiled till one
    fourth of the liquid remains.To this decoction,warm Bilva-
    taila and salt should be added.This recipe may be used for
    the patientshouldbe comfortedand
    nirilha-ba.rri._Thereafter,
    given tub-bath.
    VII ] SIDDHISTHANA 305

    After he has taken food, the physician should give him


    anuvasanoor unctuoustypeof enemawith yasti-madhu-taila
    or Bilva-taila. [47-s3)
    Even though,anuvasana-bastiis to be given afterfood as a general
    rule, mention of 'bhuktavataf i.e. "of the personwho has taken food"
    in the verseno. 53 implies emphasis.
    Etiology, Signsand Treatmentof parikartika (Sawing pain)

    @l
    ffi"rrenq r{+( qFe,fttfir{t t\y tl
    +{ Trftefr lNql
    i+**irssrsgp[rt @t l\\rr
    Irq FFTRFT: Td{l
    @qk: Hr(Srrfrftrr: il q,qrr

    ffiq Er'* qfrn: Trn( qtrrq5$frFfi: u \e tl


    If enemawith ununctuousand sharpingredientsis given
    in a large doseto a patientwho haslaxed bowel and who has
    less of aggravateddo;as, then it immediately eliminates
    doqasto causeparikartika (sawingpain), pricking pain in the
    lumbar region, groins and the region of urinary bladder and
    pain in the lower abdomen below the umbilical region.
    Becauseof the scraping effect of enema,the patient suffers
    from constipation and frequent voiding of stool in small
    quantities.
    Milk should be boiled by adding sweet and cooling
    ingredientslike sugar-cane,etc. To this medicatedmilk, the
    pasteof ya;ti-madhu andtila shouldbe added.Enemashould
    be given with this recipe keepingthe patienton milk diet.
    Milk should be added with sarja-resa, yasti_madhu,
    jihginl, kardama (mud) and afijana (sotid extract of ddru-
    haridra). This recipeshouldbe addedwith sourjuiceandused
    as enemafor the patientwho is on soft diet. t 54_571
    [Cakrapani has usedthe term ,,vyaktdmla...."
    as the epithetof
    CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.
    'as "vyaktdmlal4
    basti. lf this is accepted,then it should be read
    rnydubhojinal!', i.e. two different words not in compound form.l
    Etiology,SignsandTreotmentof Parisrava(Anal Exudation)
    fiffi+nsa sqil qTm qt qquilserqrt
    cRaFffi qi E QrufrFd fiqrsfrrr\ell
    rt FePu: H{s€i fim vntra,qqt*(t
    rrrd+ rc*il{ +6 rr€Fd qrg$-(u \i tl
    qnffi rta: Td{l
    qFfqr dPq?f ftf qffi r<rqiEttqoll
    qffiq q.d ztefr{Ag \etl
    : a',{Ert q Yrsfllqqll
    G $*T: stdrs vfrar: q{g{rs il
    rmfirtnfrrcrt* trqr qt:r g-{FsA| | qR| |
    If a patient suffering from paittika diseasesis given
    enemawith ingredientswhich are sour, hot, sharpor saline,
    then this causesscrapingof the anus resultingin ulceration
    and burning sensation.From this inflammed anus there is
    exudationof blood andpittahavingvariegatedcolour. Because
    of forceftrl exudation the patient faints frequently.
    To this patient, cold enema of goat's milk boiled by
    addingpoundedgreenstalksof Salmali,and addedwith ghee
    should be given.
    This enema may also be preparedwith the following
    recipes :
    (l) Leavesof vala, etc.;
    (2\ Yava and tila;
    (3) Sauvarcala (suniqaryrlaka)and upodika; and
    (4) Karbudara (kdficandra).
    The anal region of the patient shouldbe sprinkled (seka)
    or anointedwith drugswhich arecooling andsweet.Therapies
    prescribed for rakta-pitta (vide Ctkitsa 3) and atisdra (vide
    Cikitsdl9) are alsousefulin this condition. [ 58-62]
    vrrI SIDDHI STHANA 307

    Drugsfor Mild and StrongEnema


    *p'Fi@:r
    grtrfl"i feqrrci ffi'-{d aerTllqQll
    Whenrequired,therecipeof enemacanbe madestrong
    by addingingredientslike cow'surine,pllu (afruit of Uttara-
    pa.tha),agni (citraka),salt, alkaliesand mustardseed.By
    addingmilk, etc.,the enemarecipecan be mademilder in
    action when required. t63 l
    In different conditions describedbefore, strong and mild recipes
    are describedto be used.The way of making a recipestrong or mild is
    described above.
    'pllu"
    Some scholarsuse the term'bilva' in the place of
    Importance of Basti
    enqqfliT{*{rrq tqq q€rvr} fterif: t
    *nuT ffi rqTsils{T TrsrF{qttqY tl
    Basti (medicatedenema) lodged in the colon, by its
    potency,draws [and eliminates]morbid doqaslocatedin the
    entire body right from foot to headjust as the sun situatedin
    the sky absorbsall the moisture(lit. juice) from the earth'
    1 6 4)
    Thebasti,becauseof its specialpotency, could draw and eliminate
    morbid do;as from all over the body on the same day. This does not
    happen in the case of other therapeutic measures like pacana
    (carminatives). A similar description regarding the therapeuticefficacy
    of basti is also described in Sufruta : Cikitsa 35 : 27 .
    Elimination of Morbid Matter Excluding Nutrients
    T((@f at(qa,r
    FreTd{qr rq\ tl
    As a piece of cloth soakedin the water mixed with the
    powder of kusumbha(avegetabledye) sucksup the pigments,
    similarly from the body in which both (the nutrients and
    morbid matter) are liquefied (because of oleation and
    fomentationtherapies),only the morbid mattergetseliminated
    by niruha (evacuative)type of medicatedenema. t 65 l
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.
    'mala'
    The term usedin the text implies both the stool :rndmorbid
    do;as.
    Epilogue
    61 $a;3-
    F*dr qrqqr *rr er*:
    EEFI E,rdT ilrt@ilqqrl
    To sum up :
    Thus, the complicationsof basti along with their signs
    and treatment are described.The physician administering
    basti (medicatedenema)after propercomprehensionof this
    therapyin all its aspectsdoes not commit any error. t 66 l
    Complicationsarisebecauseof improperadministrationof basti.
    Therefore, administration of basti by a physician having complete
    knowledge of this therapydoes not lead to any complication.
    Colophon
    VFTF,IW?r*@86-
    qceqRfr Fsf;aren+qftaqrqF€-
    frffiflrrrw*sqrq:nerl
    Thus, endsthe Seventhchapterof Siddhi-sthanadealing
    with "the SuccessfulTreatmentof Complicationsof Basti
    (Enema)Therapy"in AgniveSa'swork asredactedby Caraka,
    a n d b e c a u s e o f i ts n o n -a va i l a b i l ity, supplementedby
    Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R- V I I I
    sde*seElrq:
    ( R E C I P ErSo R N t R U u n )
    Prologue
    sdelrt: grF{ffiqi fiFE En@IrFnrT: ll l ll
    gfr a gTE qrrdrqrlq: ll R ll
    Now we shall expound the chapteron the "successful
    Administration of Enema with Recipeshaving Ingredients
    Measuredin the Unit Quantity of Prasyta"'
    Thus, said Lord AtreYa. t t-21
    In the previous chapter, complications of enema therapy was
    of
    discussed.In the presentchapter,recipesfor enemafor the treatment
    are
    thosecomplicationswill be described.Recipes,ingredientsof which
    used in the unit quantity of prasyta, are mainly describedhere because
    of which this chapter is titled as "Prasyta-yogtya siddht'. of course,
    other types ofrecipes are also describedhere, but theseareof secondary
    nature.
    Dialogue
    sr0rr1 g.SqrruriF{s-dq*f{q Tq-tI
    q.{un Fq-irr{f q qqqrfr rg*t Eerql I Qll
    Hereafter,I(refersto Lord Atreya)shallexplainunctuous
    and mild recipesof niruha-basti (ev acuativetype of medicated
    enema), ingredientsof which are to be taken in the unit
    quantity of prasrta (two pala.s)for personsof tender health
    and for those who are exhaustedbecauseof hard work. [ 3 ]
    Recipes havingingredients
    of niruha-basrr of
    in theunitquantities
    onlyin thebeginnini'of
    prasfta(two patas)aredescribed thischapter.
    rlcipes
    Lot"., other having in differentotherunitquantities
    ingredients
    (other tharl,prasyta'y are described.
    319-* CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    ( I ) Recipe of Niruha for Promotion of Complexion,Etc.


    "
    S{r( d y1d u,,'qTqg*n?irrtrq: r
    lqt{ qftr* effi q.rqof-$-(tly tl
    Two prasyrasof milk andthreeprasftasof honey,oil and
    ghee (taken together)should be stirred with a stirrer. Basti
    (enema)of this recipeeliminatesvdyu,andpromotesstrength
    -aswell as complexlon. t4l
    In recipes of basti, generally paste, etc., are to be added in a
    particularproportionwhenthequantityof theingredientsis not specified.
    If the quantitiesof ingredientsare only partially mentioned,even then
    the generalrule of adding prcte (kalka), etc., should be followed.
    In the above mentionedrecipe, the quantitiesof ingredientsare
    fully and specificallymentioned.Hencetheseareto be usedas such,and
    no other unspecifiedingredientsin the form of paste,etc., need to be
    added.
    (2) Recipeof Niruhafor Vayu
    g**: @r
    @ Ehtrdrr{q* rT qkrgqt | \ I I
    Enemawith therecipecontainingoneprasrta eachofoil,
    prasanna (a type of alcohol), honey and ghee, and two
    prasftas eachof the decoctionsof bilva, etc.,(bilva, Syondka,
    gambhdri, p ayala, gani kar ika, 3dl a -p an.tl,py3n i -p a rn\, brhati,
    kantakari andgokqura) as well as kulattha cures vayu. | 5 )
    (3) SecondRecipe of Niruha for Vayu
    qslff|T{rr(qs d} Fdr( qftqqffi; r
    gdm': YFtr qk: ffifiHrra: llQ ll
    Five prasytas of the decoction of pafrca-milla (bilva,
    Syondka,gambhdrl, palala andgaryikarika), two prasrtas of
    til oil and oneprasrta eachof honey aswell as gheeshould be
    usedin basti (enema)for oleationand cure of vdyz-diseases.
    t6l
    vrrrl SIDDHI STHANA 3ll

    (4) Recipeof Niruhafor Promotionof Semen


    {=lerqtqr g**': fficrq
    rytr agqrq,qTFrca: qEF( rruql I s ll
    The recipe of niruha containinghalf aksa (tola) of rock-
    salt,oneprasrtaeachof honey,til-oil, milk andghee,andone
    karqa (tola) of hapusa is excellent for the promotion of
    semen. I7 l
    (5) Panca-tikta Niruha

    iErGlrr:ygfrr q41 Efrr( sffia: ll z ll


    Frs€: qsnr*1st ffiqq<gsgqt
    Four prasftas of the decotion of payola, nimba, bhu'
    nimba, rasna and saptacchada, and one prasrta of ghee
    should be added with the paste of sarqapc. This recipe is
    called Pafica-tiktanir-uha.Administrationof this basti cures
    meha (obstinate urinary disorders including diabetes),
    abhiqyanda(conjunctivitis) andkustha(obstinate skindi seases
    including leprosy). [8-'/29]
    The quantity of the sarqapa-pxsteis not specified in the above
    recipe. Therefore, it is to be determined according to the general rule.
    In twelve prasftas of liquid, for nir-uha,two palas of the pasteis to be
    added accordingto generalrule. Thus, in the above mentioned recipe
    which has five prasftas of liquid, the paste should be l/12ft of five
    prasftas, i.e. lDl12 palas or l/6s lessthan onepala.
    The quantity of ingredientswhen not specified in other recipeshas
    to be determined accordinglY.
    (6) Recipeof Niruhafor Helminthiasis
    uSrl
    qqrqr( tr{iTT: uld ffiFqendrtl
    f;rs-tl: ffiqrvrt: n io tl
    Five prasrtas of the decoction of vidahga, harltakT,
    bibhitaka, amalakl, 3igr4, modana-phala, mustA and akhu-
    parryt (dantt) should be addedwith one prasrta of til oil, and
    3t2 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    the pasteof vidahga andpippali. The recipeshouldbe stirred


    (emulcified) and used for niruha (evacuative) type of
    medicatedenemawhich cureshelminthiasis. [ 9'l" - l0 ]
    (7) Recipeof Niruha for Virilitv

    q3iF*':uge iqnn: grds-{r I qqrl


    Basti with the recipecontainingoneprasfta each(of the
    decoctions)of payasya,sugar-caneffuice], sthira, rasna and
    vidari, oneprasrta eachof honey and ghee, and the paste of
    kfqrya(pippatl) promotesvirility (semen). t ll l
    The form in which payasya,etc.,are to be usedin the recipe is not
    specifiedin the text. Sincealongwith otherliquid ingredients,theseare
    describedto be usedin the quantityof oneprasyta each,obviously these
    are to be used in the fonn of liquid, i.e. decoction.
    (8) Recipeof Niruha for Bhedana
    r
    !Sir: qdt, @:ut?tl
    Basti (enema)with four prasftas of til-oil, cow's urine,
    whey and sourconjee,addedwith the pasteof sarsapacauses
    bhedana (disintegration)and elimination of arrestedstool
    (vit-sahga)of a constipatedpatient. l ,1 2 )
    (9) Recipe of Niruha for Dysuria
    g{rcrqr(l
    !r{il: rcd ffi:illQtl
    qGF: sF{.fqi.q E qrrrt qk€ffiq: I
    The recipe containingfive prasftas of the decoctionof
    Svadarytslrd,afma-bheda and erar.tfla,til oil and surdsava
    (alcoholic preparation),and added with the paste of yasti-
    madhu, kauntl, magadhikd andsird should be usedfor enema
    which is excellent for curing mfttra-kycchra(dysuria) and
    t/214]
    dndha (constipation). I 13-
    qi rrerqcn.drur F+str: yqe+.r| | ty | |
    VIII ] SIDDHI STHANA 313

    Thus,ninerecipesof niruha with ingredientshavingthe


    unit quantity describedin the form of prasfta, areelaborated
    above(in versenos.4 - tl2l4). Theserecipes,when warm are
    tl2l
    t o b e u s e da l o n gw i th sa l t. I 14
    Administration of RepeatedBasti
    TEcffiTtffiFfrqfi<rMr
    frqdffie erg rrsr€snqqfirqi| | q\ | |
    If a mild enema (niruha) gets stagnated,then another
    strong basti having sharpingredientsis to be administered.
    If, because of strong enema, the patient becomes
    excessivelydepleted,then anotherniriha or asthdpanabasti
    containing sweetdrugs (llke ghrta, etc.,) shouldbe given to
    him. t ls l
    When anotherauhApana or niruha enemais given to counteract
    the adverseeffectsof the previousenema,thenit is calledprctyasthapana
    Qtrati-asthapana).
    in Anus
    Recipefor BurningSensatfon
    qrdrqqqff: q{Eer6r<* qFqt
    qrwrqrr fi'Ttr€i ffiF{ql l?qtt
    rfu nmvrganrrlE€r <r-6rF{drgraEI
    {ftrrfr firffi qqr{ vr*{rg.dr(r I Rell
    If the administrationof hot basti to a vayu-afflicted
    person gives rise to burning sensationin the anus,and such
    other complications(like fainting and morbid thirst), then he
    should be given draksa-decoctionmixed with the paste of
    trivyt which causesdownwardmovementofdoqas.By causing
    elimination of bile, stool and flatus, this recipe cures daha
    (burning sensation),etc.
    After the body is cleansed[of more morbid matter], the
    patient should take cold yavagu (thick gruel) mixed with
    sugar. [16-t7)
    Intakeof thejuice of drdkqamixedwith the pasteof trlvrt causes
    3t4 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    alleviation of both vdta and pitta which are responsible for daha
    (burning sensation).
    Treatmentof DiminishedStool
    ercrerfirFqRm: RF( 3 s r1q6|q1
    qrq{Aur giwrqq fir+qa"rqr ETr{r I qe| |
    Alternatively, if becauseof excessivepurgation, the
    patient suffers from excessiveloss of fecal matter, then he
    should eat kulmaqa (food containing half steamedbarley)
    along with the soupof mdsaor he shoulddrink honey or sura
    type of alcohol. t 18l
    lix Typesof Diarrhoea
    Treatment of Six
    qrIT +( E;urtf vgffit
    q @: f t r * ( rr q q r l
    YrgErdFg{' Tqf, E5q', qt qTsrt{T|zla I
    qqd, r* p-efiftfkt N nrqnrqr I Rorl
    If the patient voids dma (mucus which is uncooked)
    which has the smell of a deadbody and which is associated
    with colic pain as well as anorexia,then he should drink the
    decoction of ghana, ativisa, kustha, nete, deva-ddru and
    vaca.
    If the patientexcessivelyvoids stool,flatus,blood, pitta
    or kaphawhich arepakva(cooked),thenenemaprepared with
    groupsof drugsappropriateto eachof thesemorbiditiesis the
    best remedy. lle-20 1
    In the above text, six types of dianhoea are describedwhich are as
    follows :
    (l) Diarrhoea in which only ama (mucus or uncooked material in
    the gastro-intestinal tract) is voided;
    (2) Diarrhoea with the voiding of stool which is pakva or cooked,
    i.e. free from dma (uncooked product);
    (3) Diarrhoeawith the voiding of flatus which is pakva or cooked,
    i.e. free from dma (uncooked material);
    (4) Diarrhoeawith voiding of blood which is pakvaorcooked, i.e.
    free from dma or uncooked material:
    s'
    't
    vrrrl SIDDHI STHANA 315

    (5) Dianhoea with the voiding of pitta which is pakva or cooked,


    i.e. free from dma or uncookedmaterial; :rnd'
    (6) Di arrhoeawi th voidi ng of /capha which is p akva or cooked,i. e.
    free from dma or uncooked material.
    [Recipe for the first type of diarrhoeais describedin the above text.
    For the remaining five types of diarrhoea, drugs appropriate to these
    morbidites are to be selectedand used in the form of a recipe.l
    The term 'dma' implies the first product of food which has
    remained uncooked or undigestedbecauseof the weaknessof the,agni
    (enzymes) located in the stomach and small intestine. It remains
    adheredto the wall of the gastro-intestinaltract.
    Groups of drugs to be used in the enemarecipesfor the last five
    ty pesof di arrhoet areP uri ; a -sahg r aha4iy a (v ide Sut r a 4 : | 5), Vat ag hn a
    (vide Sutra20 : l3), Sonitasthapanlya (vide Sutra 4 : l8), Pitta-hara
    (vide Sutra 20 : l6) and Kaphaghna(vide Sutra 2O : I9) respectively.
    Numberof Diarrhoeas
    qqunnqiffis'rt-( fiVRt<r Erqk Er
    *iqd: q6 vffeiurq drrf,qF{fut I Rq| |
    The above mentioned six types of diarrhoea may get
    manifestedin the form of the combinationof two types -
    thus making thirty more varieties.Added with the main six
    varieties,they, thusconstitutethirty six varietiesof diarrhoea
    which are manifestedalong with their complications. [ 2l ]
    Complications of Diarrhoea
    I
    @ F{stgtr(q-tilRRtl
    Colic pain (|ula), gripping pain QtravAhikA),flatulence
    (adhmana),sawi ng p ainQta r i kart i ka),anorex i a (ar uci), fever
    Qvara), morbid thirst (tfqrya),hot feelinE @{rya),burning
    sensation(daha), fainting (murccha), etc., are the
    complicationsof diarrhoea. I22 |
    Treatment of Diarrhoea with Ama
    r*rls<qr=ierqffi{fqr
    qr*f yT€qiqkri fr yFcMn ?Qtl
    c-23
    316 CARAKA-SAMHTTA I CH.

    If there is diarrhoeaof dma type (containingmucus or ;


    uncookedproduct of digestion),then the recipe for pacana
    (carminativedrugsdescribedin the verseno. 19) along with :
    fur.tphl,pippalT,marica and sour as well as saline drugs is i
    useful.Administrationof enemain ama conditionis prohibited.
    l23 l
    Treatmentof Diarrhoea Along with Fecal Matter
    ffi:vr5fa{r€q}l
    En e m a p re p a re d w i th va yu- alleviating and gr ahi
    (astringent)group of drugs is useful if the diarrhoea is -
    associatedwith fecal matter. t/224I
    I
    Da(a-mula (bilva, Syonaka,gambharl, payala,ganikarika, Sala-
    parryl, pyfni-parryi, byhati, karytakarl znd goksura) alleviates va-va.
    Grahi or stringentgroup of drugs aredescribedinCaraka : Sutra 4 : | -5.
    'vdtaghna',
    In the place of Jatfikarnahas described Sophaghntt(or
    oedema-reducingdrugs). This also refers to da|a-mula.
    Treatment of Diarrhoea With Flatus
    grAuererqd: YIkt: ffi: HffillRY ll
    If the diarrhoeais associatedwith the voiding of flatus,
    thensnehaor anuvdsana-basti(unctuousenema)preparedof
    [fat cooked with] sweet,sour and salinedrugs is useful.
    [ 24tt2]
    Treatment of Diarrhoea with Blood, Pitta and Kapha
    {t Tt{, fir* E uqr+errEftrfr+:r
    Tndqrfi q,* qk: qqrqqftrfi+: u R\ tl
    If the diarrhoeais associatedwith the voiding of blood, -
    then enemaof blood is useful.
    If thereis diarrhoeawith the voiding of pitta, then enema
    preparedof astringent,sweetand bitter drugs is useful.
    with the voidin gof kapha,
    If thereis diarrhoeaassociated
    thenenemapreparedof astringent,pungentandbitter drugsis
    useful. l25l
    v r r rl SIDDHI STHANA 317

    Treatmentof Diarrhoea Causedby Two Factors


    VrF'ilr qrgrr qNst +{ qdsenffil
    riqerffqFf sr{ Effi{-ntl I Rqll
    firffis$qr qrsfr Tftr+{ qt gr: I
    rfq'd**q qFf @r rRsrl
    aenssl qw.@ qtqrfffitra-{l
    sn}t g q,* @t tRetl
    qr*{ frFr fir+ qr @mrqr acnsFr&r
    qg{rRrfiqrq: gr( Tig+ qfuutq: ll Rj ll "
    yr5.dfrrrir*: firwr5',tr tmfrtrfr: t
    efiry1ffi ;ser+ergftffifi:1 lo tl
    q'*n frFr firt qr q,* f{ffiFrr*' I
    ffirqqrq: Rr( Tige qfu€.nq; n Qqtl
    @:rfg*qrgrTq*r
    qg{ffffi€C T+ q @ ltQRll
    qrti u,u.{fg* qr*qt
    cRrqFf,{ fir+ g qr{: ergqnrtnq': ll Q?ll
    Pacana (carminative recipe) added with Sunthl,pippall,
    marica, sour ingredients and salt should be given, if the
    diarrhoea is causedbv the combination of two factors as
    follows :
    (l) More of dma and lessof fecal matter;
    (2) More of dma and lessof flatus;
    (3) More of fecal matterand lessof ama; and
    (4) More of flatus and lessof ama.
    Pacana (carmiantive recipe) added with Sunthi,pippall
    marica, andsweetaswell asbitter drugsshouldbe given if the
    diarrhoea is causedby two factors as follows :
    (l) Less of pitta and more of dma;
    (2) Less of blood and more of dma;
    (3) Less of dma and more of pitta; and
    (4) Less of dma and more of blood.
    318 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Pacana(carminativerecipe)addedwith astringentdrugs,
    Sunthl,pippall, marica and bitter drugs should be given to
    thepatientif thediarrhoeais causedby two factors,viz., more
    of ama and less of kapha.
    Pacana (carminativerecipe)added with Sunthl,pippall
    and marica, and astringentdrugs as well as salt should be
    given to the patientif the diarrhoeais causedby two factors,
    viz., less of ama and more of kaPha.
    Enema-recipe containingsweet,sourandastringentdrugs
    is useful if the diarrhoeais causedby two factorsas follows:
    ( I ) Less of vayu and more of fecal matter;
    (2) Less of vayu and more of Pitta;
    (3) More of vayu and less of fecal matter;and
    (4) More of vayu and lessof Pitta.
    Enema-recipecontaining astringent,sweet and bitter
    drugsshouldbe given if thediarrhoeais causedby two factors
    as follows :
    ( I ) More of fecal matterand less of blood;
    (2) More of blood and lessof fecal matter;
    (3) More of pitta and lessof fecal matter;
    (4) More of fecal matterand less of pitta;
    (5) More of blood and less of pitta; and
    (6) More of pitta and lessof blood.
    Enema-recipecontianingSunthi,pippalT andmarica, and
    bitter aswell asastringentdrugsis very usefulif the diarrhoea
    is causedby two factorsas follows :
    ( I ) Less of kapha and more of fecal matter;
    (2) Less of kapha and more of Pitta;
    (3) More of kapha and lessof fecal matter;
    (4) More of kapha and less of pitta; and
    (5) More of kapha and lessof blood.
    VIII ] SIDDHI STHANA 319

    Enema-recipecontaining 3unthl, p ipp all andmar i ca, and


    bitter as well as sour drugsis usefulif the diarrhoeais caused
    by two factors,viz., more of kapha and less of vayu.
    Enema-recipecontainingSunthl,pippall andmarica, and
    sweetaswell asbitter drugsis usefulif thediarrhoeais caused
    by two factors,viz., more of blood and lessof kapha.
    Enema-recipecontaining Sunthl,pippall, marica, sour
    drugs and salt is useful in diarrhoeacausedby two faitors,
    viz., more of vdyu and lessof kapha.
    Enema-recipecontainingsweet,sour and bitter drugs
    shouldbe givenif thediarrhoeais causedby two factors,viz.,
    less of vayu and more of pitta. [26-33 ]
    In the above text, use of the conditions in instrumental case
    indicates their secondarynature, and in locative case indicates their
    primary nature.
    Treotmentof Diarrhoea Causedby More Than Two Factors
    Frrg:varimf*a ffiqr
    ffic,r rrdnffi qnnt?Ytl
    When the diarrhoea is causedby the combination of
    three, four or five factors, the correspondingtherapeutic
    measuresshouldbe combinedand administered.
    The methodologyof selectingtreatmentenumerated above
    with referenceto diarrhoeais applicableto all the diseases.
    1 3 4l
    Depending upon the combination of various factors, and after
    determining the predominant and subordinate ones amongst them,
    appropriatetherapeuticmeasuresshould be employed in the caseof all
    the other diseasesalso. Mentioning these numbers and other details
    would be too exhaustive to be stated in a text. Therefore,'a physician
    should use his wisdom to determinetheir varieties while selecting a
    therapy for their treatment. According to the Preceptor, this rule is
    applicableto all diseases.
    Graharyl-roga (sprue syndrome) is of six types. There are other
    diseaseswhich are ofthree or four types. In all such casesalso different
    varieties should be determined by permutation and combination.
    320 CARAKA.SAMHITA t CH.

    Treatmentof Diarrhoea Causedby All Six Factttrs


    glTr( TS{T quq'i ff qfff l{*qt
    Frtrqrqn E var*i qk: qrgFr* rtd: | | R\ | |

    When all the six morbific factorsare combinedto cause


    diarrhoea,thena recipeof pdcana(carminative)consistingof
    drugs of all the six tastesshouldbe given. When five out of
    the six morbific factors (excluding ama) are combined to
    caupe-diarrhoea,thenbasti (enema)having ingredientsof all
    the six tastesshouldbe given.
    Medicated Gheefor Diarrhoea
    wcrgrgq{Gl=t: I
    vrd FdT€f ETqn q.ti q qf,rFrfi{l | ?q ll
    frqxT t: qfitq: wsi SGgFqtf q'*qt
    RduqTqa{t I Qs ll
    Onepalaeach of udumbara-Salagu (unripefruits cut into
    slicesand dried),barksof jamb-u,amra as well as udumbara,
    Sahkha(conch-shell),sarja-rasa, IakqA andkardanrc should
    be madeto a paste.Along with this paste,oneprastha of ghee
    should be cooked by adding double the quantity of milk. In
    accordancewith the strengthof the patient, this medicated
    gheeshouldbe given asa potion for all the typesof diarrhoea.
    136-37)
    Medicated Gruelsfor Diarrhoea
    I

    "I* : l l 1 4 l l
    I
    sr+(r I Qqrl
    ftqvrffi @ ?trl
    €rAS Trrq{rqri {dlrei: Q: $r{ gerqtl Yoll
    I
    rfTilYqrl
    vrrr I srDDHrSTHANA 321

    rfrar: trgrglneitqr: qqf*{ngrvrtr: I


    R{TFfdfrqrqFnfr qg{r p1t6tr1: Frqr: | | y? | I
    Following recipesof yavagu (thick gruel) are useful for
    the patient sufferingfrom diarrhoea:
    ( I ) A decoctionshould be preparedof kacchura (kapi-
    kacchu), dhatakl, bilva, samahga,red variety of Sdli-rice,
    masura and stilt rootsof aivatthc by boiling with water. (The
    procedureprescribedfor Sadahga-pantya is to be followed in
    this connection- vide commentaryon Caraka : Cikitsa 3 :
    145). Yavagu (thick gruel) should be prepared with this
    de c o c t i o n ;
    (2) Similarly, yavagil maybepreparedwith thedecoction
    of unripe udumbara (made into slices), katvahga (aralu),
    samanga,leavesof plaksa,mesilra,dhatakt-flowerandbala;
    (3) Yavagfumay be preparedwith the decoction of the
    drugs belongingto Sthiradi-groupalong with masilra;
    (4) Yavagumay be preparedwith the decoctionof drugs
    belonging to Baladi-groupalong with masura;
    (5) Yavaglt may be preparedwith the decoction of,diugs
    belonging to lksvadi-groupalong with masura; and
    (6) Yavagil may be preparedwith the root of kacchurd
    (kapi-kacchu) and rice of 1dli, etc., and added with curd,
    butter-milk, sour kAfrj-t,milk and sugar-cane
    juice. Intake of
    this gruel, when cold and addedwith sugarand honey,cures
    all the types of diarrhoea.
    The above mentionedgruels are auspicious(for curing
    diarrhoea) when added with ghee, marice, ajajl, sweet
    ingredientsand salt. | 38 - 42l
    Recapitulation
    $rqFa qrl rqfrqiT,-
    tm"mnwurq{ vn u6ng rrftfr *rur: r
    vftd ffi q$ fir+ q T*' q'tQtl
    322 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    nrmtwrowrrq $ffir anrgg.Sfrt


    dUTFd
    ITFf
    firargltr€il* r * r r Y Yr l
    s{ftrrTrf signi frd ffirffi ql
    qrd:ltYqll
    @:
    Thus.it is said:
    In diarrhoeacausedby vayu, the patient should drink
    pacana(carminativerecipe),anduseluke warm basti(enema)
    containingunctuous,sour, salineand sweetingredients.
    In diarrhoeacausedby pitta and rakta (vitiated blood),
    the patient should be given pdcana (carminative recipe)
    containingcooling, bitter, astringentand sweetingredients.
    In diarrhoeacausedby vitiatedkapha,the patientshould
    be given the recipe containing bitter, hot, astringent and
    pungentingredients.
    In diarrhoeacausedby vitiated fecal matter, the patient
    should take recipes(in the form of enema,etc.), which are
    constipativeand which are alleviatorsof vdyu.
    In diarrhoea caused by dma (uncooked product of
    digestion), the patient should drink pdcana (carminative
    recipe).
    In diarrhoeacausedby vitiatedblood, the patientshould
    b e g i v e n p i c c h a - b a s t i ( m e d i c a t e de n e m a c o n t a i n i n g
    mucilaginousmaterial)and enemaof blood.
    In this way, various methodsof treating diarrhoea are
    described.
    If the diarrhoeais causedby more than one factor, then
    the respectivetherapiesshould be given in a combined form.
    Among thesecombinedfactors,the principle of treatment
    should be followed to correct the predominant ones first.
    l
    143-4s
    V I T T] SIDDHI STHANA 32t

    Epilogue
    6a r6fqi3-
    grgfufi'T: qqrqfqqr ffi:t
    @ T€'un yq?firdnYqtl
    To sum up :
    Treatmentwith Recipes
    In thischapter"On theSuccessful
    DescribedwithPrasrfaastheUnitQuantityof lts Ingredients",
    the Teacherhas describedthe following topics :
    (l)Recipes of nirfiha-bastiingredientsof which are
    describedin the unit quantity of prasrta (vide verse
    nos.4-14);
    (2) Complicationsarising out of mild recipe for enema,
    etc., and their treatment(vide verseno. l5-18);
    (3) Recipes for niruha-basti, and those containing
    ingredients of different tastes for the treatment of
    diarrhoea(vide versenos. l9-35);
    (4) Recipe of medicated ghee for the treatment of
    diarrhoea(vide versenos. 36-37); and
    (5) Recipes of medicated gruel for the treatment of
    diarrhoea(vide versenos.38-42). t46l
    Colophon
    FqF,tnrvr5*re@
    Td{fr{i{Refi Ff€rrn+lrgnfr-
    ffi:llzll
    Thus, ends the eighth chapterof Siddhi-sectiondealing
    with the "successin Treatmentwith RecipesIngredientsof
    which are Described in the Unit Quantity of Prasyta" in
    AgniveSa'swork as redactedby Caraka,and becauseof its
    non-availability,supplemented'byDrdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R- I X
    =rarfrse4TE[-
    ( D I SE A S EOF
    S V IT A LOR GA N S
    A N D THEIRTREATM ENT)
    Prologue
    ererrdffi firnA En€artnrT:n t ll
    Efrawra rr'rerqrlq:uRtl
    N o w , w e sh a l l e xp o u n d th e chapter dealing with
    "Perfection in the Treatment of DiseasesAffectine Three
    Vital Organs".
    Thus, said Lord Atreya. It-2)
    In the previous chapter, treatmentof various complications is
    described. In the presentchapter, treatment of complications specially
    arising out of the diseaseslocated in the three vital organs in being
    explained.
    The justification for the presentchapter can also be provided in a
    different way. In the seventhchapterofthis section,treatmentof various
    complications arising out of the wrong administrationof enema was
    described.Diseasesof threevital organsare alsomanifestedon account
    of these complictions. Hence these are describedin this chapter.
    In the 26th chapter of Cikitsa-section, treatrnentof the diseases
    occurring in the three vital organs are described. In order to avoid
    details, certain aspectsof thesediseaseswere not described there, and
    these details are being described in the present chapter.
    The term "tri-marma" means"three vital organs". The word"tri-
    marmiye" occurring in the title of this chapterimplies "diseaseslocated
    in thesethree vital organs".
    Dialogue
    effqffiffi!iqrq_
    qcqffi Fqfufrr *sr $rqFd,@t iF[ vrrcrT-
    FJh* qftq: w*nErcrh "rfrqTfu, vrg=ri il{rEr-a€r(.
    rm,qrefteilfr gqqftnFnTfu,qcraruo*ce | | I | |
    rxJ SIDDHI STHANA 325

    O ! AgniveSa,(addressed by PreceptorAtreya)' thereare


    one hundred and sevenvital spots (marmas) located in the
    trunk and limbs of the body. Affliction of any one of these
    producesexcruciatingpain becauseof the specificassociation
    of consciousness in theseParts.
    Amongstthesevital spots,theoneslocatedin theskandha
    (trunk of the body) are more importantthan the oneslocated
    in the Sakhas(limbs of the body) becausethese limbs are
    dependantupon the trunk.
    Amongstthe vital organsin the trunk, the oneslocatedin
    the heart, urinary bladder and head are the most important
    becausetheseorgansconstitutethe very basic substratumof
    thebody. t3l
    Vital spots are locatedin the muscles,vessels,ligaments,bones
    andjoints.
    'SAkhA'irnplies tissueelementslnkerakta (blood)-vide
    The term
    Sutra ll : 48. In the presentcontext,however,it implies the upper and
    lower limbs becauseblood, etc.,arepresentalsoin theskandhaor trunk'
    Out of these 107 vital spots,44 nrelocatedin the upper and lower
    limbs, and the rest are located in the trunk. As has been described in
    SuSruta(Sanra 6 :4), "there are elevenvital spotsin each of the four
    (upper and lower) limbs, twelve are locatedin the chestand abdomen,
    fburteenin the back, and thirty sevenof thesevital spotsare locatedin
    the head and neck. ln Susrutadetailsof all thesevital spotsaredescribed
    which have to be followed.
    These vital spots are different from other parts of the body
    inasmuch as in the former the conscious element is specifically
    predominant by ady;1a (unforeseencause),and this is evident frorn
    excnrciatingpain experiencedbecauseof any injury to thesespots'
    The limbs are dependantupon the trunk becauseof the following
    factors :
    (a) If the trunk is destroyedthen the limbs automatically case to
    exist:
    (b) Limbs get nourishmentfrom rasa, etc.,which iue produced by
    the digestion of food in the trunk; and
    326 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    (c) Injury to the vital spots located in the trunk causessudden


    death unlike thoselocatedin the limbs.
    According to SuSruta,injury to vital spots,viz.,frilgataka, adhipati,
    two Sahkhas(spotsin the ternporalregions),kantha(spot in the throat),
    .flrcs (head), guda (anus), hrdaya (heart), basti (urinary bladder) and
    nabhi (umbilicus) causesinstant de*h (sadyah-pradna-hara)- vide
    S u s r u t a :S a r i r a6 : 9 .
    Head,urinary bladderand heartarethe most important vital spots
    becausethey constitutethe basisof the body. This will be explainedin
    the next paragraph.
    There are ten parts of the body, viz., both the Sankha (temporal
    region), kary1ha(throat), rakta (blood), Sukra (semen), ojas (vit'dl
    essence)andguda (anus),in additionto head,heartand urinary bladder
    which are the abodesof the prarya(elan vitae or life force). However,
    fafikha, etc.,do not constitutethe basicsubstrateof the body like head,
    heart and urinary bladder. When vayu, etc., affect these three organs,
    they actually afflict the prana (elan vitae or life force).
    Some scholars include all the remaining sevenpra4a-ayatanas
    (abodes of elan-vitae) in the near by head, heart and urinary bladder.
    Sincethis type of interpretationhas no basis,suchan ideashould not be
    entertained.
    Heart, Head and Urinary Bladder
    T{ Ed (Yr snrer:yrqnqr+ rr+ gBfl{r rdrTilrfr q
    trEnrrfi Fq gRTfudrF{,ffi VFtrrfur VF(qgrqr{drh q
    #R{ qSF q rT$FFr€t:
    HerdTR,qFFq
    Iprqrft+rf qrSCfr)Trqs+qrqrtsgzntmi@-
    rrrnqfyfrsr,q6F+9il{e+{ffi :rffiFrrlrrqfuqt<rqceir-
    Effi yrfrqlty 1
    As the spokes of a wheel are attached to the centre
    (nabhi), similarly the ten vessels,prdrya-vayu,apAna-vdyu,
    manas (mind), buddhi (wisdom), consciousnessand mahd-
    bhutas are attachedto (associatedwith) the heart.
    Headis theabodeofsenses,sensorychannelsandchannels
    carrying elan vitae as the sun is the abodeof its rays.
    The urinary bladder,locatedin the midst of sthula-guda
    IX I SIDDHI STHANA 327

    (rectum), muska (testicles), sevanl (perenealsutures) and


    seminalas well as urinary channels,is the receptacleof urine
    into which all the ihannels of the body carrying liquid
    elementsconvergeas all the rivers on the earthflow into the
    ocean.
    From the baseof thesethree,viz., heart,headand urinary
    bladder, which are called m1rmas (vital organs),the entire
    body is pervadedwith channels(srotas),as the entire sky is
    pervadedwith the raYsof the sun. t4l
    The ten vesselsattachedto the heartare the carriersof ojcs (vital
    e s s e n c e-)- v i d e S u t r a 3 0 : 3 .
    Prdna-vayu alnd apana-vdyu referred to above represent the
    expiration (ucchvasa) andinspiration (ni 3vasa) respectively. According
    to io1n" scholars,thesetwo terms representtwo varieties of vayu.They
    explainthat althoughapana-vayrlis locatedin the genitalorgansandthe
    pelvis, still its functions are controlled by the heart becauseof which
    heart is describedto be its abode.
    There are two types of indriyas or kara4as (senses),viz', bahily-
    karana(externalsenses)andantafi-karaya(internalsenses).The manas
    (mind) described in the above text representsthe latter'
    Cetana or consciousnessis a manifestation(v1rfl) of buddhi or
    wisdom.
    Maha-bhutas describedaboverepresentthe subtlebhutas (suk;ma-
    bhutas)which migratein associationwith the soul. All theseare already
    describedin Sahkhya-darSanaand the SAfira-section(chapter I ) of this
    text.
    ln sutra 30 : 4, heart is statedto be the habitat (controlling organ)
    of six ahgas (limbs) of the body, viifiana (intellect), five senses,five
    objects of senses,afna (soul) along with its attributes,mind and objects
    of the mind. Mbst of theseitems are describedin the above text. Others
    which are not directly described here are to be included under various
    items mentioned therein.
    As the spokesof wheel are attachedto its centre, and they ceaseto
    function when the centre is destroyed, similarly, vessels, etc., perish
    when their controller, i.e. heart gets destroyed.
    'nabhyamara', there is a variant reading, viz.,
    In the place of
    nabhyamapard' .This reading implies that as the placenta(apara)inrhe
    328 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    rnother's womb is connectedto the urnbilicus(nabhi) of the foetus (to


    provide nourishment),sirnilarly the vessels,etc., are connectedto the
    heart.This simile irnpliesthe connectionof channelsat a distancewith
    the heart.
    Sensesand channelscarrying elan vitae locatedat a distancefrom
    the head are also controlledby the latter.This is the implication of the
    simile of sun-raysand thc sun.
    Affliction of those far off channelsby the damage to the head
    shows that the head is the root of thesechannels.
    The urinary blaclderis statedto be locatedarnidstseveralorgans,
    like sthula-guda (recturn).This shows that the urinary bladder is the
    resort (aSraya)of all the surroundingorgans.
    The channelsare describedin the abovetext as marmas.
    Actually, it is not the channelsbut their resorts(mulas) which are
    the ntarmas (vital spots). Alternatively, the resorts described above
    refer to Siras (vessels) which are also described Ls marmas (sira-
    nnrmas).
    '
    The term marma-safiiitakani'canalsobe interpretedin a different
    way. Channels(srotantsl)are connectedto their resorts(mulas) which
    nremarmas,and which provide nourishmentto them becauseof which
    even thesechannelsare called marmasor vital organs.
    Injury to Vital Organs
    Nffi ciErEreqq VRrt+E: etT(,
    ffiFqrvr:; ngqqrfrrt
    Tsrarfi ftri+ur rqqrFr@ll\ll
    Seriousinjury (bheda)to any one of thesevital organs
    (heart, head and urinary bladder) causesdestructionof the
    body sincethe destructionof the substratum(a|raya) leadsto
    the destructionof the suprastructure.Partialinjury fupaghata)
    to thesevital organsleads to affliction by seriousdiseases.
    Therefore,thesethreevital organsshouldbe speciallyprotected
    from external injury and afflictions by vdyu, etc. tsl
    The heartis the resortof the body becauseit is the abodeof ten
    primary vesselswhich are responsiblefor the creationof the body
    during embryonicdevelopment.
    rxj SIDDHI STHANA 329

    Ailments Causedby Injury to Vital Organs


    il*Esn{€*6,rs -
    : R,; RTl1qffrdtq-eTrRr-
    rrrrHa q€fdu qq'laJ]e qiq rqrvrq rq rq rq a3l aT{ ;rrEtrqiqr[h fq-
    ;edE
    -

    @:; arinQl$ser;ntr ftrffrR rqE;ftwil


    vmatfr€qrRltqtl
    Injury to the heartgives rise to cough,asthma.loss of
    strength,drynessof throat,klontakarsarya (pain as if there is
    stretchingof the kloman or lungs),protrution of the tongue,
    drynessof mouthaswell aspalate,epilepsy,insanity,delirium,
    u n c o n s c i o u sn e ss,
    e tc.
    I n j u r y to th e h e a d g i ve s rise to m anyd- stambha
    ( t o r t i c o l l i s), a rd i ta (fa ci a l p a ralysis) , cakqu- vibhr am a
    (agitation of eyes), moha (unconsciousness), udve;tana
    (cramps),cesta-naSa (lossof motoractivities),cough,asthma,
    hanu-graha (lock-jaw), mukarva (dumbness),gadgadatva
    (lulling speech),aksi-nimllana(closureof theeye-lids),garyda-
    spandana(twitching of cheeks), jyrytbhana(yawning), lala-
    srava (excessivesalivation),svara-hani (aphasia),vadana-
    jihmatva (twisting of the face), etc.
    Injury to the urinary bladder gives rise to retention of
    flatus, urine aswell asfeces,pain in the groin, phallusas well
    as urinary bladder,kurl(ala (spirallingspasmin the bladder),
    udavarta(upwardmovementof wind in the abdomen), gulma
    (phantomtumour), vatasthlla(hardtumour causedby vdvu),
    upastambfta(spasticityof thebladder),stiffnessof umbilicus,
    pelvis, anusas well as hips,etc.
    The signs,symptomsand treatmentof different varieties
    of the above mentionedailmentscausedby the affliction of
    vital organsbyvdyu,etc.,arealreadydescribedin (the twenty
    sixth chapter of) Cikitsa-section.
    330 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    of Vayuin Ailmentsof Vital Organs


    Involvement
    ffi ffi.@r, elFrd E fitrfiq:strftd
    tE: grorqFtq, € qMrgrurtrq:, trFtrr qk{rrf ffif(a.{
    q{qRq1'6{q6rir*@dtqrEercm€FErF{6
    qfr Frrtqffitgaqrft rqr{rarqffi Mq-
    fuffiqnerl
    Thesernarrnas(vital organs,viz., heart,headand urinary
    bladder) are to be protectedfrom aggravatedvayu becauseit
    is this aggravatedvayuwhich is responsiblefor the excitation
    (aggravation)of pitta andkapha,andtheelan vitaeis dependant
    upon this vayu.This vayu is besttreatedby basti (medicated
    enema-therapy).Therefore,there is none other than basti-
    therapywhich can safeguardthe vital organs.
    Therefore,after intelligent consideration,basti-recipes
    prepared of six groups of drugs for niruha (vide Vimdna 8 :
    139-144),two groupsof drugs for anuvasana(vide Vimana
    8 : 150)and therapeuticmeasuresprescribedfor the treatment
    of vata-vyadhi (diseasescaused by aggravated vdyu - as
    described in 28th chapter of Cikitsa-section)should be
    employedto protect thesevital organs. 1,7 l
    Pitta andkapha, by themselves,are inactive. They become active
    only when these are excited by vayu. This vayu is also an independent
    causeofvatika diseases.Therefore,forprotecting the vital organs from
    diseases,it is necessaryto protect them from vayu which is responsible
    for all their diseases.
    The pra4a or elan,,,itaeis also dependantupon vdyn inasmuch as
    when in its normal state, it protects the praqa, and in its morbid state,
    it takes away life, i.e. causesdeath of the person. Therefore, all these
    vital organs should be protected from affliction by morbid uayr.
    Basti or enema-therapyexcells all the other therapeuticmeasures
    for correcting morbid vayu (vide Sutra 25 : 40). While selecting the
    appropriatetherapy (recipe),the physician should intellectually analyse
    the ten factors, viz., do;a, bhe;aja, etc., as enumeratedin Vimana | :3.
    IX ] SIDDHISTHANA 33I

    Recipesfor Treatmentof Ailments of Vital Organs


    rps Eqqge Fd{'{m @ qrgq*fe
    T+rr+{ qrs+{ u}r qr qrq}q, ftenrFqraqtrrr: Hprdr:
    qFrIeJ,
    @ q ttttrrf:,E.trqfea a ud; qila
    g :q'qf-qrfrsre1rr$f;qs$
    g gnffiq:, qifq3,
    E{rfu€:, M-
    @Fr€E:,@i,Hq
    FFfFdtq.ref, -
    ectgqr*r*.q{r-

    @FiT5tr{skrFffiarqaffi*e
    @Efrrrarr
    Ir the heart gets afflicted by vayu, then [in addition to
    bastil thefollowing therapeuticmeasuresshouldbe employed :
    ( I ) The patientshoulddrink thejuice of matulungaor any
    other sour drink which is pleasingto the heartby adding the
    powder of hihgu and any of the salts;
    (2) Decoction of kqudra-pafica-mula(iala-parni, py|ni-
    pan.tl, byhati, kantakarl andgokqura) addedwith sugar may
    also be used as a drink;
    (3) He may take yavagu (thick gruel) preparedwith the
    decoctionof bilva, Syondka,gambhdri,patalaand garlikarika;
    and
    (4) He may be given othertherapeuticmeasuresprescribed
    for the treatmentof heart-diseases (vide cikitsa 26 : 8l - 103).
    If the headis afflicted by vayu, then [in addition to bastif,
    the following therapeuticmeasuresshould be employed :
    (l) Massage;
    (2) Fomentation;
    (3) Application of hot poultices;

    c-24
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    (4) Unctuouspotions;
    (5) Inhalationtherapy;
    (6) Avapida (administrationof medicinalpowdersthrough
    the nostrils by applying pressure);and
    (7) Smoking and such other therapies.
    If the urinary bladder is afflicted by vayu, then the
    following therapeuticmeasuresshould be employed :
    (l) KumbhT-sveda(a type of fomentation therapy --
    vide Sittra l4 : 56-58);
    (2) Vart|s (medicatedsuppositories);
    (3) Niruha type of enema prepared of cow's urine
    boiled with fyamd, etc.,(|yama, trivp, caturangula,
    tilvaka, mahd-vrkqa, saptala, Sankhinl, dantl and
    dravantl -- vide vimdna 8 : 136);
    (4) [Niruha type of enema]preparedof alcohol boiled
    with bilva, etc. (bilva, Syonaka,gambhari, patala,
    garyikarikd)or root of bilva, trivyt, deva-daru,yavl,
    kola and kulattha (vide Siddhi 7 : I I );
    (5) Niruha-basricontainingmilk boiled with the root of
    {ara, kafla, ikqu, darbha and gokqura, and added
    with thepasteof trapusa,ervdruka,seedsof khara|va
    (aja-moda), yava, rsabhaka and vfddhi;
    (6) Anuvasa.na-bastiwith the oil cookedwithplta-ddru
    (daru-haridrd; somephysiciansinterpretethis term
    "pita-ddru-siddha-tailena" asoil extractedfrom the
    heart-woodof sarald);
    (7) PurgationwithTilvaka-sarpis(vide Kalpa9 : 14-l5);
    (8) IJttara-basli (urethral douche) or nir-uha with the
    medicatedoil cookedby adding the following :
    (i) D e co cti o n o f S a td va ri, goksur aka, byhatT,
    kanlakarika, guQilcl, punarnavd.,u37ra,madhuka,
    rx I STHANA
    srDDHr 333

    two varietiesof sariva (ananta-mula and Syama),


    lodhra, Sreyasl(rasna\ and roots of kuia as well as
    kaSa;
    (ii) The above mentioneddecoctionand four times of
    milk; and
    (iii) Paste of bald, vyqa (vdsaka), rqabhaka, kharafva
    (ajamoda), upakuficika (ky;r4a-jlraka), vatsaka,
    seedsof trapusa as well as ervdruka, Sitivarako
    (falifica), madhuka, vecd, Sata-pu;pd, afma-
    bhedaka Qtasana-bheda),varsdbhu and madana-
    phala; and
    (9) After the patient hasbeen subjectedto purification,
    oleation and fomentation therapies,nirltha-basti
    should be given for the cure of pain in the bladder
    and urinarv disorders. t8l
    Summary of Topics
    Tqk qrr g*q,:-
    E<} qh qd q *m vrun: sfrftrtn: I
    rcnfuf rrEr wf g;fd qffi il3rl
    s{rqrqq+{ f.rdi Tqrer5ilrgatr(I
    sfdTfdfunas qfu qRqrcilql l t o l l
    nurl'itis said:
    Thu
    Prdrla or elan vitae of human beings is located in the
    heart, head and urinary bladder. Therefore, efforts should
    always be made to protect thesevital organs.
    For the protectionof thesevital organs(heart,head and
    urinary bladder), measuresto be taken are as follows :
    (1) Avoidance of the causeof injury to theseorgans;
    (2) Constantly following the rules and regimens for
    svastha-vyua (maintenance of positive health and
    preventionof diseases);and
    334 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    (3) Prompttreatmentof thediseasesof thesevital organs


    immediatelyafter their onset. te-10l
    Description of Additional Diseasesof Vital Organs
    srn # t{nrtr n ffin fiaffir
    T *fr-T ffi q,B-ae€nf dqtrrtr I qq ll
    Hereafter,I (refersto Lord Atreya) shall describesome
    diseasesalong with their treatment,originating from these
    vital organswhich were left out in the twenty sixth chapterof
    C i k i t s a - s ecti o n . tll l
    Ap atantraka and Ap atanaka ( Convulsions)
    6.€: d, Elqlqtg: r{tmr{S sqert I
    frgrt E<d rrer Rn: v€+ q frsrtr I tRrl
    I

    @f Fffiqfuqu)
    FAqr vrguryneA wqnfrsrr fi1ft6*: n tQrl
    a,,+fr Fq q;+a fr.*r*, *sqrqq': I
    Efu riwrrq ri;n q E€r a'qaq q;"TFdI I qY I I
    fr g* rr: Frceri rTrfr qt6 Et go,r
    qrgrr qr€uT ?rrrtrfrr{fi{t lq\rl
    Therearespecificcausativefactorsfor theaggravationof
    vdyu. Being provoked by thesefactors, it spreadsupwards
    from its natural habitat to affect the heart. From there, it
    moves further upwards to the head, and afflicts the two
    temples(Sankha).As a resultof this, it bendsthe limbs [of the
    bodyl like a bow, causesconvulsionsand fainting. [After
    causingbendingand convulsions,it obstructsthe expiration]
    as a result of which the patientbreathswith difficulty, and his
    eyesremaineitherfixed or closed.He breathslike the cooing
    of a pigeon,andbecomesunconscious. This ailmentis called
    Apatantraka.
    This aggravatedvdyu, after keeping the eyes fixed and
    causingunconsciousness,makes the patient to moan with
    IX] SIDDHI STHANA 335

    cooing soundcoming out of the throat.After the affliction of


    the heartby this vayuis relieved,the patient'snortnalhealth
    is restored.If the affliction of the heart by this aggravated
    vayu takesplaceagain,thenthepatientbecomesunconscious
    again.Somephysicianscall thisseriousailmentcausedby the
    fexceedingly]aggravatedvayu (in associationof aggravated
    kapha) as Apatanaka. I l2-ls ]
    Apatanaka is only a form of Apatantraka.The latter is causedby
    vdyu alone while the former is caused by the aggravated vayu in
    association with aggravatedkapha.
    According to Jat[karna, both these types of Apatantraka aie
    caused by vayu and kapha.
    An alternativeinterpretationis '. apatantrakais of two different
    anddistinct types;one is causedby vayuwhich is describedin the above
    text as apatantraka; and the other causedby vayu in associationwith
    kapha which is described above as apatAnatc. [There seems to be
    someprintingerrorsin Cakraplni'scomrnentary.l
    Sufruta has describedthis ailment apatantrakaunder the
    groupof vata-vyadhis.
    Treatment of Apatantraka and Apatanaka
    sqF{ qt6-{rdrqi Ei irFr fq*qdEl
    ffi: wrq+: rifli Hrg Et,III fu<fr | | RqI t
    qfi=f frrrr;-ffi{ k<gi ta qfin.lgr*ql
    qdrF{ q3r{u'fh qE|d{friTr(r I qe rl
    E{fs'retr{qr F6€ M p1qug{rql
    qrdF{rsn€Tr id E{qf qrrfiT* | I q4 I I
    ftqram*ai qrd rn*TdqrFsrr{l
    ntffi q t5,,{ 6.*rr3fq.dql I qq ll
    Yfrerqrqraeffigm rl idfrrmg F-Fryr: I
    TftqdimmTrom*:firG Feil Efr fccqr I Rotl
    If the breath of the patient gets obstructedby kapha and
    vayu, this obstructionshouldbe corrected,and he should be
    made capable of breathing freely by the administration of
    strong pradhamana therupy(a type of inhalation therapy for
    336 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    which drugsin powderform areblown into the nostrils).After


    the obstruction to breath (in the channel carrying
    consciousness)is removed, then the patient gets back
    consciousness.
    For Siro-virecana(eliminationof morbid matterfrom the
    head), fine powder of marico, seedsof |igru, viQanga and
    pharyijjha&cshould be used.
    If there is hrd-graha (cardiac spasm) in apatantrqka,
    then the patient should be given the powder of tumburu,
    abhayd, hihgu, puskara-mltla and three types of salt along
    with the decoctionof yava(preparedaccordingto the method
    prescribedf or Sadanga-p dniya - v ide commentary on Ci ki tsa
    3: 145-147).
    The patientsufferingfrom cardiacspasmandapatantraka
    should take the decoction of hihgu,, amla-vetasa,fury1hi,
    sauvarcala and daSima.
    Therapieswhich alleviatevdyuandkapha,and which are
    curative of heart-diseasesare useful in the treatment of
    apatantrq&a (includ ing apatanaka).
    Cleansingenema(niruha-basti)of strongnatureshould
    not be given in full quantity (but can be given in small dose
    becausein large dosethey may provoke aggravatedvayu).
    For such patients (of apatantraka and apatanaka),
    medicatedgheepreparedby cooking with sauvarcala,abhayd,
    |w.tthi, pippalT and marica is useful. I 16-20]
    Etiology, Pathogenesis,Signsond Treatmentof Tandra
    I
    qrg.+frRa: qrr: ll Rqll
    q<rsd wrrcrF5Er E€ E<fl?r.rrtl
    qqrguifr ilrqrtrFEr il ?Rll
    6q+ Eqr€fafur* tffirett
    T+g-qarsrg Tqrqr F{qf rrd{t | ?Qtl
    IX I SIDDHTSTHANA 337

    EFq.Ef H:r q-{ezi Yilsrf YrFrTlq ial


    Eqrrnd rffiqlws ri=ri a qftm-*ql I RY ll
    Whcn the vayuprovokedby the intakeof sweet,unctuous
    and heavy food, by worry, fatigue and grief, and by constant
    suffering from chronic diseases,incites kapha, then this
    kapha getting lodged in the heart occludes the inana
    (knowledge), etc., located therein giving rise to tandrd
    (drowsiness).
    Uncomfortable feeling (vyakuli-bhava) in the heart'
    heaviness(slowness)of the speech,actionand functioning of
    the senses,and absenceof clarity of the mind as well as
    intellect - these are the signs and symptoms of tandra
    (drowsiness).
    This ailment shouldbe treatedwith the following :
    ( I ) Therapiesfor thealleviationandeliminationof kapha;
    (2) Physicalexercise;
    (3) Blood-letting;and
    " (4) Food, ingredientsof which are pungentand bitter in
    ... taste. l2t-24l
    [Cakrapani,while referringto the abovementionedverses,does
    not acceptthem as authentic.Accordingto him, theseversesare
    mentionedonly in someeditionsof this work.l
    Enumeration of Urinary Diseases

    ffi qdt F-qgffitrf,Fdl


    q*rn*sfrer*en ll R\ ll
    arrgrsfcrql TRffi qRtr$usfr{ I
    ff* {nq N'ffqa: lruJllRqll
    The following are the thirteenurinary diseases:
    ( I ) Mutraukasada(passageof denseurine);
    (2) Mutra-jayhara (abdominal swelling becauseof
    urinary retention);
    CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.
    (3) Mlttra-krcchra (dysuria);
    (4) Mutra-utsahgraha(retentionof residualurine in the
    bladder);
    (5) Mutra-sanksaya(anuria);
    (6) Mutrdtlta (delayedmicturition);
    (7) Vataqthlla(stone-likegrowth in thebladderbecause
    of aggravatedvayu);
    (8) Vata-bastl(affliction of bladderby vayu);
    (9) Uqrya-maruta(burning micturition);
    (10)Vata-kundalika (spiral movement of vdyu in the
    bladder);
    (l l) Granrlri(tumour);
    (12) Vid-vighata(fecal fisrula); and
    (13) Basti-kundala(spiral distensionof bladder).
    The signsof the abovementionedurinary disorderswill
    be describedhereafterwhich you (addressed by Lord Atreya
    to AgniveSa)may listen to. I2s-26)
    These urinary disorders are different from the various types of
    mlttra-kycchra descrlbedin cikitsa 26 : 3z-s}. [one of rhe ailmenrs
    described in the above text is "mutra-kycchra" whereas this tenn
    "mutra-kycchra" representsthe group name of all the urinary disorders
    described in Cikitsa 26 : 32-581.
    Pathology, Signsand Treatmentof Mutraukasada
    fud EFq}Erqfu qr qrril fa;q* qEr r
    qftfr{ il{r q.* v* tr rf g*qr I Rsll
    FqT6 sersrli En (tr cqot{rqr
    ffi ?f tur( frnq+q6l-sa(nR4rl
    When, either vayu,pitta or kapha, orbothpitta andkapha
    in the bladder get condensed,then the patient voids urine
    which is either red or yellow, thick and associatedwith
    burning sensation.The urine may also be white and dense,
    IXJ SIDDHI STHANA 339

    and may be associatedwith all the signs (relating to all the


    three doqas).
    This ailment is called Mutraukasada.and it should be
    treatedwith therapiesfor the alleviationof pitta andkapha.
    [27 _ 28]
    Mlttraukasddais of threetypes,viz., causedby vayuandkapha,or
    by vayu and pitta or by all the three do;as. The colour of the urine
    becomesred or yellow becauseof pitta, and white becauseof kapha.
    In this ailment, vayu getsaggravatedbecauseof cyarana (occlusion)
    by piltaandkapha. This type of ailmentgetscorrectedby the alleviation
    of occluding do;as. Hence,the treatmentprescribedhereis for correcting
    pitta and kapha.
    Etiology, Signs and Treatmentof Mutra-jathara
    furrurr( sFr6dqr*Erqftffr Tqt I
    lt{.rq.({ T.{ ir<r ilqr{futrFqil Rj tl
    @qiqr
    q.rAHrrfuffirirffi(t tQotl
    quf ffi+ y*lftrtr
    gq}S*: ll Qqll
    When becuaseof the suppressionof the manifestedurge
    for micturition, the retarded flow of urine moves upwards,
    and fills up the abdominalcavity, then the patient suffersfrom
    the following :
    (l) Pain without any appreciablereason;
    (2) Indigestion;and
    (3) Retentionof urine and stool.
    This condition is called Mutra-jathara (abdominal
    swelling by urine).
    The patienf should be treated with diuretics. Hingu-
    dvi rut tara -c un.ta (or Dv i r utta ra -hihgvadi -c ur na) described
    in Cikilsa 26 : 20 cures mlttrodara (or mutra-jathara),
    constipationand distensionof rectum as well as phallus.
    t2e-3tl
    340 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Mutru-virecativ-0or diureticdrugsare describedin Sutru 4 : 15.


    Etiologyof Mutra-krcchra
    qFfis qqrqrg H qrnttrf E?r{l
    Xd *re rTsrrgT y*q 5'E ilSqt | | QRI l
    If a personhaving the manifestedurge for urination
    enters into sexual act, the semenexcited by vayu gets
    discharged beforeor afterthe
    from itslocation.It is ejaculated
    passage of urine which is painful,and it is calledMiltra-
    krcchra. 132l
    The disease entity (group) called Mutra-kycchra described in
    Cikitsa 26 : 32-44 has different signs and syrnptoms; and therefore,
    different from the one with same name described in the above text.
    Etiology and Signsof Mutra-utsanga
    u-*grffit: ffir{rqftruafrt
    q|ffi €ra( qgrtrEwrqrserqrftr€-ql I t? | |
    {*ffir € @:t
    If the urinary tract (urethra)is vitiated, then becauseof
    the spasm caused by vdyu, a part of the urine remains
    accumulatedin the sphincterof glans penis. Subsequently,
    the residual urine [flows out with interruptions]witir either
    severepain or no pain from the heavyphallus.This condition
    is called Mutrotsahgc (dribbling of the residualurine).
    tl,34l
    133-
    Etiology and Signsof Mutra-sanksaya
    @ScqFd riFq:llQYll
    If the urinary secretiongets dried up (becomesless in
    quantity)becauseof aggravatedvayu,then signsandsyrnptoms
    of vayu are manifested,and this condition is called Mutra-
    sahkqaya (dirninutionof urine-flow). l34tl2l
    Etiologyand Signsof Mutratlta
    fiilt qr{fr q Yedtr
    T{ ierr<t
    ftlqrirg rr< zn q*rda: Tr lrqt | | R\ | |
    IX J SIDDHISTHANA 341

    The personwith the habit of holding up urination for a


    long time, becomesincapableof passingurine immediately
    after the urge, and the flow of urine becomesslow. This
    condition is called Mutratlta (delayedurination). t 35 l
    Etiology and Signsof Vata;lhila
    3ileqrq{q qRffi$i EEFT qrgyfr}Tdr{l
    q.{ftruEnrttffi(t | ?q rl
    Vayucausingobstructionin the bladderand rectum, and
    distensionof these organs,produceshard tumour (a;lhlla)
    which is mobile and elevated,which is exceedinglypainful
    and which obstructsthe urinary and fecal passages.[This
    ailment is called Vatasthila.l t36 l
    Etiology and Signsof Vata-basti
    qr qrrrd qF* qrgr 6d frqrturrqr
    Bqtn Q st l
    In the person who habitually suppressesthe manifested
    urgefor urination, vdyu getsaggravatedbecauseof obstruction
    therebygiving riseto retentionof urine,pain anditching. This
    ailment is called Vata-basti(affliction of bladder by vayu).
    1 . 3 7l
    Etiologyand Signsof Uqrya-vata
    Yqun *Erd T.{ viTq rffitrrfi.qr
    surTEniT:q.aE@rIQa||
    Vdyu, in associationwith pitta, dries up the urine. It is
    associatedwith pitta, and therefore,red and yellow in colour.
    This causespainful voiding of urine, and pain as well as
    burning sensationin the bladder and phallus. This is called
    Usna-vdta (affliction of urine by vdyu in associationwith
    pitta). t38 l
    Etiology and Signsof Vata-kuryd.alikq
    qksgrgqrgfr: q qnerrrmrtrfr:r
    342 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    TT{erfugUfr
    @ll?3ll
    TTffi @:l
    TnllYoll
    Becauseof the obstructionin the urinary passage,the
    vitiated vayu movesupwards,and afflicts the bladderas well
    as urinary channelas a result of which urination takesplace
    in broken, curved and spiral manner.This ailment is called
    Vdta-kundalika(spiral movementof vayu in bladder). It is
    characterisedby morbidities of urinary tract like stiffness,
    breaking pain, heaviness,twisting, excruciatingpain and
    retentionof urine as well as feces. 139-40l
    Etiology and Signsof Rakta-granthi
    Ttri qmfiq,r€p ffi €ilFqr{l
    ffi g;qt( u*g{u ffi ir{r-{trqrr Yqrl
    srvreitrryFf ?f llffiTFer vqq{} r
    Blood vitiated by vayu andkaphaproducesserioustype
    of tumourin theneckof thebladder.Becauseof this occlusion,
    the patient voids urine with difficulty, and experiencespain
    like that which is felt becauseof calculi in theurinarypassage.
    This is called Rakta-granthi(blood tumour in bladder).
    tl,42
    [ 4l )
    Etiology and Signsof ViQ-vighata
    @ vrqq€rqruYRrl
    qr*a: sdd i*qrfge FEr rt:l
    trErr*r {*+( F'qlrrqr€rif FdF{Fifr(lI Y? rl
    When the fecesgetsoccludedby vdyuto enterthe urinary
    passagein an ununctuousandweakperson,thenhe voids foul
    smelling urine mixed with fecal matter with difficulty. This
    condition is called Vid-vigrahc (recto-vesicalfistula).
    [42t|,-43)
    rxl SIDDHI STHANA 343

    Etiology and Signsof Basti-kundala


    @ gtns{r(l
    @: rnt+qr rYxrl
    Te{FrnRTEh
    qfdsqrffdrdT Ri Ri wqsfrr
    frFstrK !ffi @t tYqrl
    Eilf vrqffiqqqr
    qq<n*i ffi€Fr:nYetl
    dRq fiftTrfqi (16: v[-d q*Mnn
    ,.r*qqn riltd vilr6. Frrei Tr ql frrcqr I ye tl
    g:ffirdq|a:firfrffiqffir
    qtdtrr<k€: qrs* a g e: E;rsifrFd: tt YZ tl
    F{r{qFir g;r*fltqi erirar eqr€ ge1q I
    Becauseof fast-wayfaring,fasting, exhaustion,trauma
    and compression,the urinarybladdergetsdisplacedupwards,
    and becomesenlargedto appearlike a gravid uterus.
    Being afflicted with colic pain,throbbingpain andburning
    sensation,the patientpassesurine in drops.When pressedin
    the bladder region, the urine comes out in jet. The patient
    suffersfrom stiffness,crampsandpain. This ailmentis called
    Basti-kunQala(spiral distensionof bladder).This is a serious
    condition like injury by weaponsor poison.This is generally
    dominatedby aggravatedvayu,andcan not behandledby less
    intelligent physicians.
    Associationwith vitiatedpitta, this ailment gives rise to
    burning sensation,colic pain and discolorationof urine.
    Association of kapha with this ailment gives rise to
    heaviness,oedemaandunctuousness, densityaswell aswhite
    coloration of the urine.
    If the urinary passageis cloggedby kapha, andif pitta rs
    aggravated,thenthe ailmentis incurable.If the passageis not
    blockedortwisted,thenthe ailmentiscurable.Twisting of the
    bladder is characterisedbv cardiac distressand asthma.
    tl,49
    | 44 - )
    344 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Line of Treatment of Urinary Morbidities


    @{rqr€pEfd+(r rYqrl
    qFm5-f,rdRr q rr{qr+q qrq+qt
    After ascertainingthe predominanceof variousdosasin
    the abovementionedurinary disorders,the patientshould be
    treated with therapiesprescribedfor curing mutra-krcchra
    (vide Cikitsa 26 : 45-58).Basti (medicatedenema) anduttata-
    basti (urethral douche) should be administeredin all the
    above mentionedailments. tl2- tl250l
    I49
    Netra (Nozzle or Catheter)
    gE{+rE*q@tt\otl
    qrarq6{ffr sd +gw{frQrtrql
    rtef qr r@ M \q tl
    Er<vrr{crRn
    The netra (nozzle or catheter)for uttara-basfi (urethral
    douche)shouldbe preparedof gold or silver, and it shouldbe
    smooth.Its tip shouldbe of the sizeof the flower-stalkof jati
    or aSvahana(karavlra), andin shapeit shouldbe tapering like
    the cow's tail. It must havea hole in the middle which should
    allow a mustard seed to pass through. It should have two
    rings, and its length must be twelve angulas (one angula or
    finger-breadth= 3l4th of an inch approximately).
    tlz- 5l
    [50 ]
    The nozzle or catheter used for giving uttara-bastr (urethral
    douche) is called "pu;pa-netra". The therapeutic process is called
    "uttara-basti", becausethis type of douche (basti) is used through the
    passageslocattld above or in the front part (unara) of the anus (where
    normal Dastlis given). Alternatively, the term'uttara' meansexcsllence.
    The douche given through the urethral passagehas better (uttara)
    therapeutic effects for which the procedureis called "uttara-basti".
    The tip of the catheter should be like flower-stalk of jati or
    aSvahana. Harlta has described the tip to be like the stalk of kunda-
    flower.
    There should be two rings in the catheter: one at the end (base)for
    tying the bladder (receptacleofdouche), and the other at the level ofsix
    angulas (which is normal size of the pfihlus) from the tip.
    IXJ SIDDHI STHANA 345

    ' has a variant readingas'tri-karrlikont'


    'dvi-karryam
    The tenn
    Dose of Recipefrtr Douche
    ffig*q r@rr?i q*(l
    qcrrqffiiur r+6qrdi fr6@ qT I I q? | |
    The nozzleor cathetershouldbe tied to a goat's bladder
    containing half pala of the unctuousrecipe which is to be
    administered.The exactdosein which this unctuousrecipe is
    to be administeredshould be determinedon the basis of the
    age of the patient. l s2l
    The dose of the recipe for urethraldoucheprescribedin the text,
    i.e. half patc is meant for a personwho is 25 yearsof age above' For
    younger patients, the dose should be proportionately reduced
    commensuratewith the age of the patient. This is stated in Su|ruta :
    Cikitsa 37 : 102.
    Methods of Administering Urethral Douche
    Ffl?rFf tfig r+{ q€rffsfr EITI
    qrEef<uqr*rrs de qr${T} 5firrt1 rr
    x.*: EffissEet}ytrmrqrl
    vrfrrfiqrsFqq rrfti qsgFf€trr q*qr | \Y | |
    RiT: *q':Yqrfrt Wrh UMqt
    T-qr{[qrilqr wr+(3 +{+qt r\\ ll
    ffficq*cfir{+ffqrreefrr
    g{e g+ea fqqai FrqilHe ?r | \Q ll
    rrsr.rt ffid q Tftt' q yErq*(l
    The patientwho hastakenbath,who hastakenfood along
    with meat-soupor milk and who has voided stool as well as
    urine should be made to sit over a knee-high soft seat in a
    straight and comfortable position. In his 91gg!qq-p_l3Jlusthe
    passageof urethra should be determined with theAelp of a
    ghee smearedprobe.If the probe passesthrough the urethra
    without any difficulty then the nozzle or cathetershould be
    insertedup to the lengthof the phallusfollowing the direction
    of perineal suturein the mannerprescribedfor the insertion of
    346 CARAKA-SAMHTTA t CH.

    the enema-nozzlein the anus(for basti or medicatedenema).


    If the catheteris insertedbeyond the prescribedlimit,
    then it will causeinjury to the bladder.If it is insertedlesser
    than that limit, then the unctuousrecipe will not enter the
    bladder.
    Gentle pressure should be applied over the douche-
    receptaclewithout shakingit. Thereafter,the cathetershould
    be withdrawn. After the injected fluid has come out, the
    processshouldbe repeatedfor the secondand third time.
    t/,57
    153- )
    Ret ention of D ouche-fluid
    3[;|rrr6{tq4q {tr+qlfr?r{q qlt \s il

    T*r6rqt: ll \Z ll
    TrrEnFTe:rrg€#{ F€T sMqr
    3{q g qffi
    3Ti rrgr$ qrqsFrdr{n \R rr
    ffi
    ffi Edrratm,i g$qrrqtrgtr{l
    irq{rqrgqf E qrd Err{.cdsfudr{n eo tl
    dt ysrtr* dnqrqrfdrqFr*} frfu: I
    rfi.-6r{g Fqrr( Tr{rEFqftTSUr: il el tl
    If the fluid does lgt-come-ouLlhenthe physician should
    * _wail f.sro ne ni git-Thereafte r, a var t i (medicated supposi tory )
    should be insertedinto the urethra.For this varti, pippall, salt,
    salt, house-soot, apdmarga, sarqapa, juice of vartaku,
    _lLfgury{t, Sampaka and sahdcara should be triturated with
    cow's urine and sourjuice. By cooking with jaggery syrup,
    varti should be prepared(cooking with jaggery syrup should
    be done in sucha way that the suppositorybecomeshard and
    smooth. The tip of the vcrti should be of the size of a mustard
    seed, and the base should be of the size of a mdsa (black
    gram). The length of this vcrfi shouldbe like the netra(nozzl,e
    or catheter).Smearedwith ghee,this tenderand unbreakable
    suppositoryshouldbe insertedinto theurethra.Simutaneously,
    IXI SIDDHI STHANA 347

    the suppositoryof the size of the thumb should be inserted


    into the anusof the patient.
    After the return of sneha (unctuous recipe used for
    douche)by thesetwo vartis or suppositories(one insertedin
    the urethra and the other in the anus),the patient should be
    given regimenswhich are prescribedto be given after the
    administrationof the anuvdsanaorunctuous typeof medicated
    enema.
    Prohibitions Qtar ihara), complications (vyap at)andsigns
    of appropriate administration (samyak-yoga-laksarla)of
    uttara-basti are the same as those describedin respect of
    a n u v a s a n a -b a sti . tSS- Of l
    Urethral Douchefor Women
    ffi g sFced aqrEt(r
    :TsqfF{TW *d rqrssq+ EqrFn t qRtl
    .nf *p+so vfts ffi'f6rFd rrrctr
    qffig ffig q\frfursr*g qn qt rl
    *FrsfAS ftS *FreriqisqfEtl
    grsrFrqFd
    q* u Ri Ri w+sfu | | qy | |
    ftrqqr5r ek qendqsnr€F?r{l
    In the caseof a woman, this uttara-basti(urethrardouche)
    should be admini-s_lered during her menstrualperiod because
    [the geinfx-oflJhe uterus remains open during this time, and
    --ieadiiy
    receives the unctuous fluid given in the form of
    douche. This therapy subduesthe (local) v&yu as a result of
    which the uterusbecomescapableof conception.
    The dorche prepared with appropriatedrugs should be
    administele{.tothe woman for the following ailments :
    ( I ) Di;;Q.sesof. rhe .Uqq,ury.lbtadder;
    (2) Prolapseof uterus; ,:'' " "
    (3) Excruciatingpain in,:th€uterur;''
    (4) Gynecic disorderg ':
    c-25
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    (5) Menorrhagia;
    (6) Anuria; and
    t1265
    (7) Dribbling of urine. 162- l
    As a generalrule, women should be given uttara-bastl (urethral
    douche)during theirmenstrualperiod.Becauseof theflow of accumulated
    blood, the obstructionin the passagegets removedduring this period.
    IJttara-basti thus becornesmore effective to alleviate vayu and makes
    the uterussuitablefor conception.
    Nozzlesof Uttara-bastifor Females
    gIq+{trqru'iE ssrfii qvnEdRllq\ll
    Tr*n:ffi g<rr*d€qrR ql
    3T(sqril qrffi fr$}d rg{EFTqll qq ll
    FfffT{qr{A@l
    The pu;pa-netra (nozzle or catheter)for woman should
    be ten ahgulasin length.In circumference,it shouldbe of the
    size of their urethral canal. The hole in the middle of the
    nozzle or catheter should be spacious enough to allow the
    passageof the seedof mudga (greengram).
    For giving douchein the genital organ of adult woman'
    the nozzle should be inserted up to four ahgulas (finger
    breadth),andfor douchein their urethralpassage,it shouldbe
    insertedup to two angulas.ln the caseof young girls, the
    cathetershould be insertedup to oneahgula in their urethral
    tl2- t1267
    passage. [65 ]
    The urethraof young girls is smallerin length; hencethe catheter
    shouldbe insertedin their urethraonly up to one ahguli. Vaginal douche
    should not be given to young girls astheir passagein their genital organ
    is closed.
    M ethod of Admini st ering Uttara-basti to Females
    qqqF$+q lrEsrfill qs ll
    gqql
    zlqlqr rqarl
    rxI SIDDHI STHANA 349
    qdl, qF* yufr* q qftf: mqirtr rrlqr
    fu q,{ g;da fu M*qnqqrl
    qi+q ffi EF{ g;.Tt-( gfrgr6r{l
    uttara-basti should be given to a female when she is
    lying in the bed in her back with thighs lifted up and flexed.
    The catheter (nozzle) should be inserted comfortablv iri the
    direction of her spinal (vertibral)column. Two, threeor four
    unctuousrecipesshouldthusbe administeredinto the bladder
    during the courseof a day and night.
    For women,the varti (suppository)to be insertedinto tlre
    urethra [in the caseof retentionof unctuousfluid] should be
    thicker.
    In the aforesaidmanner,douching should be done for
    three nights by gradually increasingthe dose of unctuous
    recipe'After a gap of threedays,this douchingtherapyshould
    be repeatedfollowing the abovementionedpro""dui".
    | 6 7 t / 2 _t / 2 7 0 l
    The doseof unctuousrecipeto be given to a femalepatient for
    doucheshouldbe oneprasrta (vide saJrzta : Cikitsa37 : 1061.
    Diseasesof Head
    srfi: mfu{rtnrn qF{*E: yqe{tt I eo tl
    Hereafter we shall describe some diseasesof the head
    (3iro-roga).
    i 70t/2)
    Earlier,in thischapter,thediseases
    of heartandurinarybradder
    were described. Hereafter,those of the remaining vital organi
    i.e. head
    -discussed
    will be described. Some diseases of head are already
    in
    cikitsd 26 : 104-118. only the remaining once witi
    be discussed
    hereafter.
    Sahkhaka
    Ttrffi*m gr: v€t* @m:r
    ffifrvilqi qT€uFtil eq t l
    R f{rfr fqcrr*fr ftt,€qr{ qFt iTenI
    frtrrru*ffi EFfr vrf,r* rnq irrrr: | | eR| |
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.
    350

    qr qarffi +q rsr@rqrdin E.crqt


    q(llelll
    ffiFffi Fd
    The vitiatedblood,pitta andkaphainteractin the regron
    with
    of templesto causeserioustype of oedema"associated
    excruciatingpain,burningsensation and inflammation'This
    causes
    diseasecalled Sahkhakawith the velocity of poison,
    to
    immediateobstructionin the headaswell asthroatleading
    the death of the patientwithin three nights'
    If the patient survives after three critical days, the
    physician,while appropriatelyinforming aboutthe difficulty
    in the patient,shouldadministerall therapieslike.iiro-
    "uring an,J affusion including those prescribed for the
    uirecani tl2-73 ]
    treatmentof visarpa (erysipelas)' [70
    ThepatientsufferingfromSahkhaka|ivesonlyforthreedays
    for the treatment
    becauseof the specificnatureof the disease.[Therapies
    ofvisarpa(erysipelas)arealreadydescribedinthe2lstchapterof
    Cikitsa-sthana.l
    Etiotogy, Signsand Treatment of Ardhavabhedaka
    (Hemicrania)
    6{r€qv|=Tr(
    EFrdsF{dr:lleYll
    Ffrq} qrsd vJ-e€r
    il\e\ll

    vrsruFnfiqf g'ffi rfrwfqrlqqi' 1


    =rrf qruerqr *mqfrtTd ffi(tl sq ll
    wg:ffarr qrrn fvn:q, qf*qq{t
    il*fr Td tr cnn*,qtgrrtql le\e ll
    gtt=fTti: ql:r grga I
    ffi ffifrn rrdFEEtnamtraql rserl
    Thevdyugetsaggravatedbytheintakeofun-unctuous
    ingredientr,r"oo iR excessquantity,intakeof food beforethe
    prluiou, meal is digested,exposureto the easterlywind as
    of the
    well as fog, excessivesexualindulgence,suppression
    IX J SIDDHISTHANA 35I

    manifestednatural urges, fatigue and physical work' This


    vdyu,aloneor in associationwith kaphdcausesseizureof half
    of the head therebycausingexcruciatingpain in the sterno-
    mastoidregion,eye-brows,temples,ears'eyesand fore-head
    of that half side.The patientexperiencesexcruciatingpain as
    if causedby the injury of a weaponor ararli (churning rod
    usedfor producingsacrificialfire), i.e. by the fire itself. This
    ailmentis calledArdhavabhedaka (hemicrania).If exceedingly
    aggravated,this ailment may even destroythe eyesand ears
    of the patient.
    For the tratmentof this ailment the therapiesto be used
    are as follows :
    ( I ) Catuh-sneha(fourtypes of fat, viz.,oil, ghee,muscle-
    fat and bone-marrow)to be taken in heavy dose;
    (2) Si ro -vir ecana (inhalation therapyfor the elimi nation
    of morbid matterfrom the head);
    (3) Kaya-virecana(emesisand purgation therapy for
    the elimination of morbid matterfrom the body);
    (4) Nddi-sveda (a type of fomentation therapy - vide
    Su tra 1 4 :4 3 );
    (5) Jtrna-ghyta(ten yearsold ghee);
    (6) Niruha andanuvdsanatypesof medicatedenema;
    (7) Upanaha(applicationof hot poultice);
    (8) Siro-basti(keepingmedicatedoil over the headwith
    the help of a caPwith oPenends);
    (9) Dahana (cauterization);and
    (10) Therepies prescribed for pratifydya anrdSiro-roga
    (head-diseases).- [ 7 4 - 7 8]
    Arani is thewoodwhichis usedfor bringingforthfire by churning'
    I
    This term alsoimpliesfire whichis producedby its churning'
    Somescholarsconsiderupanahaas a form of Siro-bastlwhich is
    called 'mdstiqka'.Accordingto them, for mastigka,eight ailgulas of
    352 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.
    cloth, and for Siro-basti.twelve ahgulas of cloth should be used. The
    method of Siro-basti is describedin Salakya-tantra.Accordingly, for
    this therepaya piece of leatherhaving t*"iu" ahgulas of breadth,and
    of the size of the headto be tied to the headwhich is alreadycovered With
    a strip of cloth aroundup to the level of earswith the help of a string or
    cloth. The junction betweenthe cap and the scalp should be sealedby
    the applicationof the pasteof ma;a (black-gram).Into this cap, luke-
    warm medicated oil should be poured so that the spacein the cap gets
    filled up to the upper limit of the hair in the head.This medicaredoil
    should be preparedof drugs appropriateto the disease.Over the scalp
    inside the cap, this medicatedoil shouldbe retainedtill the face and the
    nosebecomegreasy,andtill completionof the countingof 10000,8,000
    or 6,000 number for vayu, pitta and kapha respectively. During this
    process,the shoulderof the patientshouldbe kneaded(massaged).This
    Siro-basti therapy should be given along with medicated oil for a
    maximurn period of sevendays.
    In another text of SalAkya-tantra, the process of Siro-basti is
    describedin a slightly different manner.A piece of leatherof the size of
    the head, and eight finger breadthin size should be surroundedover the
    head, and thejunction betweenthe leatherand the headshould be sealed
    with the p'asteof md.la (black gram). The patient should sit morionless,
    and the leather cap should be filled with luke-warm medicated oil. It
    should be retainedover the headfor one or hilf yama (one yama = three
    hours) till the pain of the head causedby vayu is relieved.
    The patient is statedto be given dahana (cauterization)therapy. As
    describedin other texts, this therapy should be administeredin the two
    ahgulas areabetween the forehead and the temple with the help of Sara-
    kdqQa (stem of Sara), etc.
    Etiology, Signsand Treatmentof Surydvarta
    ffii TfirTr€dl
    glet Eq€tirw€ E€ ?rnqffrr{fuqn eq tl
    ffiq@ ffi yr*:r
    irfr Fq+f{m,W F{rgqr Mirr 4 0 t l
    ffi n-a:wrt qRqnEtrfgvnErfrl
    1ffi: H irr sr(qfifffiqtr ret rl
    F{n:qrqffi q qaf ffitqrorqr
    qtF*€ffirar YaSfEr +{qtl 4 R l l
    IX ] SIDDHISTHANA 353

    @t Td{l
    sr*r*f @uattl
    Be c a u se o f ve g a -sa n d h a ra na( suppr essionof the
    manifestednatural urges), altrrla (indigestion),etc., rakta
    (blood) andmaruta (vayu)being vitiated,afflict the mastiqka
    (cerebrum).The cerebrum,thus getsinteractedby thesetwo
    vitiated factors. Becauseof the effect of sun-raysafter the
    sun-rise,the morbid matterin the cerebrumwhich is in liquid
    form getsexudatedslowly. Therefore,during day time, as the
    day advances,the headachebecomesmore and more intense.
    When the sun goes down, the liquefied morbid material
    becomesthicker and thicker in densityin the brain as a result
    of which the headachegetsalleviated.This ailment is called
    Suryavarta.
    For the cure of this ailment, therapeuticmeasuresto be
    given are as follows :
    (1) The patient should be given a potion of ghee after
    meals;
    (2) Si r o -vir ecana (inhalation therapyfor the elimi nation
    of morbid matterfrom the head);
    (3) Kaya-virecana (emesis and purgation for the
    elimination of morbid matter from the body);
    (4) Siro-basti should be given with three types of fat
    (oil, ghee and muscle-fat);
    (5) Upanaha (hot poultice) prepared of the meat' of
    animalsinhabiting arid zone forests;
    (6) Sprinkling of the headwith gheeand milk; and
    (7) Milk should be boiled with the meat of peacock,
    partridge,quails,etc., and gheBshouldbe taken out
    of this milk. This gheeshould be addedwith eight
    times of milk, and the pasteof drugs belonging to
    JTvaniya-group(vide S-utra4 : 9 : l). With this
    354 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    medicatedghee,ndvana(inhalationtherapy)should
    be given to the patient. [ 7e-83]
    The characteristicsignsand symptomsof surydvarta aremanifested
    becauseof vikyti-visana-sanravrlya(manifestationof new symptoms
    not connected with the causative factors) of dosas dnd dhatus. The
    headacheincreasesby the heat of sun-rays,and not by other forms of
    heat like that of the fire becauseof former's prabhava (specific action).
    Etiology, Signsand Symptomsof Ananta-vata
    t)
    gsr t'srgq} rt;qrqgr€rerg eEir1r I zy rl
    ffig;dFnsT@l
    rrtrf rrusqTr:ds iTfu Egr6qn e\ tl
    *s++erdkf Eqr( firrreffit t
    Becauseof fasting,excessivegrief, intakeof food which
    is exceedinglyununctuousand cold, and intakeof extremely
    small quantity of food, all the three doqas (vdyu, ltitta and
    kapha) get vitiated to causeacutepain in the sterno-mastoid
    region (manya= region of jugular veins),in the back and at
    the back of the neck (ghafa). This pain (thereafter) gets
    localisedin the eyes,eye-browsand temples.The patientgets
    throbbingpain in the sidesof cheeks,eye-diseases and lock-
    jaw. This ailment is called Ananta-vdta.lt can be cured by
    venesectionand by therapiesprescribedfor the treatment of
    tt286)
    s-urydvarta(vide versenos. 79-83). t 8 4-
    In other works, this ailment is describedas Anyato-vdta.
    Etiology, Signsand Treatmentof Sirah-kampa
    I aq tl
    erfr senFqFr:E-€: frrr:aaug116Ot

    Tffi{ qrf,Ef yr€f T€ q a{ur{r | 4e ll


    Being aggravated by the use of ununctuousand such
    otheringredients,vdyucausestremblingof the head(firah-
    kampa). For the treatmentof this ailment, oleation,
    fomentation,nasya (inhalation)andtarpar.ra
    (demulcentnasal
    IX ] SIDDHI STHANA 355

    rnedication)therapiespreparedwith vayu-alleviatingdlugs
    Ilke amyta, bala, rdsnd, maha-fveta and aivagandha are
    useful. t / 2- 8 7
    [86 ]
    Inxportanceof Inhalation Therapv
    Tffi{ iil E'-da ffimg vnsF+(r
    trR fd ffi qrsr irT tq E{rtzrEF;aartr I cLtl
    For the treatmentof the diseasesof the head,the expert
    phy sici an shouI d admi ni ster nasta -karma (inhalati on therapy )
    becausethe noseis the gatewayof the head.The inhalation
    therapy given through the nasal passagespreadsinto the
    different parts of the head,and curesdiseaseslocatedthere.
    t88 l
    Varietiesof InhalationTherapy
    =nfi Enefrsg exrrf efq qE ql
    fug Fq}d =rm:ar{ E qidgnue3tl
    r}5:1 vilq{ +q Fdfqefrilerf ryd{l
    vilerq: Rrr$rrglgregffi ffi wa:1;io ll
    qofsrerrri dF€ til+dFd{ilem{l
    ffifr e(e:grgm:ymrfrir: u 3t tl
    ffi -r+(*at Frdq
    qE a*qi q,.{ iltr I'rr{ feqrrlsRll
    Inhalationtherapyis of five types as follows :
    (l) Navana (inhalation of drugs in the form of nasal
    drops).This is of two types,viz.,snehana(dropsfor
    oleation) and Sodhana(drops for elimination of
    morbid materialfrom the head);
    (2) AvaplQa (insufflation of drugs in thin paste form
    through the nasal passage).This is of two types,
    viz,, Sodhana (insufflation of drugs for the
    elimination of morbid matter) and stambhana
    (insufflationof drugsfor the stoppageof excessive
    secretion);
    CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    (3) Dhmdpana (insufflation of drugs in powder form


    throughthe nasalpassage).It cleansesthe channels
    of the body;
    (4) Dhuma (inhalationof drugs in the form of smoke):
    It is of three types, viz., Samana or prayogika
    (smokeusedfor the alleviationof dosas),snaihika
    (smoke used for oleation of different parts of the
    head),andvirecana(smokeusedforthe elimination
    of morbid materialfrom the head);and
    (5) Prati-maria (application of medicatedoil in the
    nostrils).It is harmlessandit servesboththepurposes
    (i.e. oleationandeliminationof morbid matterfrom
    the head).
    The inhalation therapy(as a whole) can be reclassified
    into three categoriesas follows :
    (a) Recana(which causeseliminationof morbid matter
    from the head);
    (b) Tarparya(which provides nourishmentto the organs
    locatedin thehead).It includessnehanaactionalso;
    and
    (c) Samana (which alleviates the aggravateddosas in
    the head).It includesstambhanaaction also.
    [ 8e-e2
    ]
    Inhalation therapy is useful for the treatment of diseasesin the
    head. Therefore, its different types ofaction are describedin the above
    text. In Sufruta (Cikitsa 40 : 2l) excluding dhuma (inhalationof drugs
    in the form of smoke), the inhalation therapy is describedto be of five
    types as follows :
    (l) Nasya;
    (2) Siro-virecana;
    (3) Prati-mar1a;
    (4) Avapi(a; and
    (5) Pradhamana.
    rxl SIDDHISTHANA 357

    Siro-virecanatypeof inhalationtherapyis includedin thenavuna


    type of Caraka. Ndvana type of inhalation therapy as described in the
    above text is of two types, viz., snehana(which causesoleation) and
    Sodhana(which causeselimination of dosasfrom the head). It is this
    latter variety of navarrc which is similar to siro-virecana variety
    described in SuSruta.
    In the above text, avapi|atype ofinhalation therapyis described
    to be of two types, viz., Sodhana(which causeselimination of morbid
    matter) and stanrbhana (which causesarrest of excessive secretion).
    This latter variety also includesSamanatype (which causesalleviation
    of doEas).
    AvapiSa implies the administration of thin paste, etc., by
    insufflation. The pasteof drugs like saindhava zndpippall given for the
    elimination of morbid matter is also included under this category.
    AdhmApana type of inhalation therapy is stated to cleanse the
    channelsof the head.By implication,this type of inhalationtherapyalso
    comes under the categoryof siro-virecana (which eliminates morbid
    matter from the head).
    Dhuma (inhalation therapyapplied in the form of smoke) includes
    Samana or prayogikc (which causes alleviation of dosas), snoihika
    (which causesoleation) and vairecanika (which causeselimination of
    doqas) types. It does not include the smoking through the mouth.
    The characteristic features of pratimarfia type will be explained
    later (vide verseno. I l7).
    All the actions of inahalation therapy are classified into three
    categories, viz., recarta, tarparya including snehana, and Samana
    including stambhana.All the othereffectsof inhalation therapydescribed
    in other texts are to be included under these three categories.
    InhalationTherapy
    for Dffirent Ailments
    FilrrgFwgcarEnt dfuqn i ffirr<r: r
    ffifttq{ tg :1s35p{ yrnst | | q? | |
    + q qnnsq.r tm: fur:u"qtfr6G?r. 1
    Rrrosr{ur tg rer:q{ yvnFr*| | qy | |
    tu,funrFqttg vrrf qelfrert r
    sqrq{ {qrn;f q iTcn ftS VrTqt | | q\ | |
    GhrTF€i lrqtdq fi{qq qqq. q c,rr*qrl
    CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    In the case of head-diseases associatedwith stiffness,


    numbness,heaviness, etc.,causedby the aggravatedkapha,
    inhalation therapy of Siro-virecana type (which causes
    elimination of morbid matterfrom the head)is useful.
    ln 3iraty-kampa(trembling of head), ardita (facial
    paralysis),etc.,causedby aggravate d vayu, inhalationtherapy
    which causestarparya(nourishmentby oleation)of the head
    is useful.
    In diseaseslike rakta-pitta (an ailment characterisedby
    bleeding from different parts of the body) and such other
    diseases,Samana(which causesalleviationof dosas)type of
    inhalation theraPyis useful.
    Inhalation therapy through adhmapana (insufflation)
    and dhuma-pana (inhalation of smoke) should be used in
    appropriateconditions.
    After appropriateexaminationof doqas,etc., involved in
    the causationof the disease,the physicianshouldadminister
    tl296l
    suitableinhalationtherapy. t 93-
    ln Sutra 5 :27-31, patientssuitablefor the administrationof
    inhalation therapy by dhuma-pana (inha\'ation of smoke) are already
    described.
    Inhalation therapy administeredby adhmapanc (insufflation) is
    alreadystatedin the verseno. 9l to cleansethe channelsof circulation'
    Therefore, patients having diseaseslike abhinydsa (fever leading to.
    coma) andapasmdra(epilepsy)which needcleansingof channelsareto
    be given this type of theraPY.
    Drugs for Virecana and Tarpana Nasya
    rrrcrRwi ffi ffi qrBt*<qnsqtl
    iqsf u,-erRr q+( *d frtT{ql
    Tff,i r}6t' +{ a'{urtt I qe tl
    qrqfu€r ftqqt fr5 qs: gffiqnk(l
    In Vimana 8:l5l (seven categoriesof) drugs whose
    fruits, (leaves,roots, rhizomes,flowers, exudatesand barks)
    SIDDHI STHANA 359
    IX ]

    canbe
    areuseful for Siro-virecanaaredescribed'Thesedrugs
    usedfor pradhnxanaandavapldatypesofinhalation therapy
    of
    in powder form. Oil may be cookedby addingthe powder
    thesedrugs.This medicatedoil may be usedfor inhalation
    therapyof virecana type(which eliminatesthe morbid matter
    from the head).
    Oil maybecookedby addingdrugsbelongingto M-adhura-
    skandha(sweetgroup)describedinVimana8:139'This
    rnedicatedoil may alsobe usedfor tarpanotype of inhalation
    therapy. t 96-97 l

    Methocl of Administering Avapl(a Naslta


    yr{q{ qqq{ qT grq'ilrEqzra€ .a | | 3e | |
    wn"ftq vr€rFrer Yrq+ Tqrqi g{T(l
    rfrqFrf€: ffiq ffigq rrrArdrF q l l 33 l l
    €r*rsrgi ft il{uf gnmrt ftqrqt
    errqrqffi T€d q frrt: qftilrs+| | ioo | |
    qaaqffi =rei qqgfr'safteht
    3nt qdvrqr{s {EWf fffgt: ll tot ll
    €s Trqrgilq qr+{r{Erdqr I
    qftf+{rrr ' Rqql lqoRll
    E+{
    gtrrrfirT firg-{r qtsrq q5;ft qcnfuftrr
    Fh q ffe1l o{ra,ila $ { : $ { : l l q o l l l
    d T+€sAqun qrd aerrS q ftrsfr t
    €iffiFm: sfur qra:qdqgqftcra:lltoY ll
    W: *{s ffi{ ffi wrq} ikT:l
    dTqqFqt+S fqq,rrq € 6@tllqo\ll
    T& q<,qfr e1q fireE qqt*qrvrtqt
    gtFrqef<q: n toQ II
    fqffisefrsg qr{, gsqrq"rtT
    EI
    In the morning or noon time, after the patient has
    completedhis daily actsof ablutions,he shouldbe madeto lie
    comiortably in supineposition on a well spreadbed with his
    360 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.
    headslightly hangingdown, and legsslightlyraised.A wise
    physician should give him tarpana (nourishing) type of
    medicatedoil throughhis nostrils.
    If the headis not kept in a lower position then the recipe
    for inhalationtherapywill not reachthe desireddestinationin
    the head.If the headis loweredin excessthen the recipegets
    lodged in the brain (mastulunga). Therefore, the patient
    should maintain the aforesaidposition while lying down.
    As a preparatory measure for creaning, fomentation
    therapy should be applied over the head of the patient.
    Thereafter, the physician with the thumb of his left hand
    shouldraisethe tip of thenose,andwith his right hand,should
    appropriatelypour the recipe of medicatedoil through a
    praryafi (pipette)or picu (cottonswab)in equalquantitiesin
    each of the nostrils.
    After this, fomentation therapy should be applied over
    the head once again, and the recipe of medicatedoil along
    with Slesmc(phlegm or mucousmatter) shouldbe drained out
    frequently till no traceof medicatedoil is left out.
    Becauseof fomentation,theslesma(mucousmatter)gets
    excitedandby theadministrationof inhalationtherapy,it gets
    dislodged.If a part of the medicatedoil is left behind then
    becauseof its cooling effect,the localisedmucousmattergets
    concealedin the head.This may give rise to diseasesof the
    ears,menya (sidesof the neck), throat,etc.
    After the administration of the inhalation therapy, the
    patient shouldbe given dhuma-pana(smokingtherapy)which
    is curative of kapha.
    The patient should take wholesomefood, and stay in a
    warm apartmentfree from draught.He shouldobservesensual
    restraint.
    This is the procedureto be followed for the administration
    of Avapida andAdhmdpanatypes of nasya.
    [ggtt2-tl2l07]
    IX ] SIDDHISTHANA 36I

    AvaptQatype of inhalation therapy is statedto be given both in the


    morning and during midday. During summerseason,it should be done
    during the morning hours, and during winter season,it should done
    during the middaY.
    Pradhamana Type of Inhalation Therapy
    ir( vr{'ffir ril=t{r q}qqf 5+* {llioell
    ffi E-r uraeasq EMqt
    Hg FdqF{€A q F+erccrraf<: ll toz ll
    R*q$ Ehici ErFT Hl
    € dnfr f{qfw{ q-ifr lgqrt rrfft q(tl I to3 tt
    frffi *g ffi Eiqtffqtrur:I
    qqrirs'ilqrd|"rr ftnunrSsqd:ttRtotl
    Asperpradhamanatype of inhalationtherapy,the recipe
    in powder form shouldbe blown by the physicianthroughhis
    mouth into the nostrilsof the patient with the help of a tube
    which is six ahgulas in breadth.After the morbid matter is
    eliminatedfrom the headof the patient,the vigilant physician
    should make him to drink warm water and give him food
    ingredientsof which are light and in harmony with all the
    threedosas.Thereafter,the patientshouldbe madeto stay in
    a draught-freehouse.
    After the body is cleansedof morbid matter, intake of
    u n w h o l e s ome (d o q a -a g g ra va ti ng)r egimen makes the
    aggravate d doqasto circulateall over the body giving rise to
    severaldiseasespeculiarto that dosas.In that case,the wise
    physician shouldadministertherapeuticmeasuresspecifically
    required for the same aggravateddoqa.Complication arising
    out of untimely administrationof inhalationtherapy should
    be treatedon the sameline specifically suggestedfor each of
    thesecomplications. ll07t/"-ll0 l
    Complications Arising Out of Kapha, and Their Treatment
    srfrd $H t* *i friwr Effir
    Te Fd *$n+t$qr€i | | qlt | |
    362 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    =T1-q.{
    fu +.rqFfrfr "+fufiqq{tl
    ir:r rfu5a; ffi:nttRtl
    Severalkaphajatypeof ailmentsaremanifestedif snehana
    (oleating)type of inhalationtherapyis administeredin the
    following conditions:
    (l ) During indigestion;
    (2) After the intake of food;
    (3) After drinking water;
    (4) In a cloudy day;
    (5) During coryzaof recentorigin;
    (6) After bath;
    (7) After the intake of sneha(potion of ghee);and
    (8) After an anuvasana(unctuous)type of enema.
    For thetreatmentof suchailmentsall the kapha-alleviating
    therapeuticmeasurescontaining ingredientswhich are tlkq,la
    (sharp),hot, etc.,are useful. t I I l-l 12 ]
    Complications Causedby Vdyu, and Their Treatment
    qn* fqtffi 'r{ qrqrqrFr6t qfu r
    qr* rn*ur r*{ Ea: Frs{+(rrtrtt I qqQrl
    icr trlir6{: Fd frE: €E<{Eur: r
    ffi:, rF{r€if fi{ rtfiTqqtq ftr*qa: n qqytl
    Several vatika type of ailments are manifested by the
    aggravatedvayu if rukqa (ununctuous)type of inhalation
    therapyis administeredin the following conditions :
    ( I ) If the patient is emaciated;
    (2) lt the patient has takenpurgationtherapy;
    (3) If the patient (woman) is pregnant;
    (4) If the patient is afflicted with hard work; and
    (5) If the patientis thirsty.
    For the treatment of these ailments. all the snehana
    IX I SIDDHISTHANA 363

    (oleation), bymhar.ta
    (nourishing), svedanc(fomentation)and
    such other therapieswhich alleviate vdyu are useful. In the
    caseof pregnantwoman, gheeand milk should be spe,cially
    gi v e n . 1 i l 3 - l 1 4l
    Timira and its Treatment
    t
    qrgffi fdnrf qstrs.TEl
    s*: ffifrt: gzqfu trrerlqnttq rr
    Inhalationtherapygiven to a patientwho is exceedingly
    afflicted with fever aswell asgrief, andwho is alcoholiogives.
    rise to timira (cataract).For the treatmentof this timira, the
    patient should be given fr tdfij ana, I ep a (applicationof oi ntment
    over the eyes) and puta-paka (1uice of the paste of herbs
    covered with mud and cooked over fire) with ununctuous
    ingredients. ll15l
    Tne term 'Sitdfijana'means'srotoiijana'.It is alsointerpretedas
    the collyrium preparedof bitter drugs.Accordingn Satatqa-tanta,
    aiijana or collyrium is of threetypesas follows :
    (l) Lekhana(which scrapesout morbid matterfrom the eyes).It
    is generallypreparedof drugshavingpungent,sourandsalinQ
    tastes,andsuchotherdrugs;
    (2) Ropa4a(whichhelpsin thehealingof ulcers).It is preparedof
    bitterdrugs.Becauseof coolingeffect,thesebitterdrugshelp
    in correctingburningsensation andbecause ofununctuousness
    they help in quick healing;and
    (3) Prasadana(whichpromoteseye-sight).It is preparedof drugs
    havingsweettaste.
    Puta-paka(uice extractedof thepasteof drugsby coveringit with
    mudandthencookingthemudbolusoverfire) is prescribed in theabove
    text for the treatmentof eye-disease. It is of two types, viz., lekhana
    (which scrapesout the morbid materialfrom the eyes) and Samana
    (which alleviatesthe dogas).
    ln Sdlakya-tantra,puya-pdkais describedto be three types as
    follows:
    (l\ Snehana(which causesoleationof eyes);
    (2) Lekhana(which scrapesout morbid materialfrom the eyes);
    and
    c-26
    364 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    (3) Prasatlarra(which prolnoteseye-sight)'


    in
    Details of the methodsof their adrninistrationare not described
    specialised
    this work becausethesetherapiesarelargely usedin another
    branchof ayurveda. ICaraka-sa mhitaprimarilydeal s with K aya- c ikitsa
    orinternalmedicicnewhereasputa-paka,etc',arelargelyusedin
    head and
    SAnkya-tarttra dealing with the treatment of diseasesof the
    neck.l
    Pratimarfa Typeof InhalationTherapy
    ri"- *6i Yfrq=f Fff qr*f Fd{l
    , fuq rsTrf q.frfr T q *qqrtl rqqqI I
    q vdqrr
    TkT: *arfrfr <gr(YrdHfrr
    q Arfu'fu fu, q qrd5-(r rqqe
    Il
    ''
    Navana type of inhalationtherapyis of two types' viz"
    snehana(which causesoleation) and3*91!.hana (which causes
    #-Efimination
    of dosas)..Pratimarfla (applicationof oil in the
    :jg:t4Qjy pe of i nhalation therapype{qt3-:" -qolhtheseactio ns.'
    and it is harmless.
    Forp ratimarsa, the the finger is dippedinto the medicated
    oil and then appliedin the inner wall of the nostrils.It is not
    n€cessaryto be snuffeddeeplyas is done in the caseof other
    '
    forms of inhalationtherapy.It can be usedin the morning or
    at night in all the seasons.Even a healthypersoncan use this
    type orinnalaton therapyfor promotinggood function [of the
    oigunt in the headl. I I 16-117]
    Two varieti es of ndvana type of inhalatiorr herapy are describe in
    earlier'
    the above text only by the way of confirming that was stated
    of
    According to some phy\icians, in the above text, two varieties
    inhalation therapy in general are described, and this includes snehana
    i.ndSantanavarieties of inhalation therapy described earlier'
    PratinrarSa type of inhalation therapy in which only 3 sr11fl
    If oil is applied
    the seaqor'r-s'
    '. quantity otg!.111pPlrgi*-c31-bg-qlsdinall
    in targe quiliity, itrJn ructt a iherapy can not be given in all the seasons'
    For the lattentype, it is statedthat the oil which is appliedin the nostrils
    appropriate
    ancl which reachesthe mouth with light snuffing is the
    quantity of pratiar1c. This oil used for piatimar.fa should not be
    IX ] SIDDHISTHANA 365

    degultitated becauseit may causeirritation (lit. secretion)in the throat.


    The quantity irt which this oil when snuffed slightly reachesthe mouth
    is the appropriate dose.
    Epilogue
    ?rT sFilc5t-
    ffrr qrrrr(yqrtrFr qqiuqFrttg q I
    t$re finffi q+rr+q1s $qwr: I llqa | |
    ffig as3q;{frfuqasn|
    Fqr'{fuiM qqtqrqi satFtdtt Rqs| |
    To sumup :
    In this chapterdealingwith the successin the treatment
    of three vital organs,the topics discussedare as follows :
    ( I ) Reasonsfor which threeorgans(viz., heart, head and
    urinary bladder) are the most important ones; (vide
    versenos.3-5).
    (2) Signs and symptomsof the afflietions of thesethree
    vital organs,andtheir treatment;(vide versenos.6-8)
    (3) Varities of the diseasesof these vital organs, and
    medicamentsto be used for the treatment of these
    ailments;and (vide versenos. 9-tl" 49)
    (4) Method of administration of utta:ra-basti (urethral
    and vaginal douche) and nasta-karmc (inhalation
    therapy), their complications,and treatmentof these
    complications.(vide versenos.49 tl2-l17)
    I l18-l19]
    Colophon
    FsFqdpr5,ed @ faqo*ga
    ftk*qr+ nrsr{tqfrHq refrsqrq: nj tl
    Thus, endsthe ninth chapterof Siddhi-sthdnadealing
    with the "SuccessfulTreatmentof AilmentsCausedby the
    Affliction of ThreeVital Organs" in AgniveSa'swork as
    redactedby Caraka,and becauseof its non-availability,
    supplemented by Drdhabala.
    ***
    C H A P T E R- X

    Wrtrseqrei:
    (EFFECTIVE
    RECIPES ENEMA)
    OFMEDICATED
    Prologue
    s{err* cffiftl En@npnrr: tt t ll
    gPda gra qrrdmrlq: ll R| |
    we shallnowexpoundthechapteron "EffectiveRecipes
    of MedicatedErlema".
    Thus,saidLord Atreya. I l-21
    ln the previous chapter, severaldiseasesof three vital organs are
    described. For the successful treatment of these diseases, effective
    recipes of medicatedenemaare being describedin the presentchapter.
    Dialouge
    firer{r qff vrwrrf +g tg t+gt
    '!!frr !rrcF: fiGRqErqiftqrdr(t tQtt
    o ! Agnivesa,listento the discourseson effectiveand
    usefulrecipesof basfd(medicatedenema)for variousdiseases
    which bestowsuccess physicians.t 3 l
    uponthe successful
    Importanceof Basti TheraPY
    : yfEsriq dftrar: FrT{l
    d:dM:Frrl €qffillYll
    u,,qtqaksdqtus+@t
    ffi t+riryqanall\ll
    Basti,if appropriatelyadministeredkeepingin view the
    strength of the patient, dosas involved in the causationof
    diseases,natureof the diseases,physical constitutionof the
    patientandthe propertiesof differentgroupsof drugsprescribd
    for different diseases,curestheseailment.
    X] SIDDHISTHANA 367

    No therapeuticmeasureother than basti, cleansesthe


    body quickly and easily, causesdepletionand nourishment
    instantaneously,and is free from any adverseeffect. t 4-5 l
    Before the administrationof bcsri (medicatedenema),it is necessary
    to examinethe ten factorsalreadydescribedin Siddhi 3 : 6. Only a few
    ofthese are describedin the abovetext becauseofcontextual propriety'
    There are no doubt, other therapeutic measuresfor apatarparla
    (depletion of tissues) tnd santarpana (nourishmentof tissues). But
    these effects are obtained quicker by basti (in comparison to others).
    to Purgation
    Superiorityof Bastiin Comparison
    Fsfuffiq.EMq slsqrErtr(l
    g:Mfrtt*Q:rlQll
    srFtulRrgqd@l
    errcsnq{+q ri, rrafdF-gilrf q'{tt e tt
    Eiqrsr{ r
    The purgation(includingemesis)therapyno doubt,causes
    eliminationof dosas,'but it involvesintakeof recipeingredients
    of which arepungent,tikqrya(sharp), hot,etc.Theseingredients
    causeunpleasantness, eructation,nausea,cardiacdiscomfort
    (ahydyatva) and pain in the gastro-intestinaltract.
    g-{td-l-eqsp-f-q!fe.!,gth."
    - Infants_have,im,mutyfily _o-_f_!U:gqt_
    Thereis diminution of tissuesandreductionin strengthin,qld
    peogle.For both thesecategoriesof patients, viz., infantsand
    old persons,purgationtherapyis contra-indicated. Asthdpana
    type of medicatedenemacan,however,be given to both these
    typesof patientswhich is excellentboth forthe eliminationof
    doqas and nourishment of the body. This bcsri-therapy
    instantaneouslypromotes strength, complexion, sense of
    exhileration and tendernessas well as unctuousnessof the
    body. [ 6-'128I
    The term 'vireka' used in the text aboveimplies both emesis
    (vamana) and purgation (virecana). Generally,however, this term
    msans'purgation' only. If this generalimplication is accepted,then
    vamana(emesis)is to be excludedfrom the perview of the above
    description.
    368 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.
    'purgation' only can also
    Alternatively, its generalmeaning,i.e.,
    be taken in the presentcontext. Vanrana(emesis) and basti (rnedicated
    enema)both haveentirely two different fields of action.Unlike emesis,
    both Dasti (enema)and purgationtherapieswork in the field of colon.
    Hence,the effects of thesetwo therapiesare comparedin the above text.
    Three Typesof Basti
    srgrsi ffig F Ffeq:netl
    Ynqrqrdrdt{i@l
    ? P-FRI:l 13 l l
    sqrrrdtti ?fr?r*ndhf dcn gdqrfelI
    q*triild n*+g-uarqttqotl
    Basti is of threetypes as follows :
    (l) Anuvdsana(enemagiven with oil and such other
    unctuousingredients);
    (2) Niruha (enemagiven with docoction,etc., added
    with oil, etc.);and
    (3) Uttara-basli (urethral and vaginal douche).
    These different forms of medicatedenema are useful in
    the following categoriesof ailments :
    (l) Afflictions of the exterior(limbs) of the body by the
    aggravatedvayu;
    (2) For those who are suffering from contractures,
    stiffness, fractures and pain; and
    (3) Obstruction to the passageof feces, flatulenc6,
    orroreXio,sawingpain, achingpain, etc.
    For the patients afflicted with diseasescausedby heat,
    cooling rgcipesshould be usedfor enema.For those afflicted
    with diseasescausedby cold, luke-warm recipes of enema
    should be administered. I
    After determining the exact requirement of the patient,
    enema shoultl be administered with recipes containing
    appropriate; viz., hot or cold ingre{ients. [ 8t/2-10J
    X] SIDDHI STHANA 369

    Contra-indications
    q{fra daofrqq qqr( qrfu5 ffi*5 I
    ffi ffiqr Asfu TtT: Esffi:lltlll
    r{ t
    ggrffiilTfr{Tr1 arsrFq€rgm t qllRR ll
    Nourishingtypeof medicated enemashouldnot be given
    in the following conditions:
    (1) Diseasesrequiringeliminationof aggravateddoqas;
    (2) Patientswith adiposity even if they are otherwise
    suitablefor elirninationtherapies;and
    (3) Patients suffering from kuq1ha(obstinate skin
    diseasesincluding leprosy) and meha (obstinate
    urinary diseasesincluding diabetes).
    Eliminative(evacuative)typeof medicatedenemashould
    not be given to the patient suffering from consumption.
    phthisis,weakness,fpinting andemaciationaswell asdryness
    of the body. This type of enemais also contra-indicatedfor
    patients whose life is sustainedbecauseof the retention of
    feces. [ 1 l - 1 2]
    The life of the patient suffering from consumption, excessive
    weakness,etc., is sustainedby the retention of feces in the body. For
    them, eliminative (evacuative)type of enema,and such other measures
    for the purgation of stool are contra-indicated-- vide Cikitsa 8 : 88.
    Dffirent Typesof Ingredientsfor VariousAilments
    @'qgFdq*gs.r
    P'I'iRIT: qtreailqlrl
    $s|{{eTrfur qkq6t q{ qq: g1; ererrtt
    rw*F+tqr€ qaqpurqn tY tl
    For aphrodisiaceffect and for the treatment of dtseases
    causedby r akta (vitiated blood) andp itt a, the recipe of enema
    containinghoney, gheeand milk is useful.
    Recipesof enemacontainingtil oil, cow's urine,drandla
    370 CARAKA.SAMHITA t cH.

    (vinegar) and salt are useful for the diseasescaused by


    aggravatedkapha and vayu.
    In the recipe of enema, ingredients like amla (sour
    drinks), cow's urine, cow's milk, alcohol and decoctions
    which arenot antagonistictodhdtus(doqasandtissueelements
    responsible for the causation of the disease) should be
    appropriatelyadded.Similarly, water which is the sourceof
    nourishment(rasa-yoni)shouldbe addedto the recipe when
    l[ ls warm. I 1 3 - 1 ]4
    As a general rule, honey is added to a recipe of enema, it is
    specifically mentioned here because,for aphrodisiaceffect, etc., honey
    should be added in a higher quantity. It also shows that honey is an
    essential ingredient in such recipes.
    Suchof the ingredientslike amla (sourdrinks) asarenot antagonistic
    to dhatus (doqas and tissue elements which are responsible for the
    causationof the disease)shouldbe added,andthosewhich areantagonistic
    to these dhatus should be excluded.
    Water is the source matter for nourishment, and it promotes the
    nourishing effect of the ingredientsaddedto the enema-recipe.It should
    be added to all the enema-recipeswhen it is warm. Water is not to be
    added to recipes directly, but it should be used for the preparation of
    paste,etc., of the ingredients.
    lCakrapani has provided some alternative explanations about
    adding jala (water) to the enema.recipes as folldws : l
    (l) Eventhough,not directly mentionedelsew[ere,the statement
    in the above text should be treated as an authority for adding
    water to the enema-recipe;
    (2) The term 'jala'mentioned in the above text implies liquid
    ., (drava). Therefore,it providesjustification for the addition of
    liq uids ( d rav as) like a mla (sour drink) in enema-recipes.A mla
    (sour drinks), etc., becomerasa-yoni (sourceof nourishment)
    becauseof their liquid nature; and
    (3) Some scholarshold the view that addition of water is essential
    only in citrrya-bastis (recipes for enema in powder form),
    becausethe recipe in powder form has to be used for enema
    o,nly after adding liguid to it. In another text, the recipe of
    C-urya-basti is described as follows :
    x I srDDHrSTHANA 371

    "The recipe containing rasna, vaca, bilva, Satahva,ela, puttka,


    kyqrla, madana-phala, ddru, ku;tha, saindhava, sour liquids, wann
    water and oil is called Cur4a-basti.lt curescolic pain""
    Ingredientsfor Avapa
    ,r
    sE[F3+qaTrrn.gg{q13 VrdTrE?r('r{t tq\ | |
    s{rqrqrqqfir1prfr:yffi i5 qR B: r
    g-ffF{ F6 q.qrdrtar{Tra: trcrqsnFT
    I rqq| |
    Sura-ddru (deva-ddru),Satahva,eld, kustha,madhuka,
    pippall, madhu (honey),sneha(fats like oil and ghee),drugs
    which are urdhva-bhaga [hara) (cause upward motion in
    gastro-intestinaltract) and which areanuloma-bhagafhara]
    (cause downward motion in the gastro-intestinaltract),
    sarqapa,sular and salt - theseare to be used (individually
    or all together)asdvdpa(ingredientswhich are addedlater to
    the recipe in small quantity) in recipesfor enema.
    From amongsttheseingredientswhich are to be added
    along vrith'what type of decoction and to which type of
    enema-recipe will be describedlater. I 15-16 ]
    Strong qnd Mild Enemas
    lMFweS Enfug*qon ft$qd+Tffr: r
    - qgftqrqfrqrqr :lltgll
    For chronic, obstinate and serious type of diseases,
    recipescontainingprati-vApa (ingredientsadded later) and
    decoctionsof strong acting ingredientsshould be used for
    anuvdsana(unctuoustype of enema)andnirltha (evacuative
    type of enema). For other types of diseases(which are of
    recentorigin, which are easily amenableto therapeuticsand
    which are of mild nature)ingredientshaving only mild effects
    should be used. l.r71
    Niritha type of enema contains both, decoctions and avdpa
    (ingredients which are addedin pasteform later). Even for anuvdsana,
    decoctions are used for the preparation of medicated oil, etc., and to
    372 CARAKA-SAMHtTA t cH.

    theserecipesof medicatedoil, avapa of Satahva,etc., are added.As it


    is in other texts,pippall, madana, ku;yha,|atahva.,madhuka and vaca
    should be taken in appropriatequantity, made to a paste,and addedas
    avapa to the recipe for uruvasarut(unctuousenema).
    Enema Recipesfor Vayu, Pitta and Kapha
    sTdrtfr*rfi: firqrt rrdVr:t
    @uqatl
    ffiSqr*r: y*;il?F':qrvq4: rrrcfuRrrrl
    vrrflrtrrT EFqqofi T6dft qeftfl=rdr:I lti | |
    zreTr:{"refi: z*sfi Rrn ift rdsFr& r
    vrs* rrag:*A: ftrRrcs qskar: llRoll
    *qsqt
    qFgsT qrfigrs+<r q{rtrr qgqflefir I tRt | |
    Tqa qrffit gp t tFr* T.T:I
    : qstt q€il* ftttT: n?Rtl
    grffiq qrird qfirufiTr grdqrl
    EREr Fdw,dTn;a frrEro Earqt tRQtl
    ftoq-cqFgrdFc ffiftSt
    FqrRq\FilTn "qA
    ffiqar FITT:nRYtl
    Now, listento thecomprehensive descriptionof effective
    enema-recipesfor different diseaseseach one of which is
    describedin half (one line) of the following verses.These
    recipescontain drugs which are harmoneousin potency and
    proportion. In addition, dloSanas or dvdpas (ingredients
    which are added later to the recipe) for each group are also
    described.
    Ingredientsfor Vayu
    (l) Bilva, agni-mantha,Syondka,kdimarya andpalalT;
    (2) SAla-par,1i,prfni-parqi, byhatt, karylakari and
    vardhamdnaka ( eraryQa); and
    (3) Yava, kulattha, kola and sthird.
    These three recipes are to be used as enema for vdtika
    x j SIDDHISTHANA 373

    diseasesalongwith four typesof fat (oil, ghee,muscle-fatand


    bone-marrow)and meat-soup.
    Ingredientsfor Pitta
    (l) Nala, vafijula (vetasa),vdnTra(a type of vetasa),
    Sata-patra and Saivala;
    (2) M afij iqgha,sdrivd, anantd,p ayasyd andyaqpi-madhu;
    and
    (3) Candana,padmaka, uiira and tuhga (punnaga).
    The abovementiondthreerecipespreparedwith milk are
    to be usedas enemafor paittika type of diseases,along with
    sugar,honey and ghee.
    Ingredientsfor Kapha
    (l) Arka, alarka (manddra), eka;lhila (patha) and
    punarnavd;
    (2) Haridrd, harltakl, bibhitaka, dmalaki, musta, plta-
    ddru and kugannaga(kaivarta-mustakaor tagara);
    and
    (3) Pippati and citraka.
    The above mentioned three recipes along with kqara
    (alkali preparation),honey,cow's urine and a small quantity
    of fat are to be used for kaphaja type of diseases. Il8-24l
    Enema-recipes for Colon-cleansing
    :r
    q Grqar*q ftq{r EFfrEFqfr | t?\ | |
    v{rFTf
    Ir*qtffiq*ffiqilffiaqrr
    uwor Vrffi ttto*t eifi{ffi€{.r q I rRq| |
    TiqrfrT*Fr4r*qanffiqqr: t
    Arnffi Ttr Tgdtm y(tiFfir:u?en)
    The following four recipesare to be boiled with cow's
    urine, andusedas enemafor cleansingcolon : -
    (l) Phala,ftm-uta,ikEvdku,dhdmdrgavaand vatsaka;
    374 cARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    (2) Sydma,haritaki, bibhttaka,dntalaki, sthira, dantl


    and dravantT(a type of danti);
    (3) Prakirya (karafija), udaklrya,nilinl (nlla-vuhna or
    nllafij onika) and k;l r ir.rl;
    (4) Saptala, Sankhinl,lodhra and fruit of kampillaka.
    The four recipesillustratedabovecan be usedseparately
    or jointly. t2s-27)
    'k.;veda'askrtavedhana. This
    [Cakrapani has interpretedthe term
    term does not apearin the text. Perhapshe had a slightly different text.l
    Enema-recipefor Promotion of Sentenand Muscle-tissue
    q;rqffi qfr16rqtifrg.flqtr rrirwfrl
    qgurwrar
    ffi "f$.reE6-dffi uRet l
    srrsnFnrt5.€f xTGtT:Frhtrn "FmFrETI
    wirrnr{t|Ef qffit {r,5Trirrdr: ilR3 tl
    The following (four) enema-recipes
    helpin thepromotion
    of semenand muscle-tissue:
    (l) KdkolT,kqlra-kakol|, mudga-pqrrfi and Satavarl;
    (2) Viddri, madhu-yaql|,Syhgatakaand kaferuka;
    (3) Fruit (seed) of dtma-guptd, mdqa, godhilma and
    yava; and
    G) Meat of aquaticandmarshyland inhabitinganimals.
    128-2el
    Enema-recipefor AstringentAction
    ffi qrFqr*rg qrdatgq{trft+l
    FI6: @r: qE€ Vrfr fto#t Erttl:lllo ll
    E-rq. TilT6 q nrufr sao$rart
    qarsr: frIrei ffifr qiqrffir xflT:ll?lll
    The following (four) enema-recipeshelp in producing
    astringentaction :
    ( I ) Jivantl, agni-mantha,flower of dhataki, andvatsaka;
    xI SIDDHI STHANA 375

    ( 2 ) P r a g ra h a , kh a d i ra , ku qyha, faml, pindTtaka


    (madana-p hala) and Yava;
    (3) Privahgu, rakta-mul| (samahga),tarunl (drdma-
    tarur4T) or nava-nmllika andsvarrla-yithika,'and
    (4) Vaga,etc.,(treeshavinglatex),kirySukaandlodhra.
    [ 3 0 - 3 1]
    Enema-recip es fo r A rre st ing Excessiv e Secret ion
    qFrura Td qfu F${g{+qqr
    s,nqqffirfi,'qr qEf arSAtreqfi.€Tr I llR | |
    The following (two) enema-recipesarrest excessive
    secretionfrom the body :
    (l) Milk boiled with vr.(c7raandpunarnava; and
    (2) Milk boiled with akhu-parni and taryQulryaka.
    t32 )
    Enema- recip es fo r B urning-syndrome
    :l
    (raq: qaqfrtffiefir: llQQll
    The following enema-recipes cure ddha (burning
    syndrome):
    (l) Milk or ghee cooked with kalahkataka,karydekqu
    (byhadikqu), and darbha, po[agala (hoggala) and
    ikqu; and
    (2) Milk or ghee cooked with utpala and such other
    drugs (flowers of aquatic plants like nalina and
    saugandhika). t 33 l
    Enema-recipesfor Sawing Pain

    n?Ytl
    ak: ffftwqrvfra: rrnggrEk:
    qfirqtawrg*:ffir
    ffieRa: g*drogqnqFdRnH:ut\ n)
    376 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Milk cooked with karbudara, ddhakl, nipa and vidula


    (vetasa)should be cooled, and addedwith honey as well as
    sugar.The physician should give enemawith this recipe to
    cureparikartikd (sawingpain).
    A wise and expert physician should give the enema of
    milk cookedwith the stalksof |rl-parnl andkoviddra which
    rs cooled,and addedwith honeyaswell as sugarto curepari-
    kartika (sawing pain) 134-3s l
    Enema-recipefor Gripping Pain
    qfu: vrrcqFqdmf SrRrd {crka: I
    Ra: yqrdd rAiC: vrftqfril{R qn ?q tl
    Milk should be cooked with the stalks of Salmali. and
    added with ghee. Giving enema with this recipe cures
    p ravaharya(gripping pain).
    Similarly, milk shouldbecookedwith thegum of Sdlmali,
    and added with ghee. Giving enemawith this recipe cures
    pravaharya(gripping pain). t 36 l
    Enema-recipefor Correcting Over-action of Basti
    eI:|
    fvqr: dtft*t 13: *ffg1-{T*{iilr:1 Qerl
    ;qiqF&ggsrs *+q frfu{T rrt: I
    For correctingthe complicationscausedby over-action
    (ati-yoga) of basti (medicatedenema), the following two
    recipes for enemaare useful :
    ( I ) Milk boiled with afvavarohikd (aiva-gandhd, aiva-
    kan.ta or ikquraka), kaka-na.sdand raja-kaseruka,
    and added with honey, rasdfijana (daru-haridra
    ghana-kvatha) and ghee; and
    (2) Milk boiled with nyagrodha, (udumbara, aivattha
    and plakqa), and added with honey, rasdfijana and
    tl,3g
    ghee. 137 - l
    x I stDDHI srHAxl 377
    'asvdvarohikd'as'aSva-kar4u'.
    Jatflkarn:rhasinterpretedtheplant
    Enema-recipeJor CorrectingHaemorrhage
    gdfr ffi vrdmfrllQell
    YF"rqutr
    :l
    ffi ,:d qfrt at Wrs+*if*ulqrl
    qd sad vfrd sqg{rdfttt
    ll Yo ll

    @ YvrgtllYtll
    For arresting haemorrhage,thefollowing(three)recipes
    of enema are useful :
    (1)Milk boiled with byhatT,kqlra-kakolt,pySni-parnl
    and Satdvari, and added with ghee, afiiana (daru-
    haridrd ghana-kvatha),honev andsugar.This should
    be administeredwhen cool;
    (2) Mitk boiled with kasmerla, badarT,d-urvd,uflra and
    priyahgu, and addedwith ghee,afiiana, honey and
    sugar.This shouldbe administeredwhen cool; and
    (3) Milk of cow, sheep,goat or buffalo shouldbe added
    with the paste of I:aniya-group of drugs and the
    fresh blood ofrabbit, deer,cock, cat, buffalo, sheep
    or goat.
    t l 2 -4 l l
    138
    [Cakrapani's commentary on the above text indicates that he had
    different reading of the textl.
    Enema-recipesfor Rakta-pitta and Prameha

    t+q frffiT EIRf,{q: qWr: tt Y? ll

    rs6fir+, gR g Ef,'rtf€t:
    ftreteqc: ll Yl ll
    Therecipecontainingmadh-uka, rnadhuka,drdk;d, d-urva,
    ka1marya and candanashould be preparedin the above
    378 CARAKA-SAMHTTA I CH.

    mentionedmannerbyaddinghoneyandsugar.This medicated
    enema[is useful for the treatmentfor rakta-pitta (an ailment
    characterisedby bleedingfrom different partsof the body).1
    Following theabovementionedprocedure,enemashould
    be preparedof mafiji;tha, sarivd, anantd,payasyd,madhuka,
    Sarkara (sugar), condana, drdkqa, madhu (honey), fruit of
    dhatri and utpala which is useful for the treatment of rakta-
    pitta.
    For prameha (obstinate urinary disorders including
    diabetes),enemawith the decoctionof soma-valkais useful.
    | 42-43 l Ji
    '..,
    Enema-recipefor Other Ailments
    rh
    I V
    qil YY tl
    fir€rt qtrt
    KffiT ffi{ g;ft drna WrFEqqn y\ rl
    For gulma (phantom tumour), atisara (diarrhoea),
    uddvarta (upwardmovementof wind in abdomen),stambha
    (stiffnessof limbs), sahkucita(contractionof limbs), sarvdnga-
    roga (paralysisof the whole body), ekdhga-roga(parulysisof
    one limb) and for such other diseases,an expert physician
    should give basti (medicated enema) of effective recipes
    containing different types of drugs appropriate to each of
    theseconditionspreparedaccordingto the methodsdescribed
    before. 144-4sl
    Epilogue
    m'r?irm:-
    ffi T{t: I
    rr€rw{Tfrr{qd Fr: sffiFefi,rwenil yq tl
    qR.sr+ iTen ErA qfitq,t yergfr r
    qrffitl qd Et d ffi tteT T.T:n Ye tl
    d ffifir+ tt q ga^: frrra qta ir
    qK{n {urerilTr: n Ya r l
    XJ STDDHISTHANA 379

    To sum up :
    In this chapter,thirty sevenexcellentrecipescontaining
    small number of ingredientswhich are easily available and
    which have lessof adverseeffectsare describedas follows :
    (l-3) Three recipesof enemafor vatika diseases;
    [vide verseno.s l9-201
    (4-6) Three recipesof enemafor paittika diseases;
    [vide versenos2l-22]
    (7-9) Three recipesof enemafor kaphaja diseases;
    [vide verse nos.23-24]
    (10-l3) Four recipesof enemafor cleansingthe colon;
    [vide verse nos.25-27)
    (14-17) Four recipes of enema for the promotion of
    virility (includingthoseforpromotionof seminal
    power);
    [vide versenos.28-29]
    ( I 8-21) Four recipesof enemawith astringenteffect;
    [vide versenos.30-31]
    (22-23)Two recipes of enema for arrestingexcessive
    secretion;
    [vide verse no.32]
    (24-25)Two recipes of enema for curing burning
    syndrome;
    [vide verseno. 33]
    (26-27)Two recipesof enemafor curing sawing pain;
    [vide versenos. 34-35]
    (28-29) Two recipes of enemafor curing gripping pain;
    [vide versenos. 36]
    (30-31)Two recipesof enemafor correctingover-action
    (ati-yoga) of basti (medicatedenematherapy);
    I vide versenos.37 - tl,3g )

    c-27
    3E0 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    (32-34T) h r e e r e c i p e s o f e n e m a f o r a r r e s t in g
    haemorrhage;
    tl2-41]
    [vide versenos.38
    (35-36)Two recipesof enemafor correctrngrakta-pitta
    (an ailment characterisedby bleeding from
    different parts of the body); and
    [vide verse nos.42-43]
    (37) One recipe of enema for correcting meha
    (obstinateurinary diseasesincluding diabetes).
    il
    [vide verseno. 43] [ 46-48)
    'ekatrimSat'is in a compound form (as printed in
    [The term
    Nirnaya Sagara Pressedition of l94l). It should correctly be read as
    "ekal.ttriry1at" or"ekastrit.n(4t".This seemsto be an editorial error, :rnd
    we have corrected the text.l
    Colophon
    ffir*@tr6-
    ffi{i{Ri frkrrn+ qffiHq
    qvr*sqrq:llQoll
    Thus, ends the tenth chapterof Siddhi-sectiondealing
    with "Effective Recipesof MedicatedEnema"of AgniveSa's
    work asredactedby Caraka,andbecauseof its non-availability
    supplementedby Drdhabala.

    ***
    C H A P T E R .X I

    (DETERMINATIONOF APPROPRIATEDRUGSFOR ENEMA


    & ITS VETERINARYDOSAGE)
    Prologue
    oTsn?T:qaq|iffirE qrcqrtTrq: | | t | |
    VFaA Frd r1rqril+q: ll R ll
    We shall now expound the chapter dealing with the
    "Determination of Appropriatenessof Medicaments,etc., for
    Enema,and its VeterinaryDosageto Achieve Success."
    Thus, said Lord Afieya. I l-2l
    In thepreviouschapterof this section,useof differenttypesof
    fruitsfor enemaweredescribed.Thetherapeutic efficacyof thesefruits
    for specific diseaseswill be describedin this chapter.Besides,the dose
    of enema for different types of animals has not been described earlier.
    This will also be described in this chaprer.
    Description of enema for animals, viz., elephants,etc., is not
    within the scopeof this text. still the description in this chaprerimplies
    that basti (medicatedenema)therapy is useful even for the ailments of
    animals, in addition to human beings.
    Seminar to ResolveDisputes
    I
    tt,dqkqr€Rs+ rrFfrrEr u?tl

    6tr(Yqf qetrEg@nxtl
    To resolvethe disputeover the mostusefulingredients
    from amongst madana-phala,etc., for asthapana-basti
    (evacuativeenema),andto determinetheexcellenceof enema
    with thesemadana-phala-,etc.,
    in specificailments,sageslike
    Bhtgu,KauSika,K6pya,Saundka, pulastyaandAsitaCautarna
    382 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH'

    cameto Lord Afieva who is richlv endowedwith liberal mind.


    wisdom, memoryand mundaneknowledge. f , 3 - 4l
    In the versenos.3- 14,a historicalfact, viz., the seminarwhich was
    held to discuss the relative merits of different ingredients for basti-
    therapy is describedin this text of santhita(compilations)in order to
    prove the authenticity(respectability)of the staternentsmade here.
    Opinion of Saunakaof Excellenceof fimlttaka
    ffi et rF&er *q.aa,qr6 gftr*: I
    Saunakasaid, "Amongst the fruits, Itmutaka is the
    foremost in efficacy (for medicatedenema)becauseof its
    effect to eliminate kapha andpitta". ltlr5l
    ln Kalpa section (vide Kalpa 2 : 4) ilmutaka is described to
    eliminate all the three doqas. However, from the above statement it
    appearsto have the effect of eliminating both the kapha ald pitta-
    Opinion of Vamakaon Excellenceof Kayu-tumbl
    qrrrcs: 1l \ ll
    Eg*4ffirsFtr-{Fil irwgtf<ard 1frser
    eq+ ffi ia il(l
    The King Vamaka said, "Becauseof low potency this
    (fruit of fimutaka) is.less effective in disintegrating and
    voiding of stool. On the other hand,Kagu-tumb7 which is the
    bestasemeticshouldbe consideredto be excellentbecauseof
    its action to eliminate the dosas(throughenema)".
    tlr6
    | 5tlr- )
    Opinion of Gautamaon Excellenceof Dhamargavo
    rftildsed(l lq rl
    ffiqtFqqrqFfi{Frsrq(t
    Gautama said, "(Katu-tumbl) is anaphrodisiac(avrsya)
    becauseof its hot, sharp, pungent and ununctuouseffects'
    Dhamargava which is excellent for eliminating kapha and
    p,itta may be consideredto be the best for basti (medicated
    enema)."
    tlr7 I
    l6tlr-
    xr I srDDHr
    STHANA 383

    Opinion of BadiSa on Excellenceof Kutaja


    irff{fr qrfti grdEvf} EnFqt q-6s5Rl I e tl
    $.'5f g{r{rq # q q6q 6qfqqErp q;
    BadiSasaid,"It (dhamargava)is the aggravatorof vayu,
    it causesdepression(glani), andit reducesstrength(for which
    it is not suitablefor bastior enema).On theotherhand,Kutaja
    shouldbe consideredasexcellent[for enema]becauseit does
    not reducestrength,and it alleviateskapha as well aspitta."
    ,lr- tlrg
    [7 l
    Opinion of Kapya on Excellenceof Krta-vedhana
    ffiirrn{dFr q H'rq 3lTa ir(t I e | |
    qrftt 6.E6fufl rrfti dfe:frr
    Kapyasaid,"It (kuyaja)is veryviscid,itcauseselimination
    of dosas through the upward tract (emesis),and it causes
    aggravation of vayu Qtavana-kqobhi)[for which it is not
    suitablefor bastior enemal.On the otherhand,Kyta-vedhana
    which is vdtala (promoterof vayu) andwhich (instantaneously
    )
    eliminatesexcessivelyaggravatedkapha andpitta(is the best
    drug for basti or medicatedenema)" Igrlo-rlog]
    Refutation
    by Bhadra-i aunaka
    r<sTkFd rrffilTffi. 4.{i qrftrqeqFrsfrn j ll
    Bhadra-Saun akasaid,"The statement[regarding theutili ty
    of Kyta-vedhanain enematherapy] is not correct becauseit is
    pungent,and it reducesstrengthin excess. I g2t4]
    The intention of mentioning the different opinions of sages(in the
    aforesaid verse nos. 3-9) is to highlight the good effects as well as
    shortcomings of different drugs for being used in enema therapy.
    Atreya's Concluding Statement
    FFdir*rrh tgF{' g|affir F{vrq gFqrrlr
    sswr€ ta,*g F€d qrq wF{gilffiF<eRt I io tl
    s{Fq# YFd Trffi Trafift-6r,
    q C ffi{uf ftffintttl
    384 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    Fd g;EFfdT rrtrrrfr ffigq; g tFtf Ernql


    $eqs rrei tqrqi yqf *temt{ q qrrglln qRtl
    s<t F,aerf F, rrfi ffiA El
    qg{ rrqerqFmd ilqsq €e-{qrEffifr{t tqQ ll
    qqfrt6ErqqrR. qnffiqrq qq{rj.dfr ql
    $Frnq fuM llrris+g *+S FtrzrFn qx tl
    Having heard to the (above mentioned) interesting
    statementsadvancedwith reasoning,the Wise TeacherAtreya
    admired the efforts of the speakers,and thereafter,delivered
    the final judgement regarding the best among the fruits for
    enemaas follows :
    In your statements,all of you haveappropriatelydescribed
    the beneficial effpcts and shortcomingsof different fruits [for
    use in enematherapyl.There is no drug which is absolutely
    free from shortcomingsor which is absolutelyfree from good
    effects.Therefore,we should,(while selectingthe appropriate
    drug for enema), think of a drug which possessesmore of
    good attributes [for a particular ailment].
    In the present context (of basti or medicated enema),
    ilm-utaka (garagari) is useful for the treatment of kustha
    (obstinate skin diseases including leprosy); kayu-tumbl
    (ikqvaku) is for meha (obstinate urinary diseasesincluding
    diabetes); fruit of kuyaja for heart-diseases;kogha-phala
    (dhamdrgava) is for pdndu (anemia); and kyta-vedhana is
    useful for udara (obstinate abdominal diseases including
    ascites).
    Madana-phala is, however, not contra-indicatedin any
    disease.It is sweetand slightly astringentas well as bitter in
    taste. It is not ununctuous,and slightly pungent, hot and
    viscid. Iteliminateskaphaandpitta,it acts(eliminatesdagas)
    instantaneously, it is harmless, and it causes downward
    'phala' (lit. fruit)
    movement of vdyu. Therefore, the term
    specifically indicates madana-phala (fruit of mafona) even
    xr I srDDHr
    STHANA 385

    thoughthereareseveralotherfruitswhich areusedin medicine.


    I l0-14]
    There are severalother fruits (phala) which are used in medicine.
    'phala' without any prefix is mentionedin
    But when the term the text,
    it simply implies madana-phala, and no other fruit (like the one of
    jimutaka), becauseof its therapeuticefficacy.

    QueryAboutActionof Basti
    g€dFd rq{Tclr€t $rtr$'{ q {eft tr?r:I
    yfurqs gEr rrqFqd: rrffa: @t tRqtt
    q|Wqq qfd qrFrart
    @
    qnqsil {ErriT: q yrfr{r( sda: E rqdEFd dqrtr I qq | |
    The above statementof the Teacherwas duely honoured
    by the assemblyof sages.Thereafter,all the disciples bowed
    beforeHim with happinessandenquiredaboutthefollowing :
    The Teacher has describedthe basti (medicatedenema)
    to possessactionsand attributesfor curing all the diseases.
    But it doesnotreachabovethe level of umbilicus becausethe
    rectum through which it is administeredis locatedbelow this
    umbilicus. Then, how is it possible for basti (medicated
    enema)to eliminate morbid material (doqas)from all over the
    body ? I rs-16
    ]
    i.e. to possessall
    Basti is describedto be sarva-gu4a-karma-krt,
    the attributesandactions.By implication,basticaneliminateill doqas
    like other therapies,viz., vamanc or emesis.Alternatively, it can
    produceeffectsllke lahghanc(lightening)and byrphaqa(nourishing),
    andit hastheattributesto promotestrengthandagni(powerof digestion
    andmetabolism).
    Preceptor'sReply
    vr€it' T€rqtsF{fr: sg.frtftrr(l
    *ffi q€ tqsff,e qT T-rpr€FT:r+tvgqqfr | | qs | |
    d q6r{ qfuitwrFr€i {ffirj.dqrqFd qk: I
    sffirrw rr(lfErw?q{Trrr( gvTrFfi$rqrFd | | ta I I
    ThePreceptor repliedasfollows:
    386 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    The body is sustainedby vayu becauseof its ability to


    causedetachment(vighata) of any adhesion(sahga). Vayu,
    aloneor alongwith dtherdosas(generally)getsaggravatedin
    its own habitat (i.e. colon). Basti (medicatedenema),by its
    purificatory action,causesdownwardmovementof thatvdyu
    along with pitta, kapha and feces.Becauseof the alleviation
    of this vdyu, all the diseasespervadingthe whole body get
    alleviated. I 17-18 ]
    'vighatat' in
    Unterpretationof the tenn Cakrapani'scommentarry
    seemsto suffer from some editorial defect.l
    Vayu generallygets aggravatedin its own habitat, i.e. colon. This
    is the baseof vayu which may also get aggravatedelsewherein the body.
    Since basti or medicated enema causesalleviation of this basic vayu
    (located in the colon or pakvaSaya),other conn ectedvdyuselsewherein
    the body get automatically alleviated. This is already explained by the
    citation of the simile of destructionof a tree by cutting its root (vide
    Siddhi 2 : 16). This explains the cure of all the diseasesof the body by
    simply correcting thevayu locatedin its basic habitat, i.e. colon.
    ln SiddhiT :64, basti is describedto draw out all the dosasfrom
    the foot to the headby itsvlrya (potency).This is describedin the above
    text in accordancewith the query of disciples.
    EnemaTherapyfor Animals
    ffiituar@r
    srlw*f q q qfttrrq*Efr q ir€zn6gr: r*Ea: u tR tl
    After having understoodthe aforesaid concept in its
    entirety by intelligence, the disciple (AgniveSa)enquired
    about the curativesof diseasesaffecting elephants,camels,
    cattle, horses,sheepand goats.
    The Preceptor(Atreya)describedbasti(medicatedenema)
    [as the excellent therapy for the treatmentof their diseases].
    After further query,the Preceptorexplainedthe procedure
    of administeringenema to these animals as follows (to be
    discussedin subsequentversenos. 20-26). t 19 l
    XI ] SIDDHI STHANA 387

    eptaclesfor Different Animals


    Enema-rec
    srrffi*q'r@:gt@qtGqqt
    erqrffi g wrq,r+{rrd e-qffr cfra rgqFlfiffifrr;11 1o ll
    For giving enemato the elephantand camel,the urinary
    bladderof goatand sheepshouldbe usedasenema-receptacle
    (basti).
    For giving enemato cows andhorses,the urinarybladder
    of buffalo should be usedas enema-receptacle'
    For giving enemato goatsand sheep,the urinary bladder
    of old ox (jaradgava)shouldbe usedas enema-receptacle'
    O! blessedon (adressedto the discipleAgniveSa),this is
    the opinion of veterinary physicians proficient in the
    administrationof medicatedenemato animals- 1,201
    Enema-nozzlefor Dffirent Animals
    @td*aHCqvntriq'rrr(l
    ffi q$ir+Firqqdffi <r,-<i,r
    The lengthof enema-nozzles for differentanimalsshould
    be as follows :
    (a) Elephants: one aratni (length of the fore-arm);
    (b) Camels: l8 ahgulas(oneahgula = 314th of an inch);
    (c) Cattle and horses: l6 ahgulasi and
    (d) Sheepand goats ; 10 ahgulas
    It is statedto insert one fourth of this length of the nozzle
    into the anusof the animal while administeringenema.l2l)
    'respectively'.But in the
    [Theuseof theterm'kramat'implies
    abovetext fourtypes of are
    nozzles described for to beusedfor sixtypes
    of animals. In the verse no. 22, while describing the receptacles of
    enema, these animals are coupled. In view of this, there will be three
    gfoups of animals. Therefore, useof the term'kramdt' becomesirrelevant.
    Cakrapani has not commented upon this discrepancy' Therefore, we
    have taken two animals, viz., elephantand camel separatelybecauseof
    the signiticant variation is their size, and put the remaining four animals
    CARAKA-SAMt{ITA I cH.
    into three groups in the above translation of the text to justify the term
    'kramdt'.
    This view is supportedby the descriptionof the quantity of
    enema-recipedescribedin the next verse no. zz to be used for different
    categoriesof animals.l
    Dose of Enema-recipefor Dffirent Animals
    Wcrarerafre€ F+sZqr*r ?Terrqar{l
    "rdrRg EFdgui
    ftF€gE:F ?TsnsraEiaqrErrT gFq{al|qnr+s6eq: || RR||
    The dose of the fluid to be used as niruha (evacuative
    enema)for different animalsshould be as follows :
    (a) Goats and sheep: oneprastha (64 tolas\;
    (b) Cattle (cows, buffalo and horses) : two to three
    prasthasdependingupon their physique;
    (c) Camels : two a(hakas (one adhaka = 256 tolas): and
    (d)Elephants: four aQhakas.
    For anuvdsana(unctuoustype of medicatedenema),the
    quantity of oil, etc., to be used for theseanimals should be
    one-eighth of the quantity prescribed above for nirrrha
    (evacuativetype of medicatedenema).
    1,221
    Enema-recipefor All Animals in General
    EnPdf;f5eqg-fi ? ffi Erqr Vrdr6ruer rgrg{qr
    frt-drfrv*g gs: FM FdqgTlf q fuq,eqrr ftrcqn RQI I
    The recipecontaining[the decoctionofl ingredientslike
    kalihga, kuggha,madhuka, pippafi, vacd, Satdhvd,madqne
    and rasdfijana, and added with jaggery, rock-salt and two
    varieties of pafrca-mlrla (bilva, Syondka,gambhdrl, pAtulA,
    gat.ti-karika, 3dla-p an.ti, p y3ni -par4ti, byhati, kat.ttakarl and
    goksura) is useful for all the types of veterinary enema.[23]
    Additional I ngredients for Elephants
    M:fu, I
    The recipe describedabove (in verse no. 23) should be
    addedwith [the decoctiono{J ingredientslike asvattha, vata,
    XI ] SIDDHISTHANA 389

    a|va-karna, khadira,pragraha (Syonaka),fialaand fruits of


    tala.Enema,alongwith theseadditionalingredients,is useful
    for curing diseasesof elePhants. l 2 l 4 2 4l
    Additional Ingredientsfor Cows
    acm q qud @: uF+gn+Fq.**T:llRYll
    vc6ffi r1qi Ea:r

    The decoction of mudga-pan.rl,masa-parryl,dhava,Sigru,


    pdga\, m.adhuka-sdra(heart-wood of madhuka), nikumbha,
    cit r aka, p al dSa, bh utTka(ai amoda), sur ahva (deva -dar u) and
    rohiqtt(ka{u-rohitrT)shouldbe usedin addition (to the drugs
    describedin the verse no.23) as enemafor cattle-diseases.
    1 2 4 2 1 4 - 2 1 4)2 5
    Additional Ingredientsfor Horses
    @ sfirqrrrrg qtffq'r: | | R\ | |
    The decoction of paldia, dantl, sura-daru, kattrna and
    dravanfi, in addition (to the decoction of drugs describedin
    the verseno. 23) shouldbe usedfor enemato cure diseasesof
    214l
    horses. 125
    Additional Ingredientsfor Assesand Camels
    Erfrd:*gqffi<r:@E6(t:l
    The decoction of pllu, karlra, khadira, Samyaka and
    leavesof drugs belonging to Bilvadi-group should be used in
    addition (to the decoction of drugs describedin the verse no.
    23) as enemafor the diseasesof assesand camels. l21426l
    Additional Ingredientsfor Goats and Sheep
    srqrfirfirqf frtrarqstrsi E6Frcffi*g rtnffi*trcql I ?q ll
    Thedecoctionfo haritakT,bibhitaka,dmalakl,parfiqaka,
    kapittha,karkandu,bilva andkola shouldbe usedin addition
    (to the decoctionof drugsdescribedin the verseno. 23) as
    2l4l
    enemafor the diseases of goatsandsheep. t 26
    390 CARAKA-SAMHITA t CH.

    Query About PersonsAly-glt Exposedto Diseases. . ri


    srcnFr*vT; Fa?rrgrr{Trqffi q rrgEs
    Trwql6 qt {
    re'g?TT
    -Yqrst${r' ffi sA quqfiEFr: l t Re l l
    Thereafter,AgniveSaenquiredfrom the preceptorabout
    the persons who are eternally sick, and also about their
    treatment. The Preceptcrrreplied that the persons who are
    eternally exposedto sicknessare the following :
    @) Srotriyas (peoplebelongingto the priest class);
    (b) Raja-sevakas(servantsof the King);
    (c) Vefyas(courtesans);and
    (d) paryya-jivins
    <trSiJ"riiitil. tz7 I
    Basti or medicatedenematherapyis also useful for personswho
    are eternally exposed to illness becauseof their professions.These
    categoriesof personsare describedin the above text.
    Priests
    tr!ilfr q#r
    The priests(brahmins)arealwaysengagedin the studyof
    the vedas, observanceof different types of sacred vows
    (vratas), performanceof daily rituals (ahnika-kriya), etc.
    They, thus,fail to attendto regimenswhich areusefulfor their
    hea l t h . [2/429 )
    King's Servants
    1frqrH;=ra*wq{urr(@t|Re||
    King's servantsarealwayspreoccupiedwith suchactsas
    would causethe gratificationof the King's mind. They cater
    to the requirementsof other subordinatesof the King, and
    they are_exposed to excessiveworry and fear; [thus, they fail
    to attendto their regimenswhich are useful for their healthl.
    [292t4] |
    Courtesans I

    @ Tsrfir(ft)TqrPrmrqqrfr.TrI
    XI J SIDDHISTHANA 39I

    Depending upon the whims and the moods of men


    (claints),the courtesandevotesherselfto their entertainment
    constantlyby keepingher body clean, and by using various
    cosmeticsas well as ornaments.[Thus, they fail to attendto
    their regimenswhich are useful for their health.l 121429l
    Merchants
    qqqfrFqr: il R3l l

    M e r ch a n ts co n sta n tl y l e a d a sedentar ylife being


    excessivelyattachedto greediness involvedin theirprofession
    of selling and purchasinggoods.[Thus, they fail to attendto
    214J
    regimeni which are useful for their health.l 129
    CommonCausesof Their Diseases
    qeq i Errrd*rrFrrd qqrq{* =r q q,rfffr!ilql
    ffi $Tqk fuAsfr FETstrrll t t t Qot t
    All the above mentioned four categoriesof persons
    becomeeternally sick becauseof the following :
    '
    (a) They always suppressthe manifestednatural urges;
    (b) They never take food in time;
    (c) They always void stool, urine, etc., untimely; and
    (d) They resort to different regimensuntimely.
    Other persons (apart from priests, king's servants,
    courtesansandmerchants)who resortto the abovementioned
    irregularitiesalso becomeperpetuallysick. t 30 l
    (/se of Phala-varti for Treatmentof Their Sickness
    qtuffietiffiftrrqr
    sfrF tr qaqffficn: gqfiqtrf ffi tr*qaEll Qqll
    Becauseof the strppressionof natural urges' vdyu gets
    aggravatedto causeconstipation and pain all over the body.
    The physician, having ascertainedthis, should, in the
    beginning, givg phala-varri (medicatedsuppository) well
    preparedwith unctuousmaterial. t 3l l
    392 cARAKA-SAMHTTA I CH.
    Niruha and Anuvasana-basti

    rgtFa qnh q rnaEnF{frrrrq X* ftrrgdg*t | ?R| |


    qtssnft{qotg qEFffi qkqpr trdq+qr
    ffi Trr{*r SM trgrr*m rfrr$ns+(n tQ tl
    P unarnavd, era ryQa,nikumbha, cit raka, deva -dd r u, t r iv rt,
    nidigdhika andmahd-pafica-mltla (b ilva, Syondka,gambha ri,
    patala and gani-karika) should be cooked by adding cow's
    urine, curd and whey. To this, oil, gheeand five typesof salt
    (sa indhava, sdmudra, viQa,sauvar cal a andaudbhi da) should
    be added.with this recipe, niruha type of enemashould be
    given. After this, thepatientshouldbe givenfood preparedby
    cooking with the meat-soupof animals living in arid zone.
    Thereafter, he should be given anuvasana or unctuous
    type of enema with Nikumbha-taila. | 32-33l
    Medicatedoil preparedby cookingoil with thedecoctionandpaste
    of danti is calledNikumbha-taila.Thismedicared oil is to be usedfor
    anuvdsana-basti.
    OtherRecipesfor Basti
    qcriF{rFf E,ame1-{.qter:rgigrcrrrorqqFrtl
    ?rqqs-€nerbq+tqma*{€:
    €n+qffi<nr: n ?ytl
    Ra: Fqr$rurf qerqqffi?: r
    dQn€?Tr€qg.*r qTFmd
    q,+{ fuF*r wregrsfr qT||?\||
    Bald, rdsnd, phala (madana-phala),bilva, citraka, two
    varieties of pafica-m-ula(bilva, iyondka, gambhdrl, payala,
    ganikarika, Sdla-pan.ri, pyfni-panfi, byhetl, ka4pakdri and
    gok;ura), fruit of kyta-mdla (aragvadha),yava andkulattha
    should be boiled by adding onea(haka (256 tolds) of warer.
    To this decoction,the pasteof kalihga, etc.,(videverse no.23
    for details of these drugs), oil, ghee, jaggery and rock_salt
    should be added.Enemawith this recipe is useful for persons
    who are perpetually sick (vide verse no. 27). This enema
    promotes their strengthand complexion.
    XI I SIDDHISTHANA 393

    Similarly, for these patients, oil cooked with either


    madhuka, phala (madana-phala), bilva or Satahva may be
    used for anuvdsanaor unctuoustype of enema. [ 34 - 35 ]
    Enema-recip es fo r I nfants
    wmqg ffiFda, r
    rdssqrs+ Frs€t ?TFrEruT:
    a@Frszq€:FrqTq*:q{At tQqrl
    Anuvdsana(unctuoustypeof medicatedenema) prepared
    of the decoctionof drugsbelongingto Jivanly4-group (ilvaka,
    rgabhaka, medd, maha-medd,kdkolT,kqlra-kakoli, mudga-
    parryl,maqa-parrfi,jlvantT andmadhuka-- videSutra4 : 9 : I ),
    andnirltha (evacuativetype of medicatedenema)preparedof
    these very drugs without adding salt are useful for children.
    There is no therapy other than niruha-basti which
    effectively and rapidly promotes the growth of limbs and
    physical strengthof both infants and old persons. t 36 l
    Epilogue
    6* rq16',:-
    qcq{cRryatar+"rr(q€ildrrerfrrrqt
    rRa?ngTrgfqer: rllFrrrdrqi Fda drGnql I le | |
    To sum up :
    In this chapterentitled "Phala-matra-siddhi"the topics
    discussedare as follows :
    ( I ) Action of varioustypes of fruits;
    I vide versenos. 5-14 ]
    (2) Excellenceof basti-therapy;
    I v i d e ve rsen o s. 1 5 -1 8]
    (3) The nozzle for giving enemato animals;
    I vide versenos. l9-22 )
    (4) Enema-recipesfor cattle, etc.;
    I vide verse nos.23-26 )
    (5) Categoriesof personswho are perpetually sick; and
    I videversenos.27-301
    I

    \
    394 CARAKA.SAMHITA t CH.

    (6) Therapiesuseful for theseperpetuallysick persons.


    I v i de ve rsen o s.3 l -3 6 ] l,37 I :r
    Colophon l
    F@irA@ga-
    qffi{ftf frfqrsn+ q,,qrrr*rnrfrn-
    fimr+rnwrq:uRt||
    Thus,endstheeleventhchapterof Siddhi-section dealing
    with the "Determination of Appropriatenessof Madana-
    phala, etc., for Enema,and Its Veterinary Dose to Achieve
    Success"in AgniveSa'swork as redactedby Caraka, and
    becauseof its non-availability,supplementedby Drdhabala.

    ***
    CHAPTER. XII

    EiTcivilserrrq:
    (EXCELLENTENEMA RECIPES)
    Prologue
    slc[rr cffiqnafirfA qr@trerm: | | I | |
    Efd E FTr6 rrqqnrtq: | | R| |
    We shall now expound:he chapterdealing with the
    "tqeessful Applicationof ExcellentRecipesfor Medicated
    Enema".
    Thus, said Lord Atreya. t t-21
    [The term "uttara-basti" has beenexplained earlier (Siddhi 9 : 65)
    to mean urethral or vaginal (uttoro) douche (basti).In that context, the
    'anterior',
    term'uttara' meanl the urethral and vaginal passagesbeing
    positioned anterior to the anal opening (through which the normal basri
    or enema is given). In the presentcontext, however, the term 'uttara'
    'excellent', and'basti'
    means implies "the recipes for enema". Thus,
    this chapter deals with successful applic'dtion (siddhi\ of excellent
    (uttara) recipes for medicated enema (basti).1
    Post-therapeuticManagementof Patients
    rcreeniF*s:
    sTeT +s: dg.q wrTrRfif,:
    Edd 5.vrFnTrF{ tfiqq|"r{qqr I I rl
    !Fw$q{l
    vf*Tag rr#firrrerftqJ qfunnr*(n y tl
    qcnsqs r6qf {uf M edq qt
    rfrqr€ F qr$ m: vderErrqrtn: n \ tl
    As afreshlyhatchedegghas tobehandledwith tenderness,
    as a brimful oil-pot has to be handledwith care,and as the
    cattle are protectedby a cowherdwith a staff in his hand,
    similarly the physicianshouldcarefully protectthe patient

    c-28
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    from theunwholesome (diets,regimens,etc.)factorsbecause


    after the administrationof purificatory therapieshis body
    undergoeschangesas follows :
    ( 1)The body of thepatientbecomesweakandemaciated;
    (2) His digestivepower becomesweak;
    (3) The ligamentsbinding his joints becomeloose;
    (4) The (gastro-intestinal
    tract,bladderandother)visceras
    becomeempty(emaciated) because of theelimination
    of flatus, feces, urine, kapha (phlegm) and pitta
    (bile);
    (5) The body becomesempty;and
    (6) The patientbecomesintolerantto adversesituations
    (like loud speech and other strong therapeutic
    measures). t3-51
    In the above text, the physician is advised to protect the tender
    health of his patient after the administrationof elimiantion therapies
    like emesis, purgation,nirltha (evacuativeenema) rnd Siro-virecano
    (inhalation therapy).
    In the next verseno. 6, the patientis advisedto be given p ey7 $hin
    gruel), etc.,for the protectionof his health,Thesedieteticregimensare
    required only after emesis and purgation. After niruha rnd Siro-
    ,virecana, such regimensare not necessary.
    Three different similes described above indicate that in different
    situations,the physicianis requiredto act differently, i.e. with tenderness,
    carefulnessand protective attitude.
    Post-therapeuticDiet
    qfuraqnrnJ E qd nqrFr fic.qqr
    T+nisilqqfE n,foT :nerl
    @-rfrsRffiquil {rill
    FrEfrtfr+ rd qa: q,qrffiEqt HiT:tt e tl
    q-dserfdrffi Tsrqr @:r
    q€rsrEq*+{ ySffi rrr<iqrqu e rl
    After the administrationof purificatory therapy, the
    XII I SIDDHI STHANA 397

    physicianwho is adeptin handlingpost-therapeutic measures


    should first of all give to the patient (gradually lighter to
    heavier)diet beginningwithp eya(thingruel)andendingwith
    ra sa (meat-soup)for thestimulation of agni (powerof digestion
    and metabolism).
    Thg patient should be given unctuous,sour, sweet and
    pleasing (hfdya) food. Then he should be given dietetic
    articleshaving sour and salinetastes.Later on, he should be
    given thosearticleshavingsweeiandbitter tastes.Thereafter,
    he shouldbe givenfood articleshavingastringentandpungent
    tastes.
    The patientshouldbe given ingredientshaving mutually
    contradictory tastes,and mutually contradictoryproperties
    like unctuousnessand ununctuousness alternativelvtill the
    normal diet (prakl"ti) is stored. t6-81
    The term "peyddind......rasottare4c"means"a courseof regimen
    beginning with thin gruel, etc., and endingwith meat-soup".It can also
    be interpreted differently inasmuch as after emetic and purgation
    therapies,the patient is required to be given peya (thin gruel), etc., and
    after niruha (evacuative of medicated enema), rasa (mext-soup), etc.,
    since there is lessof agnimandya (suppressionof the power of digestion
    and metabolism), afterniruha, the patient can be given heavier food like
    rasa (meat-soup), etc., This has already been explained before (vide
    Siddhi I : 2l).
    'rasa' in addition 'meat-soup', has another meaning,
    The term , to
    'taste'. Therefore,
    i.e. the term "peyadind,.. rasottarena" mly also be
    int-erpretedas "the patient should be given peyd, etc., (peyadina) after
    which ingredients having different tastes(rasottarerya)are to be given.
    If purgation therapy, etc.,.are not intended to be grven after the
    emetic therapy, then for the restoration of health and promotion of
    strength in the pudfied body of the patient, ingredientshaving different
    tastes are to be given. According to some other scholars, ingredients
    having different tastes-areto be used while preparing p eya (thin gruel),
    etc. Ingrediehtp ltaving sour and sweet taste should be given in the
    begintfiqg:in brdgf ro alleviate vayu in the colon, and to stimulate the
    agni (enzywes'responsiblefor digestion), which is locatod in the gastro-
    intestinal traCt above the colon, sour and saline ingredients are to be
    398 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    given. Thereafter,for the alleviation of pitta (located tbove agni), sweet


    and bitter ingredientsare to be given. Finally, astringentand pungent
    ingredients are to be given for the alleviation of kapha which is located
    still higher in the gastro-intestinaltract.
    For the aforesaid purpose,i ngredients having mutually contradictory
    tastes are to be used simultaneously one after the other. These four
    couples of tastesare to be used in the preparationof peyd, etc. After the
    twelfth meal time, the patient should be given his normal food.
    Theseingredientshaving two tastesshould be used aliernatively,
    i.e. one after the other. Similarly, ingredients having mutually
    contradictoryattributes,viz., unctuousness andununctuousness should
    be used one after the other alternatively till there is restoration of normal
    diet. Snigdhc (unctuousness)and rukgc (ununctuousness)aredescribed
    here only by way of illustration. Ingredientshaving other mutually
    contradictoryattributesllkeguru (heaviness)andlaghu (lightness)can
    be sirnilarly used.
    Restoration of Normal Health
    rrffi E€i{rtrTrFrg-c,:ftqtEq: r
    qffiqq-ddtr* ffia: r$,fr rrn: il i rl
    [After the intake of peya, etc., and ingredientshaving
    different tastes as well as attributes], the patient is to be
    consideredas having normal healthrestoredas indicatedby
    the following factors :
    ( I ) Ability to take and digestvariousingredientshaving
    all the different tastes;
    (2) Non-obstructionto his naturalurges;
    (3) Restorationof the zest for life;
    (4) Sharpfunctioning of the senses;
    (5) Return of strength;and
    (6) Endowmentof strongwill power. t9l
    A variantreadingin theplaceof 'asarysarga' in theaboveverseis
    'nirdsahga'.Thisvariantreadingirnplies"abilitytoperformeverything
    withoutgettingdefeated by predetermined impediments."
    x r rl SIDDHI STHANA 399

    Eight Impediments
    qdr rSrcrrra: vffifr qdtql
    ffi E Rqa:llqoll
    sdqtd @t
    q f€rtqd Fiqr{ll qqll
    ?Frcr ffi:r
    Fqcr*e ET€rrT:T5{rn6qqll qRll
    cfurqr:
    Till the health,as characteriz,edby the aboveis restored,
    the'patient should avoid all the prohibited activities. He
    shoul.dspecially avoid eight factors which are exceedingly
    harmful. Theseare as follows :
    (l) Uccaih bhasyaor-!9y{s1999h : This causespain in
    the upper part of the bodY;
    (2) Ratha-kqobha or jolts by ri{ing wooden cart
    (conveyance): This cause$Pain all over the body;
    (3) Ati-cahkramaryao1 lgng wayfaring : This causes
    pain in the lower Part of the bodY;
    (4) Ati-dsanaorconstantsitting : This causespain in the
    middle part of the body;
    (5) Aj\rrya_ol indigestion : This gives rise to diseases
    caus"d bf*6.-mior uncooked material;
    (6) Ahita-bhoiana or intake of unwholesome food :
    This givesrise to dir"ur"s caus"ab;i fffferenf doqas;
    (7\ Divd-svapnaor$egp duringday time: This gives
    rise to diseasescausedby Eapha;and
    i (8) Maithuna qr-gg-1ualintercourse: This gives rise to
    diseasescaused by kqaya or diminution of tissue
    elements. t 10-12l
    D etails of Impedirnents
    il ftr{ffifr ffiq'{q q. tlqarqt
    qffiq firqq q€ftx qrqrrtllqQ ll
    4OO CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.
    Now, I (refers to Atreya) shall appropriatelyexplain in
    detail the signs,treatmentand effectiveydpana typeof bastis
    (medicatedenemas)for eachof theseimpediments.
    t I3 l
    ( I ) Complications of Loud and ExcessiveSpeech
    ffi

    Speaking loudly or speaking in excess [before the


    restorationof normal health after the purificatory therapy]
    gives rise to complicationsas follows :
    (l) .Burning sensationin the head;
    (2) Pricking pain in the templesand ears;
    (3) Auditory dysfunction(deafness);
    (4) ._Dryness
    of mouth, pilates and throat;
    (5) Fainting;
    (6) Thirst, fever, tamaka (a feeling as if entering into
    d a r kn e ss), sp a sti ci ty o f jaws, tor ticolis and
    p t ya l i sm;
    (7) Pain in the ghestand sidesof the chest;
    (8) Hoarseness of voice;
    (9) Hiccup and asthma;and
    (10) Suchothercomplicarions.
    t 14 (l) l
    Thoughati-bhasya
    (speaking
    in excess)
    is notmentionedasoneof
    the impediments in the verse no. I l, this additional factor is described
    in the above text becauseit sharesthe effects (complicati ons)of uccaift-
    b hasya (speakingloudly).
    (2) Complications of Jolting by Conveyance
    rerafuvrq :@

    :111;
    Joltingcausedby riding conveyance[beforetherestoration
    SIDDHI STHANA 4OI
    XII I

    of normal health after purificatory therapy] gives rise to


    complicationsas follows :
    ( I) of big and smalljoints;
    looseness
    (2) *ggti-"jldp$q\ilg pain injaws, nose'earsandhead;
    pelvlc reglog meteorism,"gurgling
    (3) Irritattq-l -1-1r'.fhe
    nolse rn intestinesand flatulence;
    (4) O-bstructionin the-fu-netioning of the heg{.qn{ ge"nse
    organs;
    piiil in ttt" hips, sidesof the chest,groin' scrotum'
    tSi*-'waist
    and back;
    (6) Weaknessof joints, shouldersand neck;
    (7) Burning sensationin limbs;
    (8)Oedema,numbnessandtinglingsensationinfeet;
    and
    (9) Such other comPlications. t 14(2)l
    (3) Complications of Long Wayfaring
    -
    eTftrtrqmqt'rr(
    :(a);
    Long wayfaring [beforethe restorationof health after the
    purificatory therapy]givesrise to complicationsas follows :
    (l) Pain in the feet, calf regions,thighs,knees,groins,
    -
    waist and back;
    (2) Astheniaand pricking pain in legs (sakthi);
    (3) CramPsin the calf region;
    (4) Malaise;
    (5) Burning sensationin the shoulders;
    (6) Swelling of the veins and arteris;
    (i) ertn-a and cough; and
    (8) Such other comPlications. t14(3)l
    402 CARAKA-SAMHTTA I cH.
    (4) Complications of ConstantSitting

    constant sitting [before the restoration of health after


    purificatory therapyl gives rise to complications like pain in
    the hips, sides of the che-s-!,
    groins, scrotum.,w_aistani uact<
    which aredescribedearlierin respectofjolting by conveyance,
    and such other complications.
    t 14 (4) l
    complications arisingoutof constant
    sittingarepartlysimilarto
    those caused by the jolting in conveyances.These are speciaily
    enumeratedhere because,in addition, sorne other complications
    like
    loosenessofjoints, etc., ariseexclusively by jorting in conveyances.
    (5) Complications of Indigestion and Adhyasana
    srtrqvmnqr g _
    :(q);
    Indigestion and adhyaianc (intake of food before the
    previous meal is digested) [before the restoration of normal
    health after purificatory therapyl give rise to following
    complications:
    (l) of the mouth, flatulence,colic pain and
    'pricking
    "Dryness
    pain;
    (2) Thirst, prostrationof the body, vomiting, diarrhoea,
    fainting, fever and gripping pain;
    (3) Ama-vigaorpoisoningeffectcausedby dma (product
    of indigestion);and
    (4) Such other complications; 14(s)l
    t
    only ajirna or indigestionis enumerated
    in verseno. I I to be one
    of theimpediments. Adhyasanaor takingfoodbeforethepreviousmeal
    is digested,.thoughnot mentionedthere,alsoproduces amabecause of
    which it is includedin rneabovetext.
    (6) complicationsof unwholesomeFoodand lrregular Meal
    XITI SIDDHISTHANA 403

    Intake of irregularmealsandunwholesomefood
    [before
    the restoration of normal health after purificatory therapy]
    producescomplicationsas follows :
    (l) Lack of desirefor taking food;
    (2) Weakness,discolorationof the skin, itching, scabies
    and prostrationof the body; and
    (3) Sprue,_p-ilesand such other diseasescausedby the
    aggravationof vayu. t 14 (6) l
    Intakeof unwholesome(ahitasana)and irregular food( visamasana)
    produces identical effects. Hence the latter, though not enumerated
    in
    verseno. I l, is describedin the above texr.
    (7) Complicationsof Day-sleep

    sleep during the day time [before the restoration of


    n o r m a l h e al th a fte r p u ri fi ca to ry ther apyl pr oduces
    complicationsas follows :
    (l) Anorexia, indigestionand suppressionof the power
    of digestion;
    (2) staimitya (feering as if the body is covered with wet
    leather);
    (3) Anemia,itching,scabies,burningsensation,vomiting
    and malaise;
    (4) Impairment of the cardiac function, stiffness,
    drowsinessand continuoussleep;
    (5) Appearanceof nodules;
    (6) Weakness;
    (7) Red colorationof urine and eyes;and
    (8,)Coating over rhe palate.
    t 14 (7) t
    '[CH.
    404 CARAKA-SAMHITA

    (8) Complicationsof SexualIntercourse


    -
    -
    -Fdtfi'-@-
    : {$:, 3lc|-qqfr{et 5(:, ArciErA
    qi, m Eqg, fis{rt FsrcT:, frEt:
    Fq +g(, erqffiq
    yegd Eq q (4);
    Sexualintercourse[beforethe restorationof healthafter
    purificatory therapy]producescomplicationsas follows :
    ( I ) Instantaneousloss of strength;
    (2) Prostrationof thighs;
    (3) Colicky pain in the head,region of urinary bladder,
    anus, phallus, groins, thighs, knees,calf-regions
    and feet;
    (4) Palpitationof heart;
    (S') Pain in the eYes;
    '(6)
    Astheniaof the limbs;
    (7) Bleeding through the seminalpassage;
    (8) Cough, asthma, hemoptysis and asthenia of the
    voice:
    (9) Weaknessof lumbar region;
    ( l0) Paralysisof the part of the body or the whole body;
    (11) Oedemain the scrotum;
    (12) Retentionof flatus, stool and urine;
    (13) Excessivedischargeof semen;
    ( 1 4 )N u mb n e ss, tre mb l i n g , deafness and visada
    (depression);
    (15) Similar other comPlications;
    (16) A feeling as if the anusis being cut;
    (17) Pain in the phallus as if it is being cut;
    XII J SIDDHI STHANA 405

    (18) A feeling as if the mind is shrinking;


    (19) Tremblingof the heart;
    (20) Pain in joints; and
    (21) A feeling as if enteringinro darkness.
    t l4_(S)l
    ffilrr$f-*Ecrtqr:ulytl
    Thus, the abovementionedcomplicationsarise because
    of the eight types of impedimeflts[describedin the verse
    n o .I l l .
    I t4l
    ( I ) Managementof complicationscausedby Loudspeech&
    Excessive
    Speech
    fufrqF€.-
    ! T€*_
    @'wdFqHtrtO,
    Now the successfultreatment of these complications
    [arising out of impediments during the period of
    convalescence]will be discussed.
    complications caused by loud speech and excessive
    speech can be cured by all the vdyu-alleviating measures
    including the following :

    , (l) Massageand fomentationtherapies;


    (2) Upanaha(applicationof hot polutices);
    (3) Dhuma (smoking rherapy);
    (4) Nasya (inhalation therapy);
    '
    (5) upari-bhakta sneha-pdna(intake of medicatedghee
    after the meal);
    -(6)
    Intake of meat-soup,milk, etc., and
    (7) Observanceof silence.
    tls(l)l
    (2) -(4) M anagement of c ompri cati onsc aused by c onveyance-
    jolting, etc.

    ffi<ffiEdF*
    ffi{q(R);
    406 CARAKA.SAMHITA I' CH.

    Complicationsbecauseof jolting by conveyance,long


    wayfaring and excessivesitting can be cured by all vdyu-
    alleviating therapies like oleation, fome_ntation,etc. The
    patient shtuld avoid the causativefactors.' t 15 (2) l
    (5) Managementof complications caused by Indigestion &
    AdhyaSana
    erffitrretqage*f sW:{*datrfiffi-
    ffiq(l);
    complications arisingout of indigestionand adhyasana
    (taking food before the previous meal is digested)can be
    cured by the following :
    ( l ) A d m in i stra ti o n o f e me ti c ther apy in or der to
    completelytakeout theundigestedmaterial[from the
    stomachl;
    Q\I!f!"-sv-e,1a (dry or ununctuousfomentation); and
    (3) Administration of medicamentswhich arelahghaniya
    (producing lightening effect on the body)' pdcanlya
    (carminative)and trtpantya(digestivestimulant)'
    t15(3)l
    (6)Management causedbylrregulsrMeal
    of comptications
    & Unwholesome Food
    ftqqrffdrYrqmi *qac: ffirn: (x);
    Complicationarisingout of irregular meal and intake of
    unwholesomefood can be cured by appropriatetherapiesfor
    the alleviation of respectivedoqaswhich arc aggr^vated.
    t15(4)l
    (7) Managementof Complications Causedby Day-sleep
    t(qrsrqrqi
    ffiffirr:@sfutr:sdftfr:(q);
    Complicationsarising out of day-sleepcan be cured by
    all the kapha-alleviatingmeasuresincluding the following :
    XII ] SIDDHI STHANA 407

    (I) Dhuma-pana(smokingtherapy);
    (2) Langhana(fasting or lightening therapy);
    (3) Vamana(emetictherapy);
    (4)Siro-virecana (therapyfor the eliminationof morbid
    matterfrom the head);
    6) VyAyAma(physicalexercise);
    (6) Ruksa-afana(intake of ununuctuousfood);
    (7) Arista (intake of alcoholicpreparations);
    (8) Administrafionof drugswhich areilipantya(digestive
    stimulant);and
    ( 9 )P r a g h a r s a n a ( f r i c t i o n m a s s a g e,) u n m a r d a n a
    (kneadingthe body) andparisecana(hot affusion),
    etc.
    (8) Manage,nent of Complications Caused by Sexual
    Intercourse
    t?{.r$rmi : fiwrffitituq*rr:, delTEtrirarr:
    Eqr3rr6rtr:*6r: r+6fdEr+qrrqrq{ir*sgqrF{
    q; Trer5Tqkv1*g
    fuiHr(r Itqu
    Complicationscausedby sexualintercoursecan be cured
    by the following :
    (l)Administration of milk and ghee cooked by adding
    drugsbelongingto Iwaniya-group(f:aka, ysabhaka,
    medd, maha-meda,kiko Ft,ksira-kako Ft,mudga-pardi,
    mdqa-p arrfi ,jlvanti andrnadhuka- vide Sfitra 4 : 9 : l);
    (2) Administration of fomentation,massageand upandha
    (application of hot poultice) which are the alleviators
    of vdyu;
    (3) Intake of food, promotive of virility;
    (4) Intake of unctuousfood and application of unctuous
    therapies;
    408 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    (5) "Yapanaand anuvdsanatypes of medicatedenema;


    and
    (6) If thereareurinarymorbidities,andpain in the region
    of urinary bladder,thenuttara-basti(urethraldouche)
    should be given with oil cooked by adding milk
    boiled with vidAri-gandhadi and Itvanlya groups of
    drugs. tls l
    To the pasteand decoction of drugs belonging to Vidari-gandhadi
    and.fivaniyc groups, milk and oil should be added and cooked' This
    medicated oil shou{d be used for uttara-bcsrl (urethral douche).
    ( I ) I Mustadya Yapana-basti)

    qRr€rcn qrEfr* {q:

    ga: v*va: gffi qk: {ffiiwdrfftrfi: @

    E{: TIEIT qtrqq+


    rrd {qrqrT:IRT (q)'
    6IFIEF|=TTIgr{{Sfr (U;
    Yapanatypeof basll (medicatedenemafor the promotion
    of longevity) canbe administeredat all times.The recipesfor
    this type of medicatedenemawill be describedhereafter.
    Onepala each of mustd, u31ra,bald, dragvadhr, rdsnd,
    mafij i qtha, kagu-rohir.tl, t rdyamd1td,p unarnava, bib hTtaka,
    guQuci, Sdla-parryi,brhatT,karplal<ariandgok;ura should be
    cut into small pieces.To this, eight fruits of madana should
    be added.The whole recipe should then be washed well and
    cooked by adding one a(haka (256 tolas) of water till one-
    fourth of waterremains.To this decoction,:twoprasthas(128
    tolas)of,cow'smilk shouldbe added,andboiled againtill two
    prasthas of the liquid remains.To this liquid, half prastha of
    the soup of the meat of animals inhabiting arid zone, ghee
    XII I SIDDHI STHANA 409

    taken in quantity equal to honey (as prescribedin earlier


    enema-recipes),and the pasteof Sata-kusuma(1ata-puspa).
    madhuka, fruit of kutaja, rasafijana,priyahgu as well as a
    little of saindhava(rock-salt)should be added.This recipe,
    when luke-warm, shouldbe usedfor enema.
    This medicated enema has the following therapeutic
    effects :
    ( I ) It promotessemen,muscletissueand strength;
    (z)lt cures ksata-ks1nc(consumption),cough, gwlma
    (phantomtumour),colic pain,irregularfever,bradhna
    or vardhmc (inguinal swelling), kuryQala(circular
    movementof wind), uddvarta(upwardmovementof
    wind in the aMomen), pain in the pelvic region,
    dysuria, asrg-rajah (menorrhagia), visarpa
    (erysipelas),pravdhi&a(dysentery)and headache;
    (3) It cures stiffnessof knee-joints,thighs, calf regfions
    and the region ofurinary bladder;
    (4) It cures aimarl (calculusin the urinary tract artd in
    other parts of the body), insanity, piles, prameha
    (obstinate urinary disorder.sincluding diabetes),
    flatulence,vata-rakra(gout) and diseasescausedby
    aggravatedpitta as well as kapha;
    (5) It instantaneouslypromotesstrength;and
    (6) It rejuvenatesthe body. t16(l)l
    It is specifiesin the abovetext that theseyapanatypes of medioated
    enema can be given at all times. By implication, nirltha type of basti
    (medicated enema) cannot be given at all times.
    These are called yapana-basti becausethey prolong eapana) the
    span of life.
    ( 2) [ EranQa-mulddyaYdpand-basti]
    q:rrsrrdrrd{rv[r(vqq"ivnffi gFqqoitTffr qilr4FrR|fi.r
    rilq..*} lwlrser;srl n.{* qqftt{rflq* tqErtrfd qFtrfrrF{
    Eruwr. qtaTF{ q,FTrF{qrczt y{r€ vfrTtr* Srrnt q}qt
    410 CARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    qrqt{ q'qr{iXt
    qwatffitstrqgtigdgf Fna.€+di
    dftqrtsrqr KfuYsrdftffi@-
    q (?);
    Six palas of the root and leavesof erar4Qa'and onepala
    each of Sala-parnt,pyini-parni, byhatT,kangakdri,gokqura,
    r dsnd, a3vagandhd, guQ-uci,va r qabh u Qtunar nava)' d r agvadha
    and deva-ddru should be cut into pieces, washed well, and
    cooked by adding onea(hakc of water and one-fourthddhaka
    of milk till onefourth of theliquid remains.To this decoction,
    the pasteof Sata-kusuma(Sata-puqpa),kusgha,rnust . - ippall,
    hapuqd,bilva, vqcd,fruit of vatsaka,rasafiiana,priyahgu and
    yavdnl shouldbe added.By addinghoney,ghee,oil and rock-
    salt,this recipe,when luke-warm,shouldbe given in the form
    of niruha (evacuativeenema)once' twice or three times.
    - This medicatedenemais useful for all, specially for the
    following typesof Persons:
    ( l) Pleasure-lovingPeoPle;
    (2) Those having tender health;
    (3) Those indulging in sex in excess;
    (4) Emaciatedpersonsand thosesufferingfrom phthisis;
    (5) Old persons;
    (6) Personssuffering from chronic piles; and
    (7) Personsdesirousof progeny. t 16 (2) l
    (3) [ Sahacarddya Yapana-bast"i
    ]
    ir6q qqm (e);
    Following the abovementiorredprocedure,enema-recipe
    can be preparedof milk boiled with sahacnra, bald, root of
    darbha andsdriva. l16(3)l
    arenot specifiedhere.
    The therapeuticeffectsof this enema-recipe
    Theseare, however,describedin the versenos. 20-22.
    XII ] SIDDHI STHANA ,4tl

    (4) [ Brhatyadi Yapana-basti]


    Aen rr€RTTrrgqirff-
    ffi{q*+6fta: (x);
    Milk should be boiled by adding byhati, kar.rgakdri,
    Satavariand,chinna-ruhd.Tothis milk, thepasteof madhuka,
    madana and pippal7 should be added. Following the above
    mentioned procedure(describedin para 16-2)enema of this
    recipe should be given. t 1 6( 4 )l
    The therapeuticeffectsof this enema-recipeare not specified in the
    above text. These are, however, described in the verse nos. ZO-22
    (5) [BalAdya Yapana-basti- First Recipe]
    aerr -
    q€rw qTfiq€fiFit5,t{ qg-
    Eaffidgr#{ €ffi
    Tsrer{*I(\).
    Milk boiled withbald, ati-bald, viddrl, Sali-parryi.py|ni-
    parryl, byhati, kar.tpakarika,root of darbha, parilsaka,
    kaimarya. fruit of bilva and yava should be added with the
    pasteof madhuka andmadanaalong with honey, gheeas.well
    as sauvarcala. Enema with this recipe instantaneously
    promotes strength, and rejuvenatesthe body of persons
    suffering from cough, fever, gulma (phantomtumour), pliha
    (splenic disorders) and ardita (facial paralysis). This recipe
    also instantaneouslypromotesthe strength,and rejuvenates
    the body of personswho are afflicted with excessivesexual
    indulgenceand alcoholism. t 16 (5) l
    (6) [Balddya Yapana-basti-- SecondRecipe J

    @qfrrqTFt@tlqriln-
    qrti q wffi @d wrd Ti qga66{agrf,5qr-
    g.srdeRrfr-
    412 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    One pala each of bald, ati-bald, rdsnd, aragvadha,


    madana, bi tva (fruit), g uQltc-t,p unar navd, er ar\Qa, a3vagandhd,
    sahacara,paldsa,deva-ddru,bilva(root),Syonaka, gambharl,
    -
    p apl a, gani kdr ika, 3al a p ar ry|,p y3ni p a r ry1,brhatl, karytakar7
    -
    andgokqura, andtwo prasytas eachof yava, kola, kulattha as
    well as iu;ka-mulaka shouldbe boiled by adding one drorla
    of w aterti ll fw ep raslras ( vide commentary) of liqu id remains'
    To this straineddecoction,the paste of madhuka,madana,
    Sata-puqpa,kustha,pippafi, vacd, fruit of varsaka,rasafijana,
    priyahgu and yavdnTshould be added.By adding jaggery'
    ghee,oil, honey,milk, meat=soup, sourvinegar(amla-kaniika)
    ind saindhva, this recipe,when luke-warm, should be used
    for enema.
    This enemacuresthe following ailments:
    (l) Retentionof semen,urine and stool causedby the
    aggravatedvdYu;and
    (2) Gulma(phantomtumour),hyd-roga(heart-diseases)'
    flatulence,bradhna (inguinal swellings), stiffness
    of the sidesof the chest,back and lumbar region,
    unconsciousness and diminution of strength.
    t 1 6( 6 )l
    The quantity of decoction to be preparedshould be sufficient for
    threeenemas,i. e. five p r asthas.The generalrile (parib hc;a) prescribed
    for the preparation of decoction should be followed in the present
    context.
    (7) [ Hapuqddya Yapana-basti]
    Egqr&'gq} Egurr4quuFq: ffia: ffi ngga-
    Affiarr"rgffi, qrird
    @(s);
    Half kutlava of hapusa and one kuQavaof half-crushed
    grainsdf yava shouldbe borledby addingwaterand milk till
    the quantity of liquid left over is equal to the quantity of milk.
    This shouldbe addedwith honey,ghee,oil and'rsck-salt,i[and
    administeredfor enerlral.
    XII I SIDDHISTHANA 4t3
    This medicatedenemahas the following effects :
    (l) It cures vdta-rakta(gout) afflicting the entire body;
    (2) lt curesretentionof stool and urine;
    (3) It cures affliction by ailments causedby ex,cessive
    sexualintercoursewith women;
    (4) It alleviates vdyu; and
    (5) It promoteswisdom,intellect, agni(powerof digestion
    and metabolism)and strength. t 16(7)l
    In theKashmirrecension of caraka-saryhita,
    mustd,otc.,described
    earlier(in l6-l) arestatedto be addedto the aforesaidenema-recipe.
    (8) [ Laghu-pafica-muladyaYapana-basti]
    Asrgf*q,qrq: ffiAt
    F{F5d*dcrqur: ffi qfra: (a);
    Decoctionof laghu-pafica-milla(i ala-parnl, pySni-parnl,
    byhatl, karygakariandgok;ura) preparedby boiling with milk
    and water should be addedwith thepasteof pippari,madhuka
    andmadana. Addedwith jaggery, ghee,oil and rock-salt; this
    recipe should be administeredas enema.
    Enema with this recipe is useful for consumptionand for
    personsemaciatedbecauseof vi;ama-jvara (irregular fever).
    t16(8)l
    (9) [BqlAdyaYapana-basti
    -- ThirdRecipe]
    :FSIiT-
    yfc(qRil:@qenmq.(g.
    Eight p ala s of bald, at i -bald, apdmdrga anddtma -g uptd,
    and one afijali of half crushed barley should be made to a
    decoction[by boiling with milk andwater].To this decoction,
    jaggery, ghee,oil and rock-salt should be added,and used for
    enemaas before.
    This enemais exceedinglywholesomefor,old and weak
    persons,andforpersonshavingdiminishedsemenand blood.
    t16(e)l
    4I4 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    ( I0) [Baladya Yapana-basti-- FcturthRecipe]


    ' q,qrqrrr+{ q€rtn qcren
    uegmrqrfiFffiif rqrTft+ qk qsr( (r");
    The decoctionof bala, madhuka,vidarl, root of darbha,
    mrclvTkaandyava should be boiled by adding goat's milk.
    This decoctionshould be mixed with the pasteof madhuka
    andmadana. This recipe should be addedwith honey, ghee
    and rock-salt.
    Enema with this recipe is useful for personssuffering
    from fever. t 1 6( 1 0 )l
    The decoction of bala, etc., should be addedwith goat's milk and
    boiled till the quantity of the rernainingliquid is equal to the quantity
    of miik addedto it.
    Yapand-bastil
    ( t I ) t Sati-parnvadva

    ffiqk:YFa:(1q);
    Rootsof Sali-parni,pr|ni-parni andgoksura,kaSntarya,
    par-usaka,fruits of khariura andflowers of madhuftashould
    be addedwith oneprasthaeachof goat'smilk and water, and
    cooked.In this decoction,the pasteof pippalt, madhuka and
    utpala shouldbe mixed. Added with gheeand rock-salt,this
    recipe shouldbe used as enema.
    This medicatedenema is useful for weakened sense
    faculties and emaciationcausedby visama-jvara (irregular
    fever). t16(11)l
    ( l2) [sthiradi Yapana-basti]

    @ sri
    rre[: sd q1qff
    qRa@ q€tqqiwfigr Efr urrtr q€il* trrEvIll qq ll
    Five palas of sthiradi pafica-mula (1ala-parry\,pySni-
    parryl, brhatl, karytakari and gokqura), and five prasrtas of
    xrrl SIDDHI STHANA 4r5

    Sali, qaqyika,yava, godhuma and masa should be boiled by


    addinggoat'smilk andreducedto one-fourth.In thisdecoction,
    equal quantityof the sap of hen's egg shouldbe mixed. By
    adding honey, ghee, sugar,rock-salt and sauvarcalato this
    recipe, enemashouldbe given.
    This medicatedenemais exceedinglyaphrodisiac,and it
    promotesstrengthas well as complexion.
    Thus, endsthe descriptionof twelve recipesfor yapana
    type of basti (medicatedenemafor promotionof longevity).
    t 16l
    [In his commentary,Cakrapdnihasinterpretedthe Lerm'eraka' ts
    'hoggala'. This
    term does not appearin this text. Perhaps,Cakrapani
    had a slightly different text.l

    Extension of Recipe No. Twelve


    q.€Sq@rzn(t tqetl
    The abovementionedenema-recipe can alsobe prepared
    by substitutingthe sapof a hen's egg with that of the eggs of
    Sikhi (pea-hen),gonarda (hill-partridge),hamsa (swan) or
    sarasa (crane). l, 17I
    [Cakrapani has describedtheseextendedrecipes as ofthree typss.
    In fact, this number should be three to comply with the total number of
    recipes as 216 (vide verse no. 28 describing the summary of these
    recipes). There seemsto be some editorial error becauseof which four
    types ofeggs aredescribedin the aboVetext. In verseno. 24,theegg of
    sdrasa is not mentionedl.
    ( I 3) [Tittiradya Yapana-basti ]
    qfrRfr : Errelg:Trt|Er6q:qgTfrqq:fuq: IrrtrgqrqgE5lrr-
    reqqgntqfrr*nqqt{|fi-
    \il-{+ T{Trq=eI(t);
    Pafica-mula (3ala-p arni, pf Sni-p arryi,byhwtl,kantakari
    andgoksurc)shouldbe boiledwith milk. To this milk, soup
    of themeatof tittiri, mayfuraandraja-herytsa, andthepasteof
    fata-puqpd, madhuka, rdsnd,,kulaja, madana-phala and
    416 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    pippalT should be added.This recipe should be mixed with


    ghee, oil, jaggery and rock-salt,and usedfor enema.
    Enema with this recipe promotesstrength,complexion
    and semen.This rejuvenates the body. t l8 (l) l
    ( I a ) [ Dvi-pafica-muladya Yapana-basti]

    @dqq:qr{fuf@;
    vr*rqgg.rg.{i r*qftr*,rqrri qfiqr+ <fu. 1q;.
    Drugs belonging to two types of pafica-mila (bilva,
    Syondka, gambhdrl, palala, ganikarikd, Sdla-parnl, prfni-
    parqtl,brhatl, karylakariandgokqura)andchicken-soupshould
    be boiled by addingmilk till one fourth of the liquid remains.
    To this liquid, the paste of pippatl, madhuka, rasna and
    madana shouldbe added.By addingsugar,honey and ghee,
    this recipe should be usedfor enema.
    Enema with this recipe promotes the strength of the
    personswho are addictedto excessivesexualindulgence.
    t l 8 ( 2 )l
    ( I 5) [ Mayuradya Yapana-basti]

    @ ftgwrQfir;qm: rrw&qqfu qqar


    ffidt
    qfra qErr(@ qcqutfi{ (e);
    The gall-bladder,feather, legs, beak and intestinesof
    peacockshouldbe removed.The meatof this peacockshould
    be added with one pala each of Sala-parryl,pyfni-pan.tl,
    brhatl, kar.tyakariand gokqura, and cooked by adding water
    and milk till the liquid remainsis equal to the quantity of milk.
    To this liquid, the paste of madana, pippaFt, viddrT, Sata-
    kusumd (flata-puqpa) and madhuka should be added. By
    further adding honey, ghee and rock-salt,this recipe should
    be used for enema.
    Enema with this recipe promotes the strength and
    complexion of personswho had diminished functioning of
    xII l SIDDHI STHANA 4t7

    their sensoryfaculties and motor organs becauseof over-


    in d u l g e n c ei n se x. t 18 ( 3) l
    Extension of Recipe No. Fifteen
    Ee*q@sr(,ETStrtffiga
    qdg (v);
    The above mentionedenema-recipecan be preparedby
    substitutingpeacock-meatwith the meatof animalsand birds
    of the following categories:
    (l) Viskira (gallinaceousbirds);
    (2) Pratuda (peckerbirds);
    (3) Prasaha (animals and birds who eat by snatching
    their food); and
    (4) Varicara (birds moving in the water).
    Similarly, different types of fish like rohita can be usbd
    in the place of the meat of peacock.But, while preparing
    enema-recipeswith fish, milk should not be added.[ l8 (4) ]
    Theserecipesare I 15 in numberas follows :
    (l) Twenty recipescontainingbirds belongingto vi;kira-group
    (gallinaceous birds),viz.,ldva,etc.,(group-I)and vartaka,
    , etc.,(group-Il) asdescribedin S-utra27:47-49. Actually2l
    birdsaredescribedthere.Mayura(barhi)or peacockis oneof
    thesebirds.Sinceenema-recipe with peacockmeatis already
    describedin therecipeno. 15,this bird is to be excludedfrom
    the perviewof the descriptionmadein the abovetext.
    (2) Thirty.recipescontainingthe meat of birds belongingto
    pratuda4roup(peckerbirds)asdescribedin Suta27:50-52.
    .[Ourtranslationof this text on page503 of vol. I is not in
    conformitywith Cakrapdni'scommentaryherel.
    (3) TW"liV ninerecipescontaining themeatof anirnalsandbirds
    belon-glngto prasaha-group (those whoeatby snatchingtheir
    '
    food) as describedin Slttra 27:35-37.
    (4) Twentysevenrbcipesconlainingthemeatof birds belonging
    to ambucaraor vdricara-group(thosemoving in water) as
    described'in Sittra2T:41:44. [Our translation of this text on
    4r8 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    pages501-502of Vol. I is not in conformity with Cakrapdni's


    commentary here].
    (5) Nine recipescontaining(the rneatof) fish, like rohita. Thus,
    in total there are I 15 enema-recipeswith the meat of these
    animals and birds.
    (r6)I Godhadya Yapand-basti ]
    \c
    wFIaTrtqFq{q4F{rt
    qqfu rftFIt ffgq: -
    dg.frlqfiffi {€r.r=T:svrefrcrwqrrqtqRr*tw.tqrrqa-
    fetrc*s 1q1.
    Drugs belonging to the group of pafica-m-ula(bilva,
    lyondka, gambhdrl, pagala aordgaryikarika)and ten palas of
    the meatof i guana(godha), IEongoose(nakula), cat(ma ri a r a)
    and mouse(muqik| shouldbe cookedby addingmilk. To this
    liquid (containing milk), the paste of pippati and phala
    (madana-phala) should be added. This should further be
    addedwith rock- salt,sauvarcala,sugar,honey, ghee and oil,
    and used for enema.
    Enema with this recipe is exceedingly useful for the
    following :
    (l) Promotionof strength;
    (2) Rejuvenationof the body;
    (3) Healing the phthisis-lesion;
    (4) Curing ailments caused by the compression of the
    chest;
    (5) Correcting fracturescausedby riding ralha (wooden
    cart), elephantand horse;
    (6) Curing vata-balasaka (an ailment caused by the
    simultaneousaggravation of vdyu and kapha), and
    such other diseases;and
    (7) Curing uddvarta (upward movement of wind in the
    abdomen) and retention of urine, stool as well as
    semencapsedby the aggravationof vdyu. t l8 (5) l
    xrl I SIDDHISTHANA 419

    (17) [Kurmadya Yapana-bastiand Ten Other Extension


    Recipesl
    -

    ve qn<tffi
    qgq+q: (q);
    The meatof any one of kurma (tortoise)-groupof aquatic
    animals, should be boiled with milk. Thid-milk should be
    addedwith the soupof thetesticlesof vrsa(bull), elephantand
    horse,the sapof the eggsof nakra (crocodile),hamsa(swan)
    andkukkura(hen),honey,ghee,sugarand rock-salt.To this,
    the pasteof ikqurakaaswell asthe fruitof atma-guptashould
    be added,and usedfor enema.
    Enemawith theserecipespromotestrengthof evenan old
    person. t l8 (6)l
    'kftrmadya' meaning 'kurma, etc.,' includes ten other
    The term
    animals llke karknta(crab), matsya(fish), SiSumara(esturinecrocodile),
    timii,tgila (whale), Sukti (pearl oyster), Saitkha(conch-shell), uQra (cat-
    fish), kumbhira (crocodile), culuki (gangetic dolphin) and makara
    (great Indian crocodile) in addition to kurma (tortoise). The recipe
    preparedwith the meat of tortoise is to be enumeratedas one of the 29
    main recipes. The other ten prepared with the rqmaining ten animals
    described before are to be treated as extension recipes.
    ( I 8) [ Karkalo-rasAdta Ydltana-bastiI
    @: qqgTtrvfdt qk:, Fdt irwa:
    \
    q{rr$r: i
    rt 5{: (u);
    Soup of the meat of karkagaka(crab) addedwith the sap
    of the egg of ca{aka,honey,gheeand sugarshouldbe usedas
    enema.
    Enemawith theserecipesareexceedinglyaphrodisiac.If
    milk boiled with uccataka, ikquraka (kokilakqa) and dtma-
    gupta is taken after the administration of theseenemas,then
    the personbecomescapableof having sexualintercoursewith
    many (lit. hundred)women. t l8 (7)l
    CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    [Cakrapani has enumeratedthis as the enema-recipe,and the


    subsequentone as the eighteenthrecipe.Perhapsthe text of this work
    availablewith hirn had diff'erentparagraphicorder.We have,however,
    given the number to this recipe in the order in which it appearsin the
    presentedition of the text.l
    The term "ityete bastayalq"me:rning "these enelnas" refers to the
    effectsof l7th, l8th & | 9th recipes.[The last one is placedbefore this
    recipe by Cakrapani.l
    ( I9) [Go-vrsAdyaYapana-basti]

    : fihffiqfw: (a);
    Milk boiled with the testiclesof go-vrsa(bull), goat and
    pig, karkayaka andcataka shouldbe addtd with [the pasteofl
    ucca{a, ikquraka (kokilaksa) and dtma-guptd, honey, ghee,
    rock-salt and small quantity of sea-salt,and usedfor enema.
    [Enemawith this recipeis exceedinglyaphrodisiac,and
    it enablesa personto indulge in sex with many women.]
    t l 8 ( 8 )l
    (20) [ Daf amuladya Yapana-basti
    ]

    g.*@:vcqrrilck:@

    To five prasytas of the decoction of dafla-mula (bilva,


    Syonaka, gambharl, pagala, ganikarikd, Sdla-parni, prfni-
    pan.ti, brhatl, karytakariandgoksura) andthemeatof peacock,
    swanas well asdomesticfowl, fourprasy,fcsof oil, gh,ee,vasd
    (muscle-fat)and majja (bone-marrow)shouldbe added.This
    liquid should be addedwith the pasteof Sata-pulpA,mustA
    and hapuqa.By adding salt (rock-salt),this recipe should be
    used for enema.
    This enema cures vatika diseasesafflicting feet, ankle-
    joints, thighs,knee-joints,calf-region,lumbarregion,groins,
    urinarybladderregionandtesticles. t l8 (e)l
    XII ] SIDDHI STHANA 42t

    Extenstionof RecipeNo. Twenty


    q,*t qwqi tqr, (q");
    Following the abovementionedprocedure,enemashould
    be given with the meatof the following categoriesof animals
    and birds :
    (l) Myga (animalsinhabitingdry land/forests);
    (2) Viskira (gallinaceousbirds);
    Q) Anupa (animalsinhabitingmarshytand); and
    (4) Bilefiayt (animalsliving in the burrows in earth).
    t 1 8( 1 0 )l
    Theseextensionrecipesare59 in numberas follows :
    (l) Seventeen recipeswith the meatof mfgas(anirnalsliving in
    dry land forests- vide Sutra2T : 45-46).
    (2) Nineteenrecipeswith themeatof viqkiras(gallinaceous birds
    - vide Suta 27 : 47-49).Out of the 2l gallinaceousbirds
    describedin Sutra-sthdna,maylro (peacock)and kukku1a
    (domesticfowl) areto be excludedbecauserecipewith their
    meatis alreadydescribedin the recipeno. 20.
    (3) Ninerecipeswith the meatof anupas(marshylandinhabiting
    animals-videSutra 27:39).
    (4) Fourteenrecipeswith the meal-ofbile1ayas(animalsliving in
    burrowsin theearth- videSutra2T:39). [Our translationof
    this texton p. 501of Vol. I of this work is in confonnitywith
    Cakrapini'sview here.l
    (2 1) I Madhvadya Yapana-bastil

    @: Irqlq[dq€3 ft*rarufggtn\
    qfirffi Tr5qfuffirnr{: (qq);
    Two prasytasof madhu (honey) and ghyta (ghee) should
    be addedwith two prasftas of warm water. To this, half pala
    [of the paste] of Sata-puqpaandhalf akqa of rock-salt should
    be added.Enemawith this recipeis exceedinglyaphrodisiac.
    It curesmfutra-kycchra (dysuria),anddiseasescausedby pitta
    as well as vdyu. t18(n)l
    422 CARAKA.SAMHruA I CH.

    (22) [ Sadvo-ghrtadyaYapana-basti
    ]
    @Egqr$qd+T{rqiq5s\@q-
    trfr@TgreFT:(qr);
    Fourprasthasof freshlycollectedghee,oll,vasa(muscle-
    fat) andmajja (bone-marrow)shouldbe addedwith [the paste
    ofl half pala of hapusa,and half akqaof rock-salt,and used
    for enema.
    This enemais exceedinglyaphrodisiac,It curesmuta-
    krcchra (dysu-'na)
    and diseasescausedby pitta.It rejuvenates
    the body. t l 8 ( 1 2 )l
    (23) [ Madhu-tailadya Yapana-basti
    J
    qgkf v{:!rEf vrdgsqnftlef+*rqrqfqrg.fri ffi
    @ qrrquikt F t,r5* Eqdfr tvr€t"r:@-
    vffiew:(1t);
    Four prasytasof madhu (honey) and taila (oil) should be
    added with [the paste ofl half pala of Sata-puspa,and half
    ak;a of rock-salt.
    Enema with this recipe producesthe following effects :
    ( I ) Stimulatesthe power of digestion(trtpana);
    (2) Nourishesthe body (byryharya);
    (3) Promotes strength and complexion (bala-var4a-
    kara);
    (4) Producesno harmful effects (nirupadrava);
    (5) Promotesvirility exceedingly(vrsyatama);
    (6) Rejuvenatesthe body (rasayana);
    (7) Cureskrimi (parasiticinfestation), kuqyha(obstinate
    skin diseasesincluding lepi6sy), uddvarta (upward
    mqvementof wind in theabdomen), gulma(phantom
    tumour),arflas(piles),bradhna (inguinal swelling),
    pfihan (splenicdisorder)andmeha(obstinateurinary
    disordersincluding diabetes). t l8 (r3)l
    XII J SIDDHISTHANA 423

    Qa) [Madhu-ghytadyaYapana-basti- First Recipe]


    ilrqgfdnqf qq€.d qRa : ffit qreuflffi+ gqdfr
    tmrr* (qx);
    TtTr{r{8r
    Similarly, nradhu(honey) andghrta (ghee),addedwith
    equalquantityof milk shouldbe mixed with the pasteof drugs
    describedabove(in recipeno. 23).
    Enemawith this recipe has the following effects :
    ( I ) It promotesstrengthand complextion (bala-varrya-
    kara);
    (2) lt produces aphrodisiac effect exceedingly
    (vrsvatama);
    (3) It causesno adverseeffects (nirupadrava);
    (4) It curesinflammationof urinary bladderand phallus
    (basti-medhra-paka),, sawing pain (parikartika),
    dysuriaQnutra-kycchra) anddiseases causedby pitta;
    and
    (5) It rejuvenatesthe body (rasdyana). t 18 (14) l
    [According to Cakrapani,six recipes(no. l9 to 24) endingwith the
    presentone, arecalledMadhu-tailika-bastibecausehoney (madhu) and
    orl (taila) arepredominantlyusedin theserecipes.But exceptingrecipe
    no.23, noneothersof theserecipescontainhoneyandoil predominantly.
    He perhaps had a different text.l
    (25) [Madhu-ghrtadva Yapand-basti-- SecondRecipeJ
    qfg1ggefrg6rftftn':@
    : (t\);
    Similarly, honey (madhu) and ghee (ghrta) should be
    addedwith equalquantityof meat-soupand [the pasteofl one
    aksa of musta. This enema-recipeprepared according to
    earlier procedure(recipe no. 23) curesvata-bal asa (an ailment
    causedby aggravatedvdyu andkapha),pada-har.Ja(tingling
    sensationin the feet), gulma (phantomtumour), contraction
    (stiffness)of lumbar region,thighs and knee-joints,and pain
    424 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    in the regionof urinarybladder,scrotum,phallus,lumbar


    regionandback. t 18 (15)l
    [This enema-recipeis not numberedin Cakrapani'scommentray.]
    (26) [ Suradya Yapana-basti]

    EliTvrfrrarfiftts,a:
    TrFrqqilqk: qd'qrtrn|.r-{r:(tq);
    Seven prasftas of surd (a type of alcohol), sauviraka
    (vinegar), kulattha-soup,meat-soup,honey, ghee and oil
    should be added with the paste of mustd and iatdhva. This
    recipeaddedwith salt may be usedfor enemawhich curesall
    the vdtika diseases. t 1 8( 1 6 )l
    [Thisrecipeis notenumerated
    in Cakrapani's
    commentary.]
    I Dv i -pafica-muladya Yapana-basti ]
    rilTrfisq: $rdrqiTqd-

    Agyfrnqz||
    Two types of pafica-milla (roots of bilva, Syondka,
    gambhdrl, p agala,ganil<arika,Sala-p ar ryi,pySni-p anli, byhati,
    kantakdri and gokqura), triphala (haritaki, bibhitaka and
    amalaki), bilva (fruit) andmadana-phalashould be boiled by
    adding cow's urine. To this decoction,the paste of kutaja,
    rnadana-phatla,mustd and paghashouldbe added.By adding
    rock-salt, yava-ksdra (an alkali preparationof barley), honey
    and oil, this recipe shouldbe usedfor enema.
    This enemashould be used for the treatmentof diseases
    causedby kapha, bastyagopa(flatulence in the region of the
    urinary bladder), retention of flatus and semen, anemia,
    indigestion, visucika (choleric diarrhoea) and alasaka
    (intestinaltorpor). t l8l
    [According to Cakrapani, some scholarsdo not apceptthis text as
    authentio becuase it adds one more recipe to the total no. of 29 as
    summarised in the verse no. 27, znd also becausethis recipe is already
    described in siddhi 3 : 59-60. Therefore, we havs left it unnumbered.l
    x r rl SIDDHI STHANA 425

    Recipes of Anuvasana-basti
    Q7 ) t SatAvaryadiSneha-bastil
    q"#Fnrrqdrurtegrq:-@-
    q.{rqrrq{{run"rafr fsdmiTsgniwrt*qiirdrgdffitq-
    qrffidld€F(, -

    a€,rt -
    @wst<€rqrq+(r@;
    nraift rcarq;1ran'{@f gqqqqfi{Tq,if
    fri f*r+rrrqrfai rqmrvfr:qfQqtrrd*dfltf rrqaEt:qunr*-
    ffiqEWffiiqrqxffiF?qr+i
    ffigfrrffi@qff qffiRrnn
    qsErfrq rsrfisfff qffifirvt"i fusrq (q);
    Now we shall describeoleatingrecipeshaving excellent
    aphrodisiaceffect.
    Oneprastha eachof the juice of Satavarl, gudwci, ikqu,
    vidarl, amalakT,drakqa and kharjZra should be taken out
    separatelywith the help of instruments(mechanically).To
    this, two prasthaseachof ghee,oil, cow's milk, buffalo-milk
    and goat-milk should be added.This should then be added
    with the paste of jivaka, ysabhaka,medd, mahd-nnedd,tvak-
    kstri ( vary3a -Iocc na), 3r hgagaka, madhlulikd, madhuka, ucca1d,
    pippati, seeds of pu;kara, nllotpala, flower of kadamba,
    punQarikaandkeSara.The recipeshouldbe cookedby adding
    oneprastha of the meat-soupof pl.rata and tarakqu, and the
    sapof the eggs of kukkuya,ca(aka,cakora, maftAk$a(kokila),
    barhi, jivafifraka, kulinga and harytsq,vqsd (muscle-fat),
    majja (bone-marrow),etc.
    After having worshippedLord Siva, this cooked sneha
    (medicatedfat) should be placedon the back of an elephant
    with a white umbrella held over it, while chanting Vedic
    mantrasandblowing conch-shellaccompaniedwith thebeating
    soundof palaha-(hand-drum)as well as bherl (kettle drum).
    426 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    To this medicatedfat, honey,one-thirdin quantity thereof,


    should be added.With auspiciousbenedictions,prayersand ,
    worshipping of the gods, this recipe shouldbe administered
    as enema.
    This enema-recipeis exceedingly wholesome for the
    following :
    ( I ) Personsindulging in sexualact in excess;
    (2) Personssufferingfrom loss of semen;
    (3) Patientssuffering from ksata-ksina(phthisis) and
    vi qama-j va ra (irregular fever);
    (4) Women suffering from.gynecic disorders,sterility
    and rakta-gulma (uterine tumour);
    (5) Women whose offsprings succumbto death before
    or after delivery;
    (6) Women sufferingfrom amenorrhoea;and
    (7) Personshavingdiminishedmuscle-tissueand blood.
    It is an excellentrasdyana(rejuvenatingtherapy),and it
    curesappearance of wrinkleson the skin (vali) and graying of
    hair Qtalita). t 19 (l) l
    [Cakrapani has interpreted'puqkardk;a' ts "a type of swan". But !
    this term does not appear in the above text. Perhapshe had a slightly
    different text.] The chanting of mantras,etc. is prescribedhere in order
    to counteractenvisibledemoniacfocus,attachinghuman mud and body.
    (28) [ BalAdyaSneha-basti]
    vnfrrcqrfrezrqit-
    ffi ysrq,nFtqerMnTlqs{+ffi req,srs-
    qtreFTa-
    +*f tr{erqdrtqqtrteqiqr

    -
    q-€rb Fr Trq+(r erertMqr frf{r ffi qfril qsr(t t{
    T*yr?frt€a[ T qrdrd qrFqqrge gFm6rc*
    xrrl SIDDHI STHANA

    Ei6ursTrg*adqfud-g.(@f Eqrr*++fi
    q qinlirtT: (R);
    One hundredpalas of each of bald, goksuraka,rdsnd,
    a|vagandhd, Satavari and sahacara should be crushed into
    small pieces and boiled by adding one hundred dronas of
    water till one-fourthof the liquid remains.This liquid should
    then be filtered out by a cloth. This shouldthenbe cookedby
    adding the following ingredients:
    (l) One prastha eachof thejuice of vidarl andarnalaki;
    (2) One prastha eachof the meat-soupof goat, buffalo,
    pig and bull;
    (3) One prastha eachof the sapsof the eggsof domestic
    fowl, pea-hen,swan, kdraryQavaand sarasa;
    (4) One prastha each of gheeand oil;
    (5) Eight prasthasof milk; and
    (6) Paste of candana, madhuka, madhulikA, tvak-kqiri
    (va\n3a-Iocana), bi sa, mp.tdla, ni Iotp aIa, p agoIa, d tma-
    guptd, anna-pdki (odana-paki), tala-mastaka,
    kharjfura, mydvlkd, tamalaki, karyyakdri, jivaka,
    ygabhaka, kqudra-saha (mudga-parryi),mahd-saha
    (maqa-p an.t-t), 3atdvari, medd, p ipp afi, hfib er a, tvak
    andpata.
    Following theprocedureof therecitationof Vedic mantras
    and such other rituals describedearlier (in respectof recipe
    no.27), enemawith this recipe shouldbe given.
    By this enemaa personbecomescapableof having se*ual
    intercoursewith many (lit. hundred)women.This enemadoes
    not involve any restriction of diet or regimenon the part of the
    patient.It promotesvirility, strength,corpulenceandlongevity.
    Itcures wrinkles (van)on the skin andgrayingof hair (palita).
    It is exceedingly wholesome for patients suffering from
    phthisis, loss of semen, viqama-jvara (inegular fever) and
    gynecicdisorders. tle(2)l
    c-30
    42E CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    (29) [ SahacaradyaSneha-basti
    I
    qErerTffi+T+gKtffi-
    @Ed*dr+d -

    , qd, qrerlqr
    sff<qr frftrcT fir€ qfr qerrqrge ffi Tsrrr)

    cTrrrqrM
    One hirndredpalas of sahacara should be added with
    four dronas of water, and cookedtill one droryaof the liquid
    remains.This decoctionshould then be strainedout. and
    cookec{by adding the following ingredients:
    ( I ) One prastha eachof the juice of vidarl and sugar-
    cane;
    {2) Sixteenprasthasof milk;
    (3) Oneprastha eachof gheeand oil;
    (4) Pasteof one aksa eachofbala, madhuka,madhuka,
    candana, madhulika, sdrivd, medd, maha-meda,
    kdkoli, ksira-kdkoFt,payasya, aguru, mafrjistha,
    vydghra-nakha, 3a17,sahacara, sahasra-vlrya
    (durva), varahga (gu(a-tvak) and lodhra, and two
    akqasof sugar.
    This recipe should be administeredas enema while
    reciting Vedic mantras and performing other sacredrituals.
    This enemahas the following effects :
    (l) It is a panaceafor all the diseases;
    (2) It rejuvenatesthe body;
    (3) It is the best therapyfor delicatewomen living in
    harems;
    (4) It curesk;ata-kqirya(phthisis),pain causedby vayu
    ' 'and pitta, asthmaand cough; and
    XII ] SIDDHI STHANA 429

    (5) When usedby addinghoney,onethird in quantity of


    the recipe, it cureswrinkles (vall), graying of hair
    (palita), and promotescolour, complexion, beauty
    strength,muscletissuesand semen. t l9 (3) l
    Augmenting Potency of Basti Recipes
    F*t TTrr{aT:*5cnrq: qfr fu{e yrcFrFf,.r:
    F6nf,wte,rrrr
    q'rqf +Aqerrr<rdFrfr I I t3 r r
    If thepatientis affluentenough,thentheabovementioned
    rejuvenating sneha-bastis(unctuous enemas) should be
    preparedby cooking for onehundredtimes(iata-paka)or one
    thousand times (sahasra-paka) for the promotion of their
    potency and strength. tlel
    For Sata-pakamd sahasra-pdtc,somephysicianscook the fat
    (gheeandoil) only onceby adding100or 1000timesof theprescribed
    liquids.
    Recapitulation
    TqFfr ?Er-
    yA* i[Rf.r: dc,r ?rrrrrffim: I
    Tacrrmrqrgurfq Tq1-aiwffiFm;1 Rotl
    ffi I
    tliF,tTflr6r€Trqr:
    q*+{gwrr{r: q{ggg rilfrn r: n Rt tl
    =rrfrqttrnqrm=rf Ttrq.n qlEFffirqT:I
    urqrcFera q€r: rfuqRcnFfirFfr:il ?Rtl
    The above mentionedoleating enema-recipesare called
    Ydpana-basfis.Thesearenot contra-indicatedeitherfor healthy
    persons or for patients or for old persons. They promote
    semenand musculartissueof persons,excessivelyindulging
    in sex.Thesearepanaceasforall diseases, andaresuitablefor
    administrationin all the seasons.They help sterile women and
    men to budget offsprings. Theserecipesare suitablefor both.
    sneha-basri(unctuousenema) andnirftha-basti (evacuative
    enema).
    120- 221
    430 CARAKA.SAUHITA I CH'

    Theserecipesof yapana-boJri thepurposes


    serve.both of snehana
    (oleation)and3odhana(elimination
    of morbid from
    material the body).
    Prohibitions
    tarqrm +rff rr€j qe1F{flvrRwr€ q I
    rfr*ci rrrs$ qFRTA*S 'rF€-cqtI R?ll
    While using the above mentioned yapana-bcstis, the
    patient should avoid physical exercise,sexual intercourse,
    intake of alcohol,intake of different typesof honey and cold
    water, eating full meal andjolting by conveyances' f' 23 )
    Summary
    irrr cFteST:-

    ffi: FTt{rn t RYll


    ftffis Fgn qqfrnhsrqqfiFr: r
    :re Tigrffi{*q ffifi*{ GFRt-€t:
    tt R\ ll
    Evr q.ffig EEfq.dt qrrq: I
    ffitlRqtl
    wg{vrt
    qffit FA *t' ll Rell
    FEIFF?[:
    *trr ffi ftrnr e vft +sviliftl
    Thus, in brief, twenty nineyFpana-bastisincluding three
    sneha-bastisaredescribedabove.In addition, the following
    extendedcatagoriesof enema-recipes are also described:
    I (l) to (3) Threebastiswith theeggsof Sikhi(pea-
    hen), gonarda (adjutant)and harysa
    (swan)which are to be preparedin the
    sameway like the methoddescribedfor
    the egg of henin parano. l6(12). [vide
    parano. 171
    II (4) to ( I 18) Twentyrecipeswith the meatof viqkiras
    (gallinaceousbirds),thirty recipeswith
    pratudas(peckerbirds),29 recipeswith
    XII J SIDDHISTHANA 431

    prasahas(animalswho eat by snatching


    food), 27 with aquaticanimals,and nine
    recipeswith fish, etc., which are to be
    prepared on the line suggestedfor the
    enema-recipewith the meat of pea-cock
    in para l8(3). [vide parano. 18(4)]
    ilI (l 19) to (128) Ten recipeswith the meat of karkata,
    etc.,which are to be preparedon the line
    suggestedfor klrrma in para no. l8(6).
    IV ( I 29) to ( 187) Seventeen recipeswith themeatof mrgas
    (animals dwelling in dryland forests),
    ninteenrecipeswith the meat of viskiras
    (gallinaceousbirds), nine recipes with
    th e me a t o f a n -upas ( m ar shy land
    inhabitinganimals),andfourteenrecipes
    withbhu1ayas(animalsliving in burrows
    on the earth) which are to be preparedon
    line suggested for therecipesof domestic
    fowl and pea-cock in para no. 18(9).
    [vide parano. l8(10)]
    Thus, when classifiedin detail, the 29 original recipes
    and 187 extendedrecipes make for 216 recipes in total.
    [ 24-27t1,]
    Augmenting Potency of Recipes
    (i qrf*.{igm,r: g@ TqttR4tl
    qTftrtr T Ens.fr{KtrriTrd a grft r
    Use of the abovementionedenema-recipes by adding
    honey makesa personexceedinglyvirile. When fortified
    (with honey),theydo notallowanyover-action
    (ati-yoga)or
    under-action (ayoga). tl229
    I28t/2- )
    Managementof N on-eliminatedRecipes
    Eg€r* Frcffi qrr *t ydftnar: n Rqtl
    : ftPfia F: I
    432 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    If, becauseof mild nature, the administeredenema-


    r e c i p e s , d e scri b e da b o ve , d o n ot get eliminated, then
    immediately asthap ana-bast i (evacuativeenema)containing
    cow's urine and othersharpingredientsshouldbe given.
    tlz- tl230l
    l29
    AdverseEffectsof ExcessiveUseof Yapana-bastis, anclTheir
    Management
    @:rrffirt*T:1?otl
    qrq<raeftq<r(r
    ffiearsT d*qT ffi F*qn r ?qrl
    gRf irsq Ffar*d qTq=Tr=r!F$-?T: I
    Excessiveuseof theseydpana-basris givesriseto oedema.
    loss of the power of digestiqn,anemia,colic pain, piles.pari-
    kartika (sawing pain), fever and diarrhoea.
    For the treatmentof theseailments,the patientshouldbe
    given aristas (medicated wines), milk, sidhu (a type of
    alcohol), etc., and therapiesfor the promotion of digestion.
    Therefore,yapana-bastishouldbe usedjudiciously. and
    should not be usedcontinuously(as a matter of habit).
    t1232
    [3ot/2- 7
    Intpediments and rheir Management
    F$drrfucqefir11itrgE: rftfficr: | | l? | |
    frrrdturEcr{.ffis+ rH wErr
    Different factors (e.g. loud speech) which' cause
    impediments,and their managementareseparatelydescribed
    earlier in detail (in verse/paranos. l0-15).
    The patient should always be guarded against these
    impeding factors. t1233
    [32t12- |
    Diefrn it ion of " Siddhi-sthdna"
    , qCrir qrtrfr{rqgqq q,Tqnrrqr{n ?Qtl
    Tffi rrnri rerr+frf€renrf qalr
    The section (sthdna)describingthe successful(siddhi)
    x r rI SIDDHI STHANA 433

    administrationof elimination therapy (emesis,etc.), the


    c o m p l i c a t i o n sa ri si n go u t o f th e i r mal- adm inistr ation,
    and
    managemenr<if thesecomplicationsis called" siddhi-sthdna".
    t/2-11234]
    [33
    In addition to the topicsdescribedin the text above,Siddhi-sthana
    alsodealswith the preparationof recipestbr emesis,etc.,and prevention
    of complicationsbecauseof non-eliminationof ingredientsof the
    rccipc.
    Merits Achievedbv Stuclv
    il ?Yil
    ffi srftmf ffi{ *rmrr
    {rdwgdvr: Fn€elaM qrfu gq-fr{t |?\tt
    fuE qr5.ffn # sru*Fd frfu{r q6:tl
    Thus, this treatisecomprising one hundred and twenty
    chapterswhich expoundsthe statementJof the safeTtr$i
    was propounded by AgniveSa,endowed with therapeutic
    wisdom for the benefit of all the living beings.
    The systematicstudy of this treatiseendows a person
    with longevity,fame,health,abundantfulfilment of the three
    basic desiderata of life and unsurpassableprbfessional
    a c c o m p l i s h me ni nt th i s w o rl d . tl2- tl236)
    134
    AgniveSa,while composingthis treatisefollowed the statements
    of his preceptor Atreya.
    Tri-varga or the three basic desiderata of human beings are :
    dharma (performanceof duties), artha (satisfactionof senseswith their
    objects or acquirementof wealth) and kdnn (fulfilment of desires).
    The term 'puskala' implies mok;aor salvationwhich is the fourth
    basic desire of human beings. Alternatively, it may be treated as an
    epiihetof the term'trivarga' meaningthereby'abundant'fulfilments of
    the three basic desire of desiderataof life-
    'siddhi' (accomplishment)
    The term implies the perfectionachieved
    by the administration of therapiesfor the treatment of diseases.
    "Vidhina palhan" (systematicstudies)implies the procedureof
    study as described in Vimana 8 : 7 .
    434 cARAKA-SAMHITA I cH.

    Study of these 120 chaptersof this treatiseas statedabove endows


    a person with longevity, etc. Theseeffects are producedby the religious
    merits obtainedby the studyof this sacredtext, andalsoby the initiation
    of measuresasexpoundedin the treatiseafter its proper comprehension.
    P ratisamskartd or Redactor
    ftrsarrqFaffi rfFsqeetFqwrqll Qqll
    ffi g;€t ira 5uqi q gr{eqr
    srtrr*irqFr( er4;lrrtftr€Fa*ilQsll
    rfqtf rtrsquf F*rrrHree{et
    A redactorexpandstheconcisestatementsandabbreviates
    ihe very prolix onesin an old work, and thus,puts it in a new
    (revised)form.
    Therefore, Caraka, possessedwith excellent wisdom
    redactedthis illustrious treatise,which however,is incomplete
    inasmuch as (almost) one-third of this redactedtext was
    missing (not availableat the time of Drdhabala).
    t1238
    I36tl2- |
    In theoriginalworkof AgniveSa, sometopicsweredealtwith in
    greatdetail,andsomeotherstooverybrieflywhichhindered its proper
    comprehension. To removethesedefects,the redactormadeefforts.
    This redactionwasdoneby Caraka.
    A detaileddescriptionof varioustopicsprovidedin the original
    text was no doubt, suitablefor the thenreaders(students).But it was
    redactedto enabtethe scholarsof thesedays(at the time of redaction)
    to understandthe text properly. [Thus, the original text was not
    defective.It wasgoodenoughfor thereaders(students)of that period.
    Along with thepassage of time,therequirementof thereaderschanged
    for which a redactionof thetext wasfelt necessary to caterto the needs
    of thereaders of that period (of redaction).
    I As it is said,"a text in brief
    is notunderstandable anddetailedtextis not comprehensible. Therefore,
    an originalold text is redactedto makeit newwhich is neithertoo brief
    nor too prolix.
    AgniveSa-saqrhita, asredactedby Carakahadonehundredchapters.
    But at the time-ofD1$habala, one-thirdof this text was not available.
    The one-thirdof this text comesto forty chapters.As the subsequent
    statementin verseno. 40 indicates,Dg{habalasupplemented 4l non-
    xrr I SIDDHI STHANA 435

    availablechapters.There is not much of differencebetween40 and 4l .


    Therefore,one should not considerthe approximatestatementof one-
    third cr 40 chaptersin the place of 4l as a mistake'
    DyQhabalaand His Supplementations
    ffig.T q.qfr {rsrs
    sTqtrgrrj E-dffid El?T:

    vqEvrdr frffin{tuf t{lFdft{: I


    D1{habala,born in Pafica-nada-pura(presentPunjab)
    supplemented these(non-available) chaptersafterpropitiating
    Lord Siva, the protector of all creatures,to make the work
    complete.
    By culling matter from severalimportant treatises'he
    compiled and restoredl7 chaptersof Cikitsa-sthdna,andall
    the chaptersof Siddlri as well as Kalpa-sthanas.
    This text is not deficient in words (1abda) or their
    implications (artha) concerningmedicalscience,andit is free
    from blemishesof textual compositions.In addition, it is
    decoratedwith 26 relevanttqntra-vukfis(canonsof scientific
    tl24l
    exposition). [38t12- I
    Mentionof Pafica-nada-pura as the placeof birth implies that
    Dfdhabalawas born in the best the regions(pradeSas).
    of
    He hascompileddatafrom otherimportxnt(vife;a)treatises,viz.,
    SuSruta-saryhita,Videha-saryrhitd,etc.
    Theterm 'uficcha'impliescollectionof smallgrains(lying in the
    '1ila' impliescollection(cayana)ot
    farm after harvesting).The term
    essential(sdra)small grainsscatteredhereand therein the farm.
    The term "vise;oficcha-Siloccayat?t", therefore,suggeststhat
    Carakahad compiledthe essenceof the treatises,and Drdhabalahad
    compiledtheleft out data(like left outgrains)from thesetreatises.[This
    showsthe humility or modestyof Drdhabala.l
    Blemishesof treatisesare fourteen in number, and they are
    explainedin Vimana8 : 3.
    436 ; { CARAKA.SAMHI,I.A I CH.

    Tantra -yuktis ( Canons of Exposition)


    azrRrqruf *rfr ilaeftef: vErFr? | | yq | |

    ilYRrl
    q'Tr€rlil I
    lrYlil
    I
    Fffft ffi rfF{.m f{ffirq.{u yv tl
    Fe{qRr-[StFtT: I
    Tantra-yuktisor canonsof compositionare as follows :
    (l) Adhikararyaor subjcctmatter
    (The centralthernethe authorintendsto expoundin a
    treatisewhich the authorcomposesa treatise.For example,in
    Sutra | : 6-7, it is stated that this ayurvedic treatise is
    presented in order.to preven_t_ e4 c,gle__{iqe-1_qe_g_which
    are
    impedimentsto the path oja4 iAdlvidual willing ro perform
    righteous on the context of duties. Here the diseases,the
    treatise,etc. constitutethe adhikararlr.l
    or the centraltherne.)
    (2) Yogaor union
    (Justifying a statemenr by purring roge_lhe1
    !_{tgtgnt
    words-in order to e31[a_i,q
    the point from various ingie.s. For
    example,origin of the embryofrom maternalfactor, etc., has
    been explained on the basis of logical terms hke pratijfia,
    hetu,uddharane,uponayaandnigamanain SAfira 3 : I 0- I I 4. )
    (3) Hetvartha or extensionof argument
    (!hen a stale_ment is madein a particularcontext that is
    applicableto other situatipnsas well. For example,in Sutra
    12 : 5, habitual intake of homologousmatter is stated to
    increasedhatus. The term 'dhdtu' in this context implies
    doqasas well Uesi&s tisbueelements.The statementmade
    liere is in the context of vayu-closa.The same principle is
    applicable to other situationslike the augmentationof the
    quantity of rasa, etc.)
    x r rj SIDDHI STHANA 437

    (4) Padartha or implication of words


    (One, two or many words individually or jointly may
    carry specific (teachnical)meanings.For example,the term
    'dravya' standsfor five mahabhutasa_nd dtman, and the two
    terms "dyuqal.rvedal.t"(scienceof life) standfor the treatise
    on avui6da.)
    (5) Prade1aor partial enunciation
    (When there are many objectivesof a topic and all of
    these cannot be explainedin one place. then in a given
    situation,only a partial statementis made [in the form of a
    samplel.For example,in S-utra27 :329 while explainingthe
    properties of various types of anupdnas or post-prandial
    drinks, it is stated, "Anupdnas in their entirety cannot be
    explained, and only a part of these,including some of the
    commonly used onesare described.)
    (6) UddeSaor concise statement
    (Making a concisestatementhaving wider implications.
    For example, the scopeof dyurveda is describedin Slttra | :
    24 as hetulihgauqadhijfianaryt,i.e. the knowledge of the
    etiology, signsof treatment,or managementof healthypersons
    and patients.)
    (7) Nirde9a or amplification
    (Theabovementiondconcise statement
    hasbeenamplified
    is provided
    later. The explanationof hetulihgauqadhijrtdna
    later in Siltra | :44-53.)
    ($ VAkya-feqaor supply of ellipsis
    (Sometimes,in order to make the statementlighter or
    smallerin size,certainpartsof it areomitted,and this ellipsis
    has to be inferred with referencetclthe context. For example,
    in the statement'pravyttihetunbhavandm'(vide Sutra 16 :
    28), the verb 'asti'has to be inferredthoughit is not specifically
    mentioned in the text. Without this verb the sentenceis
    438 CARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    incomplete.Similarly,while describingthesoup(rasa)of the


    meat(mdmsa)of animalsinhabitingdry landforests(iahgala),
    only jangalajailq rasail.tis mentioned (vide Siddhi I : 9). In
    this statement,the term'ntarps4'has to be insertedto make
    the meaningcomplete.Sinceit is not mentionedin the text, it
    has to be inferred.)
    (9) Prayojana or object
    (It is the_flgp,ose,f_orwhiEh a !{?tif-e_ !s g,g"mp-osed.
    For
    example, the purposeof composing Caraka-sarythitais to
    provide information regarding measuresto be adopted for
    achieving equilibrium of dosas and dhatus - vide Sutra
    l:53).-
    ,"(I 0),llpadeSaor authoritativeinstructions
    \.
    lr

    tffie preceptor'sinstructionsare included in a treatise.


    For example, first of al-l,oleation(_sneha)therapy should be
    admini stered,ind only"thereafter,fo mentation (sve.da) therapy
    should be given to the patient- vide Sitra l3 : 99.)
    (ll) Apade1aor reasoninga statement
    (When a statgmentis made,the reasonfor-making such
    a statementshould be provided. For example, among the
    pollutions of vayu (air), jala (water), defa (land) and kala
    (time), the latter onesare more seriousthan the former ones
    becausethe latter onesare more unavoidable- vide Vimdna
    3 : 10.This unavoidability(dusparihdryatva)is the reasonfor
    making the statement.)
    (12) Atide1aor indication
    ({qpgd9_tlgtement might indicatenon-specifiedobjects.
    For example,in Siltra 9 :34, it is stated,"The regimensnot
    specified in this chapter are also to be adopted if these are
    wh o l e s o m e ". )
    (13) Arthapatti or implication
    (A statement may imply an unspecified object. For
    xII l SIDDHI STHANA

    example,it is statedin S'utra7:61, "One shouldnot takecurd


    at night". By implication,curd can be takenduring the day
    time.)
    (14) Nirnqta or decision
    (The cpn-c-lusion drawn after proper examinaticrn'For
    example,it is statedin Sutra l0 : 3, "sixteen aspectsof
    treatment,four eachrelatingto thephysician,drug,attendant
    and patient,describecl earlier aresine (luanon for good health
    provided these are applied appropriately". This proper
    application (ltukti-Vukta)representsthe decision (nirnava)
    after proper examination.)
    (I5) Prasangaor restatement
    (A statement made earlier is repeated in view of
    contextuace.For example,the statementregardingthe wrong
    utilization,etc.,of sensesmadein S-utrall :37 is repeatedin
    SAfira I : I l8-126 becauseof contextualpropriety')
    (16) Ekanta or categoricalstatement
    (In a generalstatementspecificfactorsare mentionedin
    order to emphasisea specific point. For example, while
    describing the purgative effect of trivyf, the term "niiafi
    Sarlradoqotthah" meaning morbid matter (dosa) of one's
    'nija'used hereis
    own (nija) body (Sartra),is used.The term
    just for emphasis.)
    (17) Anekdntaor compromisingstatement
    (A statementmade for explaining another view-point
    without upholdingit. Forexample,while explainingthe death
    of personsfor want of medicines,it is statedthat even the
    diseasesof these persons are not (always) amenable to
    therapeutic measures- vide S-utral0 : 5.)
    (18) Apavarga or excePtion
    (A statementmaderegardingexllptions to generalrules.
    For example,asa generalrule, intakeof stalefood is prohibited.
    440 CARAKA.SAMHTTA t cH.

    But in the caseof meat, etc., the stale (dried) ones are not
    prohibited.In fact, asexceptionsto the geneialiule, thesea-re
    permitted- vide Sltta 8 : 20.)
    (19\ Vipary)ayaor reconfirmationof implied opposite
    action.-'
    (A statementmade to reconfirm the implied meaning.
    For example, it is statedthat the fac!o1q;,e$pa5f-bl9,forthe
    ggug{ign _ofrhe disea.sgsare not whol,e5omefor the patient.
    By implication, factors having opposite attributel-arc
    wholesomefor the patient.But this is reconfirmedin another
    statementmade subsequently- vide Nidana 3 : 7.)
    (20) Pwrva-pakqaor amplification of earlier statement
    (Sometimesastatem-gqt_14g9pere-!g_radgear]ielispartially
    For exah-pl{ having stated that all types of fish
    _m_o_d_i-{r_e_{.
    should not be take_n with.milk, the statementis amplified-by
    the statementtlili cilicimatype of fish speciallyshouldnot be
    takenwith milk - vide Sutra 26 :84.)
    (21) Vidhdna or correct interpretation
    (Sometimesa statementmadeearlieris furtherexplained
    in orderto bring out its correctimplications.For example,the
    statementto the effect that the passages(of waste products)
    get afflicted by the vitiated malas or waste products, is
    interpretesin a subsquentstatementpointingout that a feeling
    of heavinessin the passageimplies the increasein the quantity,
    and lightnessimplies decreasein thequantityof wasteproducts
    (malas)- vide Sfitra7 :42-43. ,' ,
    According to some,this term 'vidhdna'meansdescription
    in correct order. Forexample,tissueelementsaredescribedin
    their appropriate sequence,rasa, rakta, etc. - vide Cikitsa
    l5 : 16.)
    (22) Anumata or confession

    lNon-contradiction of a different view. For example, the


    XII ] SIDDHI S'I'HANA 441

    author has quoted anotherview regardingthe rnethodto be


    followed for the extraction of the dead foetus, and has not
    contradictedit. By implication, the authorhas acceptedit -
    videSarlraS:31.)
    QT VvAklrydnaor explanation
    (Explaininga topic to makeit comprehensibleby peoplc
    having different intellectual quotients. For example, the
    condition of the foetusduring the first month of pregnancyis
    describedin detail - vide SArira 4 : 9.)
    (24) SarytSaya
    or doubt
    (Descriptionof different view-pointson a selectedtopic
    leaving the conclusionuncertain.For example,the causeof
    procreation is describeddifferently by various authors as
    mother (ovum), father (sperm), svabhdva (nature), para-
    nirmd4a (super-naturalforce) or yaddrcchd(accidental.not
    predetermined)- vide S-utraI I : 6.)
    (25) Atltaveksaryaor retrospectivereference
    (Sometimes,the text refers-tethe_description sf-agr_v-_qp*
    topic madeearlier.Forexample,while desiiibing thetreatment
    of jvara (fevei),'li referenceis madeto the fomentaiontherapy
    details of which were describedearlier - Cikitsa 3 : 269.)
    (26) Andsataveksanaor prospectivereference
    (Sometimeswhile describinga topic, a referenceis made
    to a recipe which is to be describedlater. Foieiample, while
    describingthe treatmentof fever, Tikta-sarpisis describedto
    be used.Detailsof this recipeare,however,describedlater.)
    (27\ Svasafijfiaor use of technical terms
    (Sometimes,the authorusescertaintechnicaltermswhich
    are generally not found elsewhere. For example, jentdka,
    holdka, etc. - vide S-utra14 :39-40.)
    QD lhya or deduction
    (Sometimes,regardinga statementmade in the text, (he
    442 CARAKA-SAMHITA I CH.

    physicianis advisedto usehis own power of discretion.For


    example,while describingingredientsof a recipe,thephysician
    is advisedto ignore the inappropriateones accordingto his
    own discretion dependingon a specific situation - vide
    Virnana8 : 149.)
    (29) Samuccayaor specification
    ( S o m eti me s,th e te rm 'ca ' meaning ' and' is used
    repeatedlyafter eachitem which imply all theseitems are to
    'ca' is used after
    be taken together.For example,the term
    var7a (complexion),svara (voice), etc., in Indriya I : 3 to
    emphasisethat all theseitemsareto be consideredtogetherto
    determinethe spanof life of a person.)
    (30) NidarSanaor illustration
    (Sometimes,a topic is illustratedwith similesin order to
    make it understandable by intelligentand unintelligentalike.
    For example,it is statedthat the useof a drug with which the
    physician is well acquaintedworks like ambrosia- vide
    Slrtra | : 124.)
    (31) Nirvacana or citation of analogy
    (Sometimes,an example is given in order to facilitate
    easy comprehensionof a topic by scholarlyphisicians.For
    example, the causative factor for the anihilation of beings
    cannot be comprehendedbecausesuch factors are unpre-
    'timel. Time is always in
    dictable.This is on the analogyof
    the process of quick movement. It automatically goes on
    changingor destroyingitself - S-utra16 :32.
    NidarSana (item no. 30) facilitates comprehensionof a
    topic by both intelligent and unintelligent physicianswhereas
    nirvacana is exclusively for intelligent physicians.
    The term 'nirvacana'canalsobe explainedasdefinition.
    For example, the disease'visarpa' is defined as the ailment
    which moves (sarpati) in different directions (vividha) -
    vide Cikitsd 2l : I l.)
    x r rl SIDDHI STHANA 443

    (32) Samvogaor injuction


    'niyoga' in the place of
    [Cakrapanihas used the word
    'samyoga'mentioned
    in the text.]
    (Sometimes a statementis made in order to emphasise
    absolutenecessity.For example,it is statedthat the patient
    (under goingjentdkatherapy)shouldnot leavethe bencheven
    if he gets fainted owing to excessiveheat - vide Siltra
    14:46.)
    (33) Vikalpa or option
    (Sometimesthe author gives different optionE to the
    patient. For example, he has advised several alternative
    measuresfor thetreatmentof madhu-meha(diabetes mellitus)
    like the decoctions of khadira or kusa - vide Cikitsa 6 : 46.\
    (34) Pratyutsdra or rebuttal
    (Sometimestheauthorquotesdifferentviews eachrefuti ng
    the other. For example, vdryovida is statedto hold the view
    that thb diseasesare causedby rasa-dhatu, and this view is
    refuted by Hiranydksa who holds the view that these are
    causedby six basicelements,viz., five mahabhutasand the
    consciouselement- vide S-utra25 : 13-15.)
    (35) Uddhdra or reaffirmation
    (Sometimesthe author establisheshis own view after
    refuting anotherscholar'sview. For example,the statement
    that diseasesare causedby the unwholesomenessof such
    factors, the wholesomenessof which is conducive to
    procreation- vide S-utra25 :29)
    (36'l Sambhavaor possibility
    (Sometimes the place of origin or the infrastructure of
    manifestation is to bejudged from the ailment. For example,
    descriptionof piplu, vyanga,nilikd, etc., implies their location
    in the face.) t 4lt l2-t| 245I
    [Along with thetranslationof thetext,Calcrppdni,s
    commgntaryin
    444 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    respectof eachof the t antr a -y uktls(canonsof composition) is fu rn i shed


    after each item in Parenthesis'l
    Bhattdra-haricandrahas describedfour additional tantra-yuktis,
    viz., pariprasna, vydkararly, vyutkrAnnbhidhana andhetu. ParipraSna -,
    is included in uddeila(no. 6), vyakararlais included in vyakhyar,4(no.
    23) and vyfikrAfiAbhidhana is included in nirdeSa (no' 7)' Hetu
    (accordingto Cakrapani)includesdifferentpremises(modeof acquiring
    -
    knowledge), like pratyak;a or direct observation vide vimdna 8 :
    38-42.
    In addition to the above mentioned 36 tantra-yuktis, there are
    fifteen types of vyakhyas or explanations, seven types of kalpana or
    arrangements,twenty one types of urthasrayas or implicltions, and
    fourteen tantra-do;as or det'ectsin composition. Theseare not mentiond
    here becauseof their descriptionin Uttara-tantra.
    nnd
    lThis is a significant sratement.unlike suSruta-saqthfta
    no
    A ;gatiga-hydaya, Caraka- Saryh itah:ds IJttara -t antra or Uttara- sthltna.
    May be, in Cakrapani'stime this subsidiarytext was availablewhich is
    no lnore extant. This rnight alternatively be a subsequentinterpolation
    in Cakrpani's commentarY'
    There is a mention of Ilttara-tantra in the text itself in verse no.
    50. Cakrapani himself has quoted the views of experiencedphysicians
    accordingto whom the text in verseno. 50 is unauthentic.But he hirnself
    has not refuted the authenticityof this text'l
    Availabitityof Tanta-Yuktis
    r*qqnrqrffi'qE+dtftgeVr, uy\ | |
    q*,aft ETT* rrqrqTftrfdt acml
    tantra-yuktrJ or canons of
    these tantra-yuktis
    All these composition are
    or composltlon arc
    adopted in their entirety in treatises which are composed in
    both aphoristicand expository styles.However, in treatises
    which are composedexclusively in aphoristic style, such
    canonsare found onlY PartiallY | 45t12-t1246l
    When a treatiseis composedin aphoristic style, all thesecanonsof
    composition are not adopted. Only a few of these canons are found in
    such concise texts.
    I mportance of Tantra-Yuktis
    qqrsq-ffi€qrs: rfrfr ffi qsITI lYq | |
    xII J SIDDHISTHANA 445

    ffi a?rFr {tfia:l


    As the sun causesblossomingof the lotus pond (lit.
    forest) and as the lamp enlightensthe [dark] house,similarly
    the knowledge of these tantra-yukfisservesthe purposeof
    awakening(blossoming)and enlighteningof the physician.
    [ 46t l2-t| 2477
    opening
    Asthesuncauses lotus,similarlytantra-yuktis
    of aclosed
    (cano-nsof composition)help the physicianto understandin detail the
    aphoristic statementsin a treatise.As a tomp fretpsTn visna-liSingthe
    objectskept in a dark room, sirnilarly tantra-yuktjslike /rerr (included
    tl, -
    in yoga or arrangement- vide item no. 2 under the verse no.4l
    |/ 45), etc,.. of
    z !9lg tle i_1u.lde,rstandingrhehidden meaning
    p,trys-rglqn
    the statementsmade in the treatise.
    Thus, thesetailtra-yuktis help in the exposition of the aphoristic
    statements,and in the understandingof the hidden meanings.
    Assi stance of Tantra-yuktis in Under standing Other Treati ses
    qi{fir{fr q*6 vItA Fr6snwfi ITfr: llYs ll
    Tt vntalrqqllTr{I gFtifirqr( rga* t
    effiqrfrfr vn€{TerqlaFtr ftrqr Fnrqr
    ;nfor16lfr vng1efilrh rrrrqWi r[s[|tyz||
    The physician who has good grasPeven of only one
    treatisecan also underft-andother treatisesquickly becauseof
    his proficiency in tqntr_a-yuktisor canonsof composition. As
    a person fails to acquire wealth [in spite of his best efforts]
    when fortunedesertshim, similarlaonewho is notconversant
    w_1S yanyya-yulgtis (canons of e*positioildoes not underJianO
    the real impli,cationsof treatiseseven if he has studied many
    (r^('t(.|
    of them. [ 47r lr _49|
    Proper and Improper Understandingof Treatises
    gttr ftsuifu vn€*waFtargerqg
    I lrIftf iltq F vns ws q rqfrllYs ll
    CffFrltilr: sqqre ftreaffi gq: r
    rs*r*rcf'qT*q il€rFr Ttrr*qc:l l1qo| |
    446 cARAKA.SAMHITA I cH.

    As a Qadlyhadk"d y:*ep_oq personhimself,


    dgqlro_I-lthe
    similarly,a badly-understood treatisecauses harmto thbuser
    trimsetrl2on
    \
    ,rliffiJ; h,4frU;
    as a properly handledweapon
    Irgtecrs-the-xser fiom the enemy, similarly the treatise wel_!
    understood becomes a source of protection against the
    opponents.
    Therefore.to enablethe physicianto critigqlly gtryglg
    merits and demerits,and comprehendthe real implicationsof
    statementsin this treatise(ayurveda),thesetantra-yukrii oi
    canonsof expositionwill be explainedin detail in the Uttara-
    tantra or supplementarysectionof this work. [ 4e-50]
    As agrq$n{lgd WeaBsn may 9-399e-
    lnjury to thehandof the user,
    andsuchotherdemages, similarlya misunderstood treatisemay cause
    hann to the physicianhimself.because of wrong 4dm,inistration of
    A weapon
    ryrldiggg1,ents. correctlyhandledmay protect the personfrom
    attacks by docoits, etc. Similarly, a p_ryggly _understq_o{11eatis_9_may
    p!ys19ia1 and his patients from the attacks of diseases.
    3191ec1tre
    [The last two lines of this text regardingthe elucidationof tantra-
    yuktis in Uttara-tantra or supplementarysection is kept in parenthesis
    by the editor of the text. Perhaps, he considered this text to be of
    doubtful authenticity. Cakrapani had these lines in the text which he
    commentedupon. He hascited this text asapprovedby somephysicians.
    He has also quotedthe opinion of seniorphysicianswho consideredthis
    text as unaunthenticbecause,accordingto them, no such Uttara-tantra
    or supplernentarytext is found in Agnive6a'swork. Interestingly,while
    quoting the opinion of seniorphysicians,he himself has not refuted the
    authenticityof this text. In this connectiona referencemay also be made
    to his commentaryon verse no.4l-44.1
    Merits of Studying This Treatise
    fqqffisFqrrqf-t
    ftr5vlFd*.firrmr gffis, t
    q
    qqh @:n\ttl
    After studyingthis text in its entiretywith appropriate
    meaning,thephysicianwho hasreflecteduponthestatements
    madein it with concentrationof mind, who hasappliedthe
    xrr I srDDHr
    STHANA 447

    text constantlyin practice,and who hasdevelopedthe power I


    of retention, recollection, description and righteousness i
    becomesbestowerof happinessand life (longevity)to human
    beings. t 5l l
    Epilogue
    Cqs ffqvrqrt* & fd€R fran
    *sfrt:q@F:n\Rrl
    ftTiff fuFq.€i q rTM rTggrrt I
    qF6n{r€ WrrgtR* qfri rqt r r
    F€rF*.dFr
    qffiT€{qffi T ?r#{dr
    srF,T@ TA il\Ytl
    fiqk€erlisq}yraifitrttrdq*{El
    ffierrtrf+rqadqqrtq qqffir?rq)
    | rqq| |
    The physician who has .in his memory this treatise
    containingtwelve thousand[versEsand proseparagraphs]is
    verily the knower of its implications._,He has the power of
    discriminationandhe is proficientin thetreatmentof diseases.
    Sucha personcannotfail to diagnosea diseaseand initiate its
    [appropriate] treatment.
    The therapeuticmeasuresdescribedin AgniveSa'swork
    are useful both for healthy persons[to maintain their positive
    health and prevent occurrenceof diseases]and patients [to
    cure their diseasel.
    Whatever[medicalknowledge]is availableelsewhereis
    includedin this text. andwhateveris not availableherecannot
    be found elsewhere.
    The treatise of AgniveSa as redacted by Caraka has
    reachedup to its [final] eighth section called Siddhi-sthana.
    For the accomplishmentof this Siddhi-sthdna,the final touch
    in brief is givenby Drdhabala. [ 52-ss]
    [Eightlinesof thetextaboveareunauthenticaccording
    to Cakrapani.
    Further,the abovetext is describedhereto be "dvddasa-sdhasri,i.e.
    composed of twelve thousand verses and prose paragraphs.
    448 CARAKA.SAMHITA I CH.

    Notwithstanding variations in the numbering of verses and prose


    paragraphsin the different editions of this work, the total number of the
    verses and prose paragraphs in 120 chapters does not exceed ten
    thousandwhich is significantly at variancewith what is stated in the
    original text here.Apart from the possibility of an error in the statement
    made in the abovetext, it is likely that the original text had actually l2
    thousand verses and prose paragraphs,and some of these were lost
    subsequently.Alternatively, this staternentincludes the nurnber of
    versesand prose paragraphsof Uttara-tantraor Uttara-sthfuta which is
    no more extant. Since the other two important ayurvedicclassics,viz.,
    SuSr uta-saryhitamd Astahga-hydayahavesuchsupplementarysections,
    the possibility of Caraka-saryhitAhavingsucha supplementarysection
    cannot be brushed aside, notwithstanding the confusing statements
    (acceptanceand later refutation)in the existing editionsof Cakrapani's
    commentary.l
    Colophon
    ffiira@trde-
    drf1Ri fi rF€Trrr+Ftrtefi KFFf6{|'n
    arqvilsqrq:iltRll
    Thus, ends the twelfth chapterof Siddhi-sectiondealing
    with "Measuresto Attain Perfectionin the Administration of
    Uttara-ba.sfi(trmportantRecipesof Enema)" in Agnive$a's
    work asredactedby Caraka,andbecauseof its non-availability,
    supplementedby Drdhabala.
    [At the end, Cakrapanihasgiven geneologicaldetails.] His father's
    name was Narayana Datta. He was the supervisor (medical advisor) of
    the kitchen, and Minister of the King (Naya-pala)of Gau(a kingdom
    (presentBribhum district West Bengal).His elder brother's name was
    Bhanu Datta, and he was the royal physician with the title "Antarahga' .'.
    'Lodhra-bali'.
    They belonged to the reputed clan

    qqrqFr< qtErtra{l

    Thus, endsCaraka'streatise.

    ***

    You might also like